like_v so_o many_o hungry_a lion_n that_o nation_n shall_v be_v that_o god_n will_v bring_v upon_o they_o and_o with_o what_o dreadful_a fury_n and_o rage_n and_o hideous_a clamour_n they_o shall_v fall_v upon_o the_o jew_n as_o particular_o when_o they_o come_v to_o join_v battle_n with_o they_o or_o to_o undertake_v the_o storm_a of_o any_o place_n and_o with_o what_o unresistable_a violence_n they_o shall_v seize_v upon_o and_o carry_v away_o both_o the_o people_n and_o wealth_n of_o the_o kingdom_n no_o body_n either_o do_v or_o be_v able_a to_o resist_v they_o but_o see_v the_o note_n also_o psal_n 74.4_o and_o job_n 4.10_o ver._n 30._o and_o in_o that_o day_n they_o shall_v roar_v against_o they_o like_o the_o roar_n of_o the_o sea_n etc._n etc._n that_o be_v they_o shall_v break_v in_o upon_o they_o with_o a_o noise_n like_o that_o of_o the_o roar_a sea_n when_o in_o a_o storm_n it_o beat_v upon_o a_o ship_n or_o when_o over-bearing_a the_o bank_n it_o break_v in_o and_o overflows_a the_o land_n and_o carry_v all_o before_o it_o like_o a_o mighty_a deluge_n and_o if_o one_o look_v unto_o the_o land_n behold_v darkness_n and_o sorrow_n or_o distress_n that_o be_v say_v some_o expositor_n if_o one_o of_o this_o savage_a nation_n shall_v but_o look_v towards_o they_o the_o very_a terror_n of_o his_o countenance_n shall_v over-whelm_a they_o with_o the_o darkness_n of_o extreme_a dread_n and_o fear_n and_o threaten_v no_o less_o than_o the_o bring_n of_o the_o whole_a land_n under_o most_o extreme_a misery_n and_o sorrow_n but_o indeed_o this_o be_v far_o more_o general_o understand_v by_o expositor_n of_o the_o inhabitant_n of_o the_o land_n and_o if_o one_o look_v to_o the_o land_n behold_v darkness_n etc._n etc._n that_o be_v so_o miserable_a shall_v be_v the_o condition_n of_o the_o whole_a land_n by_o reason_n of_o the_o irruption_n of_o so_o potent_a and_o cruel_a a_o enemy_n that_o if_o any_o of_o the_o people_n do_v look_v towards_o any_o part_n of_o the_o land_n as_o it_o be_v to_o view_v and_o consider_v the_o sad_a condition_n whereinto_o they_o be_v bring_v they_o shall_v see_v nothing_o but_o darkness_n overspreading_a the_o whole_a country_n which_o way_n soever_o they_o shall_v look_v round_o about_o they_o they_o shall_v no_o where_n discover_v the_o least_o likelihood_n of_o help_n there_o shall_v not_o be_v any_o light_n of_o hope_n and_o comfort_n to_o be_v see_v and_o because_o in_o the_o first_o word_n of_o the_o verse_n it_o be_v say_v that_o the_o enemy_n shall_v rear_v against_o they_o like_o the_o roar_n of_o the_o sea_n therefore_o some_o conceive_v that_o in_o these_o word_n and_o if_o one_o look_v to_o the_o land_n etc._n etc._n there_o be_v a_o allusion_n to_o a_o ship_n in_o a_o great_a storm_n at_o sea_n from_o whence_o the_o mariner_n look_v to_o the_o land_n as_o wish_v themselves_o there_o but_o see_v no_o hope_n of_o escape_n thereby_o and_o to_o the_o heaven_n of_o which_o there_o be_v mention_v indeed_o in_o the_o follow_a word_n but_o there_o be_v no_o appearance_n of_o the_o least_o clear_n in_o the_o sky_n but_o i_o see_v not_o but_o that_o without_o any_o such_o allusion_n the_o follow_a word_n and_o the_o light_n be_v darken_v in_o the_o heaven_n thereof_o that_o be_v in_o the_o heaven_n over_o the_o land_n of_o judea_n may_v be_v add_v to_o imply_v that_o even_o from_o thence_o they_o shall_v have_v no_o hope_n of_o help_n or_o comfort_n but_o all_o shall_v be_v darkness_n there_o as_o well_o as_o on_o the_o land_n whithersoever_o they_o look_v upward_a or_o downward_o they_o shall_v find_v themselves_o in_o a_o sad_a and_o hopeless_a condition_n or_o else_o the_o meaning_n may_v be_v that_o if_o any_o light_n of_o hope_n do_v appear_v raise_v in_o they_o any_o expectation_n of_o help_n and_o deliverance_n that_o shall_v end_v in_o nothing_o but_o misery_n and_o so_o shall_v only_o prove_v a_o vexation_n to_o they_o or_o that_o their_o misery_n shall_v be_v so_o great_a that_o they_o shall_v take_v no_o comfort_n in_o the_o light_n of_o heaven_n no_o more_o than_o if_o it_o be_v overspread_v with_o darkness_n yea_o it_o shall_v be_v irksome_a and_o displease_v to_o they_o and_o indeed_o this_o must_v i_o conceive_v be_v intend_v if_o we_o read_v this_o last_o clause_n as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o margin_n of_o our_o bibles_n and_o when_o it_o be_v light_v it_o shall_v be_v dark_a in_o the_o destruction_n thereof_o but_o see_v the_o note_n job_n 18.6_o that_o affliction_n and_o sorrow_n be_v term_v darkness_n in_o the_o scripture_n and_o prosperity_n and_o joy_n and_o comfort_n light_n be_v apparent_a in_o many_o place_n see_v the_o note_n 2_o sam._n 22.29_o job_n 18.18_o psa_fw-la 112.4_o and_o esth_n 8.16_o chap._n vi_o verse_n 1._o in_o the_o year_n that_o king_n uzziah_n die_v etc._n etc._n it_o be_v not_o express_o say_v whether_o isaiah_n see_v this_o vision_n immediate_o before_o uzziah_n die_v or_o present_o after_o his_o death_n but_o yet_o it_o seem_v most_o probable_a that_o it_o be_v immediate_o after_o the_o death_n of_o uzziah_n and_o that_o this_o in_o the_o year_n that_o king_n uzziah_n die_v be_v all_o one_o as_o if_o he_o say_v in_o the_o very_a beginning_n of_o the_o reign_n of_o jothan_n the_o son_n of_o uzziah_n present_o after_o the_o death_n of_o his_o father_n uzziah_n 1._o because_o the_o death_n of_o uzziah_n seem_v purposely_o to_o be_v mention_v to_o note_v that_o it_o be_v upon_o that_o great_a change_n that_o be_v make_v by_o this_o king_n death_n that_o god_n do_v now_o again_o confirm_v the_o prophet_n isaiah_n in_o his_o prophetical_a office_n the_o come_n in_o of_o new_a king_n do_v many_o time_n cause_v great_a change_n and_o commotion_n in_o kingdom_n and_o therefore_o to_o encourage_v the_o prophet_n against_o any_o fear_n cause_v by_o this_o change_n the_o lord_n be_v please_v by_o this_o vision_n to_o confirm_v he_o again_o in_o his_o prophetical_a office_n and_o 2._o because_o the_o prophet_n seem_v all_o along_o to_o divide_v his_o prophecy_n according_a to_o the_o reign_v of_o the_o king_n in_o who_o day_n he_o prophesy_v in_o chap._n 11._o he_o name_v uzziah_n as_o the_o first_o of_o the_o king_n under_o who_o he_o prophesy_v and_o according_o it_o may_v be_v probable_o think_v that_o from_o thence_o unto_o this_o place_n we_o have_v have_v the_o sum_n of_o his_o prophecy_n in_o the_o reign_n of_o uzziah_n then_o 2._o he_o tell_v we_o the_o vision_n he_o see_v and_o the_o charge_n which_o god_n give_v he_o in_o the_o year_n that_o king_n uzziah_n die_v that_o be_v in_o the_o very_a beginning_n of_o the_o reign_n of_o jotham_n the_o son_n of_o uzziah_n who_o upon_o the_o death_n of_o uzziah_n succeed_v he_o in_o the_o throne_n again_o 3._o chap._n 7.1_o he_o begin_v his_o prophecy_n under_o the_o reign_n of_o ahaz_n the_o son_n of_o jotham_n and_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v in_o the_o day_n of_o ahaz_n the_o son_n of_o jotham_n the_o son_n of_o uzziah_n etc._n etc._n and_o then_o 4._o in_o chap._n 14.28_o he_o add_v his_o prophecy_n under_o hezekiah_n the_o son_n of_o ahaz_n use_v the_o same_o expression_n he_o use_v here_o in_o the_o year_n that_o king_n ahaz_n die_v be_v this_o burden_n but_o may_v some_o say_v if_o the_o prophet_n intend_v to_o show_v that_o this_o vision_n be_v see_v after_o the_o death_n of_o uzziah_n why_o do_v he_o not_o rather_o say_v that_o it_o be_v in_o that_o reign_n or_o in_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o reign_n of_o jotham_n i_o answer_v because_o if_o he_o have_v express_v it_o so_o it_o will_v have_v be_v questionable_a whether_o it_o have_v be_v in_o the_o begin_n of_o jothams_n reign_n when_o he_o reign_v together_o with_o his_o father_n and_o as_o his_o viceroy_n during_o all_o the_o time_n of_o his_o leprosy_n or_o in_o the_o begin_n of_o his_o reign_n when_o he_o come_v to_o be_v king_n in_o his_o own_o right_n after_o the_o death_n of_o his_o father_n uzziah_n for_o which_o see_v the_o note_n 2_o king_n 15.5_o 32._o indeed_o because_o we_o have_v here_o a_o relation_n of_o isaiahs_n call_n to_o his_o prophetical_a office_n and_o because_o he_o speak_v here_o of_o his_o see_v the_o lord_n ver_fw-la 5._o as_o a_o thing_n he_o have_v not_o be_v acquaint_v with_o therefore_o there_o be_v some_o that_o think_v that_o this_o be_v his_o first_o vision_n and_o shall_v therefore_o have_v be_v place_v in_o the_o begin_n of_o his_o prophecy_n but_o 1._o it_o be_v most_o improbable_a that_o he_o shall_v begin_v to_o prophecy_n in_o the_o year_n that_o uzziah_n die_v concern_v who_o it_o be_v note_v that_o he_o do_v write_v the_o act_n of_o uzziah_n first_o and_o last_o 2_o chron._n 26.22_o 2_o because_o the_o prophet_n be_v here_o enjoin_v to_o
4_o and_o especial_o nabuchadnezzar_n king_n of_o babylon_n and_o of_o assyria_n too_o who_o utter_o ruin_v the_o state_n of_o judah_n 2_o chron._n 36.17_o the_o prophet_n have_v hitherto_o seek_v to_o appease_v the_o fear_n of_o ahaz_n by_o assure_v he_o of_o the_o approach_a ruin_n of_o rezin_n and_o pekah_n here_o now_o he_o begin_v to_o threaten_v he_o with_o far_o great_a evil_n which_o shall_v notwithstanding_o come_v at_o last_o upon_o he_o his_o family_n and_o people_n for_o his_o great_a wickedness_n and_o particular_o for_o his_o contempt_n of_o god_n grace_n at_o this_o time_n his_o infidelity_n and_o call_v in_o the_o king_n of_o assyria_n to_o his_o help_n tell_v he_o that_o though_o god_n will_v make_v good_a his_o promise_n for_o the_o deliverance_n of_o jerusalem_n and_o the_o house_n of_o david_n from_o these_o two_o king_n yet_o he_o shall_v have_v no_o great_a cause_n long_o to_o triumph_v herein_o and_o that_o because_o within_o a_o while_n for_o great_a misery_n shall_v befall_v he_o and_o his_o people_n and_o that_o by_o those_o very_a 〈◊〉_d who_o he_o intend_v to_o call_v into_o his_o aid_n and_o yet_o withal_o this_o may_v be_v foretell_v too_o to_o fore-arm_n the_o faithful_a that_o their_o heart_n may_v not_o sink_v when_o they_o shall_v see_v such_o dreadful_a evil_n come_v upon_o the_o nation_n ver._n 18._o and_o it_o shall_v come_v to_o pass_v in_o that_o day_n that_o the_o lord_n shall_v hiss_v etc._n etc._n see_v the_o note_n chap._n 5.26_o for_o the_o fly_n that_o be_v in_o the_o utmost_a part_n of_o the_o river_n of_o egypt_n whereby_o some_o understand_v the_o egyptian_n themselves_o and_o those_o too_o in_o the_o far_a part_n of_o it_o that_o have_v their_o dwell_n by_o those_o several_a watercourse_n which_o be_v cut_v out_o of_o the_o river_n nilus_n for_o the_o water_v of_o their_o land_n who_o they_o say_v be_v term_v fly_n not_o only_o with_o respect_n to_o their_o invade_v the_o land_n of_o judah_n with_o such_o huge_a multitude_n of_o people_n like_o so_o many_o swarm_n of_o fly_n but_o also_o with_o respect_n to_o the_o situation_n of_o their_o country_n which_o lie_v low_a full_a of_o pond_n and_o ditch_n and_o be_v withal_o a_o very_a hot_a country_n be_v usual_o much_o pester_v with_o fly_n and_o indeed_o we_o find_v that_o the_o land_n of_o judah_n be_v sore_o oppress_v by_o pharaoh_n necho_n king_n of_o egypt_n who_o fly_v josiah_n their_o good_a king_n and_o afterward_o depose_v his_o son_n jehoahaz_n and_o carry_v he_o prisoner_n into_o egypt_n and_o set_v up_o his_o brother_n in_o his_o stead_n etc._n etc._n see_v the_o note_n 2_o king_n 23.29_o 33._o and_o again_o other_o understand_v those_o nation_n that_o border_v upon_o egypt_n either_o towards_o the_o sea_n where_o nilus_n branch_v forth_o itself_o into_o several_a channel_n see_v chap._n 11.15_o or_o near_o the_o head_n of_o nilus_n which_o at_o its_o first_o entrance_n into_o egypt_n be_v cut_v out_o into_o many_o channel_n as_o namely_o the_o philistine_n the_o edomite_n the_o lybian_o and_o ethiopian_n which_o they_o say_v be_v accomplish_v when_o the_o edomite_n and_o philistine_n invade_v judah_n in_o the_o day_n of_o ahaz_n for_o which_o see_v the_o note_n 2_o king_n 16.7_o or_o when_o the_o assyrian_a or_o babylonian_a king_n do_v subdue_v the_o land_n because_o it_o be_v most_o probable_a that_o he_o have_v at_o that_o time_n vanquish_v egypt_n and_o all_o those_o adjacent_a part_n do_v bring_v with_o he_o band_n of_o all_o these_o nation_n that_o serve_v in_o his_o army_n for_o which_o see_v the_o note_n 2_o king_n 24.2_o 7._o and_o then_o for_o the_o follow_a word_n and_o for_o the_o bee_n that_o be_v in_o the_o land_n of_o assyria_n we_o must_v know_v that_o the_o assyrian_n and_o chaldean_n who_o be_v both_o here_o intend_v as_o serve_v both_o under_o one_o king_n be_v compare_v to_o bee_n not_o only_o with_o respect_n to_o their_o multitude_n and_o fury_n for_o which_o see_v the_o note_n deut._n 1.44_o &_o psal_n 118.12_o and_o to_o chaldea_n abound_v with_o bee_n as_o be_v a_o woody_a country_n as_o much_o as_o egypt_n with_o fly_n but_o also_o especial_o because_o these_o be_v far_o the_o more_o dreadful_a nation_n for_o their_o military_a power_n and_o discipline_n and_o the_o exceed_a great_a cruelty_n they_o shall_v show_v to_o the_o jew_n when_o they_o subdue_v their_o country_n yea_o and_o some_o think_v that_o their_o arrow_n and_o dart_n and_o javelin_n be_v particular_o here_o intend_v by_o the_o sting_n wherewith_o the_o bee_n be_v arm_v ver._n 19_o and_o they_o shall_v come_v and_o shall_v rest_v all_o of_o they_o in_o the_o desolate_a valley_n and_o in_o the_o hole_n of_o the_o rock_n and_o upon_o all_o thorn_n and_o upon_o all_o bush_n or_o as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o margin_n commendable_a tree_n that_o be_v goodly_a fair_a tree_n the_o prophet_n proceed_v in_o the_o forego_n metaphor_n ver_fw-la 18._o and_o because_o fly_v and_o gnat_n do_v usual_o love_v to_o be_v and_o be_v find_v in_o great_a abundance_n in_o low_a moist_a ground_n and_o to_o rest_v upon_o tree_n and_o bush_n and_o shrub_n and_o because_o bee_n love_v to_o harbour_v and_o nestle_v themselves_o in_o hole_n and_o cleft_n of_o rock_n see_v the_o note_n deut._n 32.19_o therefore_o in_o allusion_n hereto_o he_o say_v of_o the_o assyrian_n that_o they_o shall_v rest_v in_o the_o desolate_a valley_n etc._n etc._n and_o some_o conceive_v that_o those_o word_n all_o of_o they_o be_v purposely_o insert_v and_o they_o shall_v come_v and_o shall_v rest_v all_o of_o they_o in_o the_o desolate_a valley_n to_o imply_v that_o the_o number_n of_o their_o army_n shall_v not_o be_v diminish_v by_o the_o length_n of_o their_o march_n or_o any_o distress_n that_o shall_v befall_v they_o by_o the_o way_n see_v the_o note_n chap._n 5.27_o but_o however_o the_o meaning_n be_v that_o the_o assyrian_n be_v enter_v the_o land_n shall_v overspread_v the_o whole_a country_n by_o reason_n of_o the_o multitude_n of_o their_o army_n and_o shall_v seize_v upon_o and_o possess_v themselves_o of_o all_o place_n high_a and_o low_a fruitful_a and_o barren_a eat_v up_o and_o consume_v all_o they_o can_v meet_v with_o in_o every_o corner_n of_o the_o land_n yea_o in_o the_o most_o desolate_a and_o uninhabited_a place_n by_o reason_n whereof_o too_o there_o will_v be_v no_o place_n of_o shelter_n for_o the_o inhabitant_n though_o they_o shall_v fly_v to_o the_o cave_n and_o most_o desolate_a valley_n to_o hide_v themselves_o it_o will_v be_v in_o vain_a for_o every_o where_o they_o shall_v find_v the_o enemy_n ready_a to_o surprise_v they_o some_o expositor_n i_o know_v there_o be_v that_o by_o the_o desolate_a valley_n understand_v the_o city_n in_o the_o valley_n which_o the_o inhabitant_n have_v out_o of_o fear_n forsake_v and_o by_o the_o hole_n of_o the_o rock_n the_o city_n build_v on_o the_o rocky_a mountain_n and_o by_o thorn_n and_o bush_n the_o village_n wherein_o the_o countrypeople_n dwell_v but_o the_o forego_n exposition_n be_v i_o conceive_v far_o more_o clear_a and_o easy_a ver._n 20._o in_o the_o same_o day_n shall_v the_o lord_n shave_v with_o a_o razor_n that_o be_v hire_v namely_o by_o they_o beyond_o the_o river_n etc._n etc._n to_o wit_n euphrates_n see_v the_o note_n exod._n 23.31_o &_o psal_n 72.8_o by_o the_o king_n of_o assyria_n see_v the_o note_n above_o ver_fw-la 17._o the_o head_n that_o be_v the_o king_n and_o the_o hair_n of_o the_o foot_n that_o be_v of_o the_o secret_a and_o low_a part_n of_o the_o body_n according_a to_o the_o like_a expression_n judg._n 3.25_o for_o which_o see_v the_o note_n there_o and_o 2_o king_n 18.27_o where_o man_n urine_n be_v in_o the_o original_a term_v the_o water_n of_o the_o foot_n mean_v the_o mean_a sort_n of_o people_n and_o it_o shall_v also_o consume_v that_o be_v quite_o take_v away_o the_o beard_n whereby_o some_o understand_v the_o strong_a man_n in_o the_o land_n with_o respect_n to_o the_o beard_n be_v a_o sign_n of_o virility_n other_o the_o nobles_z that_o usual_o be_v about_o the_o king_n and_z other_o the_o priest_n or_o the_o wise_a man_n and_o elder_n of_o the_o people_n the_o devastation_n which_o the_o assyrian_n and_o the_o chaldean_n especial_o shall_v make_v in_o the_o land_n of_o judea_n be_v here_o express_v by_o shave_v with_o a_o razor_n 1._o to_o imply_v that_o these_o enemy_n shall_v be_v only_o as_o a_o instrument_n in_o god_n hand_n for_o the_o execute_n of_o his_o just_a vengeance_n upon_o that_o people_n not_o able_a to_o move_v one_o jot_n any_o far_a than_o god_n be_v please_v to_o make_v use_n of_o they_o 2._o to_o imply_v the_o clean_a riddance_n they_o shall_v make_v in_o the_o land_n both_o by_o cut_v off_o the_o inhabitant_n and_o
and_o he_o that_o shall_v rise_v to_o reign_v over_o the_o gentile_n in_o he_o shall_v the_o gentile_n trust_v as_o for_o the_o last_o word_n and_o his_o rest_n shall_v be_v glorious_a some_o understand_v this_o of_o christ_n death_n and_o burial_n to_o wit_n how_o ignominious_a soever_o his_o death_n shall_v be_v to_o he_o in_o the_o sight_n of_o the_o world_n yet_o he_o shall_v be_v then_o and_o thereby_o exceedinlgy_a glorify_v according_a to_o that_o which_o he_o say_v when_o he_o be_v prepare_v himself_o to_o die_v joh._n 17.1_o father_n the_o hour_n be_v come_v glorify_v thy_o son_n that_o thy_o son_n also_o may_v glorify_v thou_o and_o indeed_o it_o can_v be_v deny_v but_o that_o this_o rest_n of_o he_o be_v glorious_a first_o because_o he_o then_o overcome_v all_o the_o power_n of_o darkness_n and_o 2_o because_o his_o name_n be_v then_o high_o honour_v by_o the_o great_a and_o wonderful_a thing_n that_o be_v do_v at_o his_o death_n and_o the_o eclipse_v of_o the_o sun_n etc._n etc._n and_o especial_o by_o his_o resurrection_n honour_v with_o the_o apparition_n of_o angel_n and_o many_o miraculous_a passage_n and_o by_o his_o triumphant_a ascension_n into_o heaven_n and_o 3_o because_o of_o the_o great_a glory_n give_v he_o by_o the_o church_n for_o that_o great_a work_n of_o their_o redemption_n but_o yet_o i_o do_v rather_o conceive_v that_o the_o meaning_n of_o these_o word_n in_o this_o place_n be_v either_o that_o the_o rest_n and_o peace_n of_o his_o church_n will_v be_v very_o glorious_a or_o else_o that_o his_o church_n the_o place_n where_o he_o have_v determine_v to_o settle_v his_o perpetual_a residence_n according_a to_o that_o psal_n 132.13_o 14._o the_o lord_n have_v choose_v zion_n he_o have_v desire_v it_o for_o his_o habitation_n this_o be_v my_o rest_n for_o ever_o etc._n etc._n and_o that_o matth._n 28.20_o lo_o i_o be_o with_o you_o always_o even_o unto_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n and_o the_o people_n upon_o who_o he_o have_v settle_v his_o love_n and_o favour_n shall_v be_v very_o glorious_a to_o wit_n in_o regard_n of_o the_o glorious_a sign_n and_o effect_n of_o his_o presence_n among_o they_o in_o the_o abundant_a knowledge_n and_o eminent_a holiness_n that_o shall_v be_v wrought_v in_o they_o by_o his_o word_n and_o spirit_n and_o in_o the_o great_a and_o wonderful_a thing_n that_o shall_v be_v do_v among_o they_o for_o their_o deliverance_n and_o safeguard_n and_o herein_o there_o seem_v to_o be_v a_o allusion_n to_o that_o which_o be_v often_o former_o say_v that_o the_o tabernacle_n and_o temple_n be_v fill_v with_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n see_v exod._n 40.34_o 35._o leu._n 9.23_o and_o 1_o king_n 8.11_o and_o see_v also_o the_o note_n before_o chap._n 4.2_o 4._o ver._n 11._o and_o it_o shall_v come_v to_o pass_v in_o that_o day_n etc._n etc._n in_o the_o forego_n verse_n the_o prophet_n foretell_v the_o conversion_n of_o the_o gentile_n here_o now_o he_o add_v that_o at_o the_o same_o time_n the_o jew_n shall_v also_o be_v convert_v and_o it_o shall_v come_v to_o pass_v in_o that_o day_n that_o the_o lord_n shall_v set_v his_o hand_n again_o the_o second_o time_n etc._n etc._n some_o understand_v the_o first_o deliverance_n here_o intimate_v to_o be_v that_o of_o the_o israelite_n out_o of_o egypt_n and_o the_o second_o here_o promise_v to_o be_v that_o of_o the_o jew_n out_o of_o babylon_n but_o because_o the_o jew_n that_o be_v deliver_v out_o of_o babylon_n be_v for_o the_o generality_n only_o of_o the_o two_o tribe_n of_o judah_n and_o benjamin_n and_o here_o the_o prophet_n speak_v of_o the_o deliverance_n of_o his_o people_n of_o all_o the_o tribe_n from_o all_o part_n of_o the_o world_n and_o that_o too_o in_o the_o day_n of_o the_o messiah_n that_o ensign_n that_o shall_v be_v lift_v up_o whereof_o he_o have_v speak_v in_o the_o forego_n verse_n i_o rather_o think_v that_o this_o be_v mean_v of_o their_o deliverance_n by_o christ_n from_o the_o spiritual_a bondage_n of_o satan_n sin_n death_n and_o hell_n to_o wit_n that_o as_o the_o lord_n do_v once_o before_o with_o a_o out_o stretch_a arm_n deliver_v the_o israelite_n out_o of_o egypt_n by_o the_o ministry_n of_o moses_n so_o he_o will_v the_o second_o time_n with_o great_a zeal_n again_o set_v himself_o to_o recover_v the_o remnant_n of_o his_o people_n which_o shall_v be_v leave_v that_o be_v to_o bring_v home_o to_o himself_o by_o christ_n those_o of_o his_o ancient_a people_n the_o jew_n which_o shall_v there_o remain_v undestroy_v among_o the_o gentile_n as_o be_v still_o mindful_a of_o the_o covenant_n he_o have_v former_o make_v with_o they_o and_o this_o be_v partly_o accomplish_v in_o those_o many_o thousand_o of_o jew_n act._n 21.20_o though_o but_o a_o remnant_n in_o comparison_n of_o the_o whole_a body_n of_o the_o nation_n that_o be_v by_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n win_v to_o embrace_v the_o faith_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o shall_v be_v more_o full_o perform_v when_o the_o main_a body_n of_o the_o residue_n of_o that_o nation_n shall_v in_o the_o last_o day_n be_v bring_v in_o to_o christ_n of_o which_o the_o apostle_n speak_v clear_o rom._n 11.25_o 26._o and_o indeed_o because_o the_o prophet_n do_v in_o this_o place_n first_o foretell_v the_o gather_n in_o of_o the_o gentile_n to_o christ_n in_o the_o forego_n verse_n and_o then_o do_v here_o after_o that_o add_v this_o concern_v the_o bring_n in_o of_o the_o jew_n therefore_o many_o learned_a divine_n have_v think_v that_o it_o be_v that_o last_o conversion_n of_o the_o jew_n that_o be_v here_o principal_o intend_v by_o the_o prophet_n as_o for_o the_o place_n here_o mention_v from_o which_o the_o believe_a jew_n shall_v be_v gather_v from_o assyria_n and_o from_o egypt_n and_o from_o buthros_n and_o from_o cush_n and_o from_o elam_n and_o from_o shinar_n and_o from_o hamath_n and_o from_o the_o island_n of_o the_o sea_n it_o be_v hard_o clear_o to_o determine_v what_o all_o these_o country_n be_v it_o may_v suffice_v we_o to_o know_v that_o upon_o the_o grievous_a misery_n that_o be_v bring_v upon_o this_o people_n first_o by_o the_o assyrian_n and_o afterward_o by_o the_o babylonian_n many_o of_o they_o do_v of_o their_o own_o accord_n leave_v the_o land_n of_o judea_n and_o flee_v into_o egypt_n of_o which_o pathros_n seem_v to_o have_v be_v one_o particular_a province_n jer._n 44.1_o 15._o see_v jer._n 43.57_o and_o 44.27_o 28._o and_o so_o likewise_o into_o other_o country_n and_o that_o many_o of_o they_o that_o be_v carry_v away_o captive_n by_o the_o assyrian_n and_o babylonian_n may_v by_o they_o be_v sell_v to_o other_o nation_n and_o so_o be_v disperse_v all_o the_o world_n over_o and_o evident_a it_o be_v in_o scripture_n that_o all_o those_o country_n that_o border_v upon_o the_o sea_n and_o be_v divide_v from_o they_o by_o the_o sea_n be_v by_o the_o jew_n usual_o call_v the_o island_n of_o the_o sea_n jer._n 47.4_o see_v also_o the_o note_n gen._n 10.5_o ver._n 12._o and_o he_o shall_v set_v up_o a_o ensign_n for_o the_o nation_n etc._n etc._n see_v the_o note_n before_o ver_fw-la 10._o but_o this_o i_o conceive_v be_v a_o far_a explanation_n of_o what_o be_v say_v in_o the_o forego_n verse_n concern_v the_o conversion_n of_o the_o jew_n and_o therefore_o by_o say_v that_o the_o lord_n shall_v set_v up_o the_o ensign_n of_o the_o gospel_n for_o the_o nation_n either_o the_o prophet_n intend_v that_o the_o jew_n shall_v be_v gather_v in_o hereby_o to_o the_o church_n from_o the_o nation_n among_o who_o they_o be_v disperse_v or_o else_o that_o the_o nation_n shall_v hereby_o be_v summon_v to_o bring_v in_o the_o jew_n unto_o christ_n or_o at_o least_o that_o the_o jew_n shall_v be_v convert_v by_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n together_o with_o other_o nation_n for_o that_o the_o prophet_n do_v principal_o here_o speak_v of_o the_o conversion_n of_o the_o jew_n and_o therefore_o by_o say_v that_o the_o lord_n shall_v set_v up_o the_o ensign_n of_o the_o gospel_n for_o the_o nation_n either_o the_o prophet_n intend_v that_o the_o jew_n shall_v be_v gather_v in_o hereby_o to_o the_o church_n from_o the_o nation_n among_o who_o they_o be_v disperse_v or_o else_o that_o the_o nation_n hereby_o shall_v be_v summon_v to_o bring_v the_o jew_n unto_o christ_n or_o at_o least_o that_o the_o jew_n shall_v be_v convert_v by_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n together_o with_o other_o nation_n for_o that_o the_o prophet_n do_v principal_o here_o speak_v of_o the_o conversion_n of_o the_o jew_n be_v evident_a by_o the_o follow_a word_n and_o shall_v assemble_v the_o outcast_n of_o israel_n see_v the_o note_n psal_n 147.2_o and_o gather_v together_o the_o disperse_a of_o judah_n from_o the_o four_o corner_n of_o
their_o plunder_v and_o carry_v away_o all_o the_o wealth_n which_o with_o much_o labour_n they_o have_v gather_v together_o be_v also_o comprehend_v ver._n 12._o wo_n to_o the_o multitude_n of_o many_o people_n etc._n etc._n some_o understand_v this_o of_o the_o multitude_n of_o the_o israelite_n and_o syrian_n that_o under_o the_o command_n of_o pekah_n and_o rezin_n invade_v the_o land_n of_o judah_n in_o the_o day_n of_o ahaz_n chap._n 7.1_o and_o other_o again_o understand_v it_o of_o the_o assyrian_n and_o other_o with_o they_o that_o invade_v the_o israelite_n of_o the_o ten_o tribe_n for_o say_v they_o have_v in_o the_o forego_n part_n of_o this_o chapter_n speak_v of_o the_o destruction_n of_o the_o syrian_n and_o israelite_n by_o the_o assyrian_n see_v the_o note_n above_o ver_fw-la 1._o here_o he_o foretell_v how_o even_o these_o assyrian_n shall_v likewise_o afterward_o be_v destroy_v and_o that_o this_o woe_n be_v denounce_v by_o the_o prophet_n against_o they_o even_o out_o of_o pity_n to_o israel_n upon_o who_o these_o assyrian_n shall_v exercise_v so_o great_a cruelty_n but_o now_o because_o of_o that_o which_o follow_v ver_fw-la 13_o 14._o in_o the_o description_n of_o the_o destruction_n of_o these_o assyrian_n the_o most_o expositor_n understand_v this_o of_o that_o numerous_a army_n make_v up_o of_o many_o several_a nation_n that_o break_v into_o the_o land_n of_o judah_n under_o sennacherib_n and_o this_o be_v add_v to_o comfort_v they_o against_o that_o havoch_n that_o shall_v be_v make_v by_o the_o assyrian_n among_o the_o ten_o tribe_n for_o lest_o they_o shall_v think_v when_o they_o have_v vanquish_v the_o syrian_n and_o israelite_n as_o be_v before_o relate_v what_o if_o they_o shall_v break_v into_o our_o country_n too_o to_o this_o the_o prophet_n answer_v that_o though_o indeed_o they_o shall_v so_o do_v yet_o god_n will_v then_o destroy_v they_o wo_n to_o the_o multitude_n of_o many_o people_n which_o make_v a_o noise_n like_o the_o noise_n of_o the_o sea_n and_o to_o the_o rush_v of_o nation_n that_o make_v a_o rush_n like_o the_o rush_n of_o mighty_a or_o many_z water_n where_o the_o break_n in_o of_o the_o assyrian_n with_o a_o mighty_a and_o confuse_v no_o sâ—_n into_o the_o land_n of_o judah_n be_v compare_v to_o the_o break_n in_o of_o the_o sea_n or_o a_o overflow_a deluge_n of_o many_o water_n to_o imply_v with_o what_o violence_n and_o on_o a_o sudden_a their_o numerous_a army_n shall_v overrun_v their_o whole_a country_n so_o that_o no_o body_n shall_v be_v able_a to_o escape_v they_o or_o stand_v before_o they_o see_v the_o note_n chap._n 5.30_o and_o 8.7_o and_o 13.4_o and_o psal_n 93.3_o ver._n 13._o the_o nation_n shall_v rush_v like_o the_o rush_n of_o many_o water_n etc._n etc._n see_v the_o forego_n note_v but_o god_n shall_v rebuke_v they_o in_o great_a fury_n and_o indignation_n god_n shall_v destroy_v they_o see_v the_o note_n psal_n 6.1_o and_o 2.5_o and_o 119.21_o even_o as_o he_o rebuke_n the_o rage_a of_o the_o roar_a sea_n so_o shall_v he_o still_o their_o fury_n see_v the_o note_n psal_n 65.7_o and_o this_o be_v do_v in_o the_o destruction_n of_o sennacherib_n army_n see_v the_o note_n 2_o kin._n 19.35_o and_o they_o shall_v flee_v far_o off_o to_o wit_n sennacherib_n and_o some_o few_o with_o he_o that_o escape_v and_o flee_v back_o into_o their_o own_o country_n and_o shall_v be_v chase_v as_o the_o chaff_n of_o the_o mountain_n before_o the_o wind_n which_o be_v far_o more_o easy_o and_o sudden_o blow_v away_o than_o the_o chaff_n or_o dust_n that_o be_v in_o the_o valley_n because_o there_o the_o wind_n have_v most_o power_n and_o see_v also_o the_o note_n job_n 21.18_o and_o psal_n 35.5_o and_o like_o a_o roll_a thing_n before_o the_o whirlwind_n that_o be_v like_o a_o round_a wisp_n of_o stubble_n or_o some_o other_o light_a thing_n first_o gather_v together_o in_o a_o bundle_n and_o then_o carry_v away_o with_o a_o whirlwind_n but_o now_o by_o some_o this_o last_o clause_n be_v render_v and_o like_o thistle-down_a before_o the_o whirlwind_n which_o be_v a_o thing_n indeed_o that_o must_v needs_o be_v easy_o drive_v away_o and_o scatter_v ver._n 14._o and_o behold_v at_o evening-tide_n trouble_v and_o before_o the_o morning_n he_o be_v not_o etc._n etc._n this_o may_v be_v understand_v of_o the_o assyrian_n that_o in_o the_o night_n which_o be_v sometime_o call_v the_o evening_n see_v the_o note_n gen._n 1.5_o be_v terrible_o affright_v and_o put_v into_o a_o confuse_a tumult_n by_o the_o sudden_a and_o unexpected_a slaughter_n which_o a_o angel_n make_v among_o they_o and_o before_o morning_n be_v all_o slay_v or_o flee_v see_v the_o note_n 2_o kin._n 19.35_o 36._o and_o perhaps_o too_o the_o evening-tide_n be_v mention_v because_o then_o the_o angel_n begin_v to_o slay_v they_o but_o i_o conceive_v it_o be_v rather_o speak_v of_o the_o inhabitant_n of_o jerusalem_n to_o wit_n that_o they_o shall_v be_v over_o night_n in_o great_a terror_n and_o trouble_n because_o of_o sennacherib_n mighty_a army_n that_o have_v besiege_v the_o city_n and_o because_o of_o some_o late_a blasphemy_n and_o menace_n of_o rabshakeh_n and_o yet_o before_o morning_n he_o and_o all_o his_o numerous_a army_n be_v all_o dead_a or_o go_v away_o there_o be_v not_o a_o enemy_n to_o be_v see_v the_o prophet_n seem_v to_o imply_v that_o the_o fury_n of_o the_o assyrian_n of_o which_o he_o have_v speak_v in_o the_o forego_n verse_n shall_v be_v but_o like_o a_o tempest_n that_o arise_v in_o the_o evening_n and_o be_v go_v in_o the_o morning_n as_o they_o shall_v on_o a_o sudden_a invade_v the_o land_n of_o judea_n so_o on_o a_o sudden_a they_o shall_v be_v destroy_v this_o be_v the_o portion_n of_o they_o that_o spoil_v we_o and_o the_o lot_n of_o they_o that_o rob_v we_o that_o be_v the_o like_a to_o this_o shall_v befall_v all_o that_o make_v a_o prey_n of_o god_n people_n and_o that_o by_o the_o decree_n and_o appointment_n of_o god_n according_a to_o that_o of_o the_o apostle_n 1_o pet._n 2.8_o whereunto_o also_o they_o be_v appoint_v see_v also_o the_o note_n job_n 20.19_o chap._n xviii_o verse_n 1._o wo_n to_o the_o land_n shadow_v with_o wing_n which_o be_v beyond_o the_o river_n of_o ethiopia_n this_o chapter_n be_v throughout_o very_o obscure_a and_o the_o difficulty_n of_o it_o be_v chief_o from_o hence_o that_o it_o be_v very_o questionable_a what_o nation_n it_o be_v against_o who_o the_o woe_n here_o mention_v be_v denounce_v several_a reason_n be_v give_v by_o expositor_n why_o the_o land_n here_o threaten_v be_v call_v a_o land_n shadow_v with_o wing_n as_o 1._o because_o it_o be_v shadow_v with_o huge_a high_a mountain_n that_o be_v spread_v out_o like_a wing_n in_o the_o utmost_a coast_n of_o the_o country_n or_o 2._o because_o it_o abound_v with_o swarm_n of_o fly_n and_o bee_n and_o locust_n and_o huge_a flight_n of_o fowl_n that_o out_o of_o cold_a country_n fly_v thither_o in_o great_a flock_n by_o reason_n whereof_o the_o air_n be_v often_o darken_v or_o 3_o because_o they_o use_v to_o cover_v over_o the_o land_n whither_o they_o go_v with_o their_o huge_a army_n wing_a with_o troop_n of_o horseman_n see_v the_o note_n chap._n 8.8_o like_o so_o many_o thick_a cloud_n of_o locust_n of_o which_o indeed_o we_o have_v a_o notable_a instance_n 2_o chron._n 14.9_o where_o there_o be_v mention_n of_o a_o army_n of_o ethiopian_n that_o come_v against_o asa_n the_o like_a whereof_o for_o number_v we_o read_v not_o of_o either_o in_o the_o scripture_n or_o i_o think_v in_o any_o other_o history_n or_o 4._o because_o the_o inhabitant_n of_o this_o land_n be_v wont_a to_o extend_v their_o power_n for_o the_o protect_a and_o shadow_v of_o their_o neighbour_a nation_n or_o at_o least_o to_o promise_v that_o they_o will_v with_o their_o auxiliary-force_n shelter_v they_o from_o their_o enemy_n and_o so_o cause_v they_o the_o people_n of_o god_n especial_o to_o trust_v much_o in_o the_o shadow_n of_o their_o protection_n and_o indeed_o it_o be_v usual_a in_o the_o scripture_n to_o speak_v of_o any_o defence_n or_o protection_n under_o this_o figurative_a expression_n of_o a_o shadow_n or_o cover_n and_o shadow_v with_o wing_n see_v the_o note_n numb_a 14.9_o judg._n 9.15_o psal_n 91.1_o 4._o and_o ruth_n 2.12_o or_o 5._o because_o it_o be_v a_o land_n that_o abound_v with_o ship_n that_o shadow_v the_o sea_n where_o they_o lay_v and_o when_o they_o be_v carry_v before_o the_o wind_n or_o the_o sea_n seem_v like_o so_o many_o fly_a bird_n both_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o swiftness_n of_o their_o motion_n and_o because_o their_o sail_n be_v thereon_o like_o wing_n according_a to_o that_o of_o the_o poet_n velorum_fw-la pandimus_fw-la alas_o but_o then_o the_o great_a question_n be_v what_o
that_o country_n be_v that_o be_v here_o call_v the_o land_n shadow_v with_o wing_n very_o many_o expositor_n hold_v that_o it_o be_v egypt_n that_o be_v so_o call_v and_o true_a it_o be_v that_o most_o of_o the_o reason_n before_o give_v why_o it_o be_v call_v the_o land_n shadow_v with_o wing_n do_v very_o well_o suit_n with_o egypt_n especial_o the_o two_o last_o which_o seem_v the_o most_o probable_a for_o egypt_n abound_v with_o ship_n and_o trade_v much_o in_o merchandise_v and_o the_o jew_n trust_v much_o in_o the_o aid_n of_o the_o egyptian_n be_v still_o ready_a to_o fly_v to_o they_o for_o shelter_n and_o to_o send_v to_o they_o for_o succour_n when_o they_o be_v in_o danger_n to_o be_v invade_v by_o any_o other_o nation_n but_o yet_o 1._o because_o in_o the_o follow_a chapter_n egypt_n be_v threaten_v by_o itself_o and_o 2._o because_o in_o the_o very_a next_o word_n it_o be_v say_v which_o be_v beyond_o the_o river_n of_o ethiopia_n whereas_o egypt_n lie_v near_o to_o the_o land_n of_o canaan_n than_o ethiopia_n do_v it_o be_v rather_o think_v that_o egypt_n be_v not_o the_o land_n shadow_v with_o wing_n against_o which_o the_o woe_n be_v here_o denounce_v but_o rather_o the_o land_n of_o ethiopia_n or_o at_o least_o that_o part_n of_o it_o which_o lay_v southward_o of_o judea_n near_o to_o the_o red-sea_n together_o with_o those_o other_o neighbour_a nation_n that_o be_v usual_o mention_v together_o with_o the_o ethiopian_n as_o we_o may_v see_v jer._n 46.9_o and_o ezek._n 30.5_o which_o seem_v most_o probable_a 1._o because_o ethiopia_n be_v a_o rich_a country_n very_o populous_a and_o therefore_o their_o army_n be_v usual_o exceed_v numerous_a as_o be_v before-noted_n full_a of_o havens_n ship_n and_o merchandize_v that_o often_o join_v with_o egypt_n in_o aid_v the_o jew_n against_o their_o enemy_n that_o be_v in_o danger_n to_o swallow_v up_o they_o together_o with_o the_o jew_n and_o a_o land_n that_o may_v well_o for_o all_o the_o other_o reason_n before-given_a be_v term_v a_o land_n shadow_v with_o wing_n and_o 2._o because_o have_v here_o denounce_v destruction_n against_o this_o land_n shadow_v with_o wing_n and_o against_o egypt_n in_o the_o follow_a chapter_n then_o in_o the_o 20_o chap._n he_o seem_v to_o join_v they_o both_o together_o and_o there_o the_o egyptian_n and_o ethiopian_n be_v express_o name_v ver_fw-la 4._o so_o shall_v the_o king_n of_o assyria_n lead_v away_o the_o egyptian_n prisoner_n and_o the_o ethiopian_n captive_n that_o indeed_o which_o make_v this_o most_o questionable_a be_v that_o concern_v this_o land_n shadow_v with_o wing_n those_o word_n be_v add_v which_o be_v beyond_o the_o river_n of_o ethiopia_n but_o consider_v that_o all_o expositor_n in_o a_o manner_n agree_v that_o by_o the_o river_n of_o ethiopia_n the_o stream_n of_o nilus_n be_v here_o principal_o mean_v so_o call_v because_o from_o and_o through_o the_o land_n of_o ethiopia_n they_o run_v down_o into_o egypt_n though_o other_o river_n that_o run_v into_o nilus_n may_v be_v also_o include_v i_o see_v not_o but_o that_o the_o reason_n of_o add_v this_o clause_n which_o be_v beyond_o the_o river_n of_o ethiopia_n may_v be_v to_o show_v that_o the_o judgement_n here_o denounce_v shall_v fall_v even_o upon_o the_o utmost_a part_n of_o ethiopia_n that_o be_v beyond_o the_o spring_n of_o nilus_n so_o that_o i_o conclude_v that_o according_a to_o our_o translation_n wherein_o the_o woe_n be_v clear_o denounce_v against_o the_o land_n shadow_v with_o wing_n ethiopia_n must_v needs_o be_v mean_v and_o that_o this_o woe_n be_v here_o denounce_v against_o the_o ethiopian_n either_o because_o the_o ethiopian_n have_v be_v oftentime_o great_a enemy_n to_o the_o jew_n as_o we_o may_v see_v 2_o chron._n 12.3_o and_o 14.9_o or_o else_o rather_o to_o discover_v to_o the_o jew_n their_o folly_n in_o rest_v upon_o the_o ethiopian_n for_o help_n that_o shall_v not_o be_v able_a to_o secure_v themselves_o the_o very_a drift_n of_o this_o phrase_n woe_n to_o the_o land_n shadow_v with_o wing_n be_v to_o imply_v according_a to_o the_o reason_n before_o give_v for_o it_o that_o notwithstanding_o her_o high_a shadow_a mountain_n or_o the_o multitude_n of_o ship_v or_o her_o huge_a army_n or_o her_o forwardness_n to_o be_v a_o shadow_n of_o defence_n to_o other_o even_o she_o herself_o shall_v be_v miserable_o destroy_v by_o the_o assyrian_n and_o many_o hold_n that_o this_o be_v do_v by_o the_o assyrian_n when_o tirhakah_n the_o king_n of_o ethiopia_n go_v out_o to_o fight_v against_o they_o 2_o king_n 19.9_o ver._n 2._o that_o send_v ambassador_n by_o sea_n etc._n etc._n according_a to_o our_o translation_n this_o be_v clear_o speak_v of_o the_o land_n describe_v in_o the_o forego_n verse_n that_o be_v the_o people_n inhabit_v that_o land_n to_o wit_v the_o ethiopian_a that_o send_v ambassador_n by_o sea_n that_o be_v by_o the_o river_n nilus_n say_v some_o it_o be_v usual_a with_o the_o hebrew_n to_o call_v all_o great_a water_n sea_n or_o by_o the_o red-sea_n which_o have_v egypt_n and_o ethiopia_n on_o the_o one_o side_n and_o arabia_n on_o the_o other_o and_o be_v therefore_o also_o call_v the_o gulf_n of_o arabia_n even_o in_o vessel_n of_o bulrush_n upon_o the_o water_n that_o be_v in_o boat_n bark_n or_o ship_n make_v of_o bulrush_n but_o overlay_v with_o pitch_n both_z within_z and_o without_o to_o keep_v out_o the_o water_n for_o indeed_o we_o find_v in_o many_o ancient_a writer_n that_o such_o kind_n of_o vessel_n be_v much_o use_v in_o those_o time_n both_o in_o egypt_n and_o ethiopia_n not_o only_o because_o by_o reason_n of_o their_o lightness_n they_o sail_v the_o more_o swift_o but_o also_o because_o they_o do_v not_o sink_v so_o deep_a into_o the_o water_n as_o our_o vessel_n make_v of_o timber_n usual_o do_v but_o do_v rather_o float_v and_o glide_v on_o the_o top_n or_o surface_n of_o the_o water_n with_o respect_n whereto_o some_o think_v this_o expression_n be_v use_v of_o vessel_n of_o bulrush_n upon_o the_o water_n and_o so_o be_v in_o the_o less_o danger_n of_o be_v split_v or_o break_v upon_o the_o rock_n and_o shelf_n of_o which_o there_o be_v many_o in_o the_o river_n nilus_n yea_o and_o because_o where_o there_o be_v great_a cataract_n or_o steep_a downfal_n of_o water_n they_o can_v hale_v they_o ashore_o and_o carry_v they_o on_o their_o shoulder_n over_o land_n and_o then_o put_v they_o into_o the_o river_n again_o beyond_o those_o downfal_n but_o whither_o be_v these_o ambassador_n send_v by_o the_o ethiopian_n i_o answer_v that_o be_v set_v forth_o in_o the_o follow_a word_n wherein_o the_o ethiopian_n be_v bring_v in_o say_v go_v you_o swift_a messenger_n to_o a_o nation_n scatter_a and_o peel_v etc._n etc._n for_o the_o understanding_n whereof_o we_o must_v know_v that_o 1._o some_o understand_v this_o of_o the_o ambassador_n or_o herald_n send_v by_o the_o ethiopian_n to_o denounce_v war_n against_o the_o assyrian_a which_o they_o conceive_v be_v do_v when_o tirhakah_n king_n of_o ethiopia_n go_v out_o against_o they_o 2_o kin._n 19.9_o and_o that_o they_o be_v call_v swift_a messenger_n with_o respect_n to_o the_o lightness_n or_o swiftness_n of_o the_o vessel_n wherein_o they_o be_v send_v and_o according_o as_o with_o respect_n to_o the_o assyrian_n they_o understand_v the_o description_n that_o be_v here_o give_v we_o of_o the_o nation_n to_o who_o they_o be_v send_v to_o a_o nation_n scatter_a and_o peel_v they_o be_v say_v to_o be_v scatter_v because_o their_o force_n be_v disperse_v abroad_o some_o in_o judea_n and_o some_o in_o other_o country_n and_o peel_v because_o the_o people_n be_v by_o this_o mean_n leave_v bare_a of_o their_o soldiery_n or_o because_o they_o have_v be_v peel_v and_o make_v bald_a by_o long_o continue_v war_n see_v ezek._n 29.18_o and_o if_o we_o read_v this_o as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o margin_n outspread_v and_o polish_v the_o meaning_n must_v needs_o be_v that_o they_o be_v a_o nation_n that_o have_v large_a territory_n and_o be_v glorious_a for_o all_o outward_a bravery_n to_o a_o people_n terrible_a from_o their_o beginning_n hitherto_o that_o be_v that_o have_v be_v from_o their_o first_o original_n unto_o this_o time_n a_o terror_n to_o other_o nation_n by_o reason_n of_o their_o fierceness_n and_o cruelty_n and_o the_o many_o country_n that_o have_v be_v subdue_v by_o they_o a_o nation_n mete_v out_o and_o tread_v down_o that_o be_v that_o shall_v short_o be_v mete_v out_o and_o destroy_v see_v the_o note_n 2_o sam._n 8.2_o and_o 2_o king_n 21.13_o or_o as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o margin_n a_o nation_n that_o mete_v out_o and_o tread_v down_o that_o be_v that_o mete_v out_o other_o nation_n to_o destroy_v they_o or_o that_o trample_v and_o tread_v they_o down_o at_o
this_o land_n shall_v be_v call_v a_o isle_n which_o seem_v not_o to_o i_o to_o have_v the_o least_o probability_n in_o they_o as_o because_o judea_n be_v the_o lord_n peculiar_a inheritance_n separate_v from_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o world_n as_o a_o island_n from_o the_o mainland_n or_o because_o it_o have_v the_o mediterranean-sea_n on_o the_o west_n the_o red-sea_n jordan_n the_o sea_n of_o genesareth_n and_o the_o dead-sea_n on_o other_o side_n of_o it_o but_o indeed_o the_o most_o that_o can_v be_v probable_o say_v for_o this_o be_v that_o it_o be_v call_v a_o isle_n because_o it_o border_v upon_o the_o seacoast_n and_o consider_v that_o the_o word_n here_o use_v in_o the_o original_a be_v in_o several_a other_o place_n of_o scripture_n use_v even_o concern_v inland_a country_n i_o conceive_v it_o be_v better_a render_v here_o as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o margin_n of_o our_o bibles_n and_o the_o inhabitant_n of_o this_o country_n shall_v say_v in_o that_o day_n however_o those_o word_n this_o isle_n or_o this_o country_n seem_v clear_o to_o import_v that_o the_o prophet_n speak_v here_o of_o his_o own_o countryman_n that_o they_o shall_v say_v behold_v such_o be_v our_o expectation_n whither_o we_o flee_v for_o help_v to_o be_v deliver_v from_o the_o king_n of_o assyria_n as_o if_o they_o shall_v have_v say_v you_o see_v what_o be_v become_v of_o those_o nation_n by_o who_o we_o expect_v to_o be_v aid_v against_o the_o assyrian_n and_o how_o shall_v we_o escape_v that_o be_v if_o the_o assyrian_n have_v destroy_v these_o mighty_a nation_n on_o who_o we_o rely_v how_o shall_v we_o escape_v their_o fury_n they_o that_o be_v not_o able_a to_o secure_v themselves_o be_v no_o way_n likely_a to_o defend_v we_o and_o indeed_o when_o sennacherib_n have_v vanquish_v these_o their_o confederate_n and_o overrun_v judea_n and_o be_v set_v down_o with_o a_o mighty_a army_n before_o jerusalem_n the_o condition_n of_o the_o jew_n be_v desperate_a enough_o in_o the_o eye_n of_o reason_n have_v not_o god_n miraculous_o deliver_v they_o chap._n xxi_o verse_n 1._o the_o burden_n etc._n etc._n see_v the_o note_n chap_n 13.1_o and_o 2_o king_n 9.25_o of_o the_o desert_n of_o the_o sea_n that_o be_v of_o chaldea_n or_o babylon_n as_o be_v evident_a both_o by_o the_o express_a mention_n that_o be_v make_v of_o babylon_n ver_fw-la 9_o babylon_n be_v fall_v be_v fall_v and_o by_o the_o name_n of_o the_o nation_n by_o who_o babylon_n be_v destroy_v to_o wit_n the_o mede_n and_o persian_n ver_fw-la 2._o several_a reason_n be_v give_v by_o expositor_n why_o it_o be_v here_o call_v the_o desert_n of_o the_o sea_n as_o 1._o that_o it_o be_v call_v a_o desert_n either_o 1._o because_o there_o be_v a_o great_a desert_n betwixt_o judea_n and_o babylon_n and_o so_o the_o prophet_n speak_v here_o of_o babylon_n as_o with_o respect_n to_o the_o desert_n beyond_o which_o it_o lay_v or_o 2._o because_o though_o babylon_n be_v a_o very_a rich_a and_o fruitful_a country_n yet_o there_o be_v a_o great_a and_o a_o vast_a desert_n that_o lie_v between_o chaldea_n and_o the_o land_n of_o media_n and_o persia_n the_o inhabitant_n whereof_o be_v the_o enemy_n that_o be_v to_o break_v into_o chaldea_n and_o to_o destroy_v babylon_n or_o 3._o rather_o because_o by_o this_o invasion_n of_o the_o mede_n and_o persian_n which_o the_o prophet_n here_o foretell_v it_o be_v to_o be_v lay_v waste_n and_o desolate_a and_o turn_v into_o a_o very_a desert_n see_v chap._n 13.19.22_o and_o so_o the_o land_n which_o have_v make_v the_o world_n a_o wilderness_n be_v to_o be_v make_v a_o wilderness_n itself_o and_o 2._o that_o it_o be_v call_v the_o desertt_n of_o the_o sea_n either_o 1._o figurative_o because_o babylon_n be_v like_o a_o huge_a sea_n for_o the_o multitude_n of_o the_o people_n and_o riches_n that_o be_v therein_o a_o sea_n of_o wealth_n all_o the_o nation_n and_o kingdom_n under_o that_o vast_a monarchy_n bring_v in_o their_o treasure_n to_o babylon_n as_o the_o river_n do_v all_o pour_v their_o water_n into_o the_o sea_n as_o likewise_o with_o respect_n to_o the_o turbulent_a temper_n of_o that_o state_n that_o be_v never_o quiet_a but_o continual_o break_v forth_o with_o great_a rage_n against_o other_o nation_n and_o to_o her_o insatiable_a covetousness_n and_o ambition_n be_v herein_o like_o the_o sea_n which_o be_v never_o full_a though_o all_o the_o river_n run_v into_o it_o eccles_n 1.7_o or_o else_o 2._o literal_o and_o that_o either_o with_o respect_n to_o the_o situation_n of_o babylon_n near_o to_o the_o bank_n of_o that_o great_a river_n euphrates_n or_o to_o the_o huge_a fen_n and_o lake_n which_o that_o river_n make_v in_o the_o land_n of_o chaldea_n in_o several_a place_n whence_o be_v that_o expression_n concern_v babylon_n jer._n 51.13_o o_o thou_o that_o dwell_v upon_o many_o water_n especial_o after_o nitocris_n a_o queen_n of_o chaldea_n have_v by_o divert_v the_o river_n of_o euphrates_n in_o deep_a channel_n dig_v for_o that_o purpose_n wind_v it_o up_o and_o down_o in_o several_a place_n turn_v a_o great_a part_n of_o the_o country_n into_o a_o very_a fen_n to_o stop_v the_o violence_n of_o that_o river_n when_o it_o run_v right_a forward_o or_o as_o other_o say_v purposely_o to_o prevent_v the_o break_n in_o of_o the_o mede_n and_o persian_n upon_o babylon_n on_o that_o side_n of_o the_o country_n as_o whirlwind_n in_o the_o south_n pass_v through_o etc._n etc._n that_o be_v as_o whirlwind_n that_o do_v usual_o arise_v sudden_o in_o the_o south_n call_v therefore_o whirlwind_n of_o the_o south_n zech._n 9.14_o according_a to_o that_o job_n 37.9_o out_o of_o the_o south_n come_v the_o whirlwind_n do_v pass_v on_o with_o mighty_a violence_n so_o that_o nothing_o can_v stand_v before_o they_o so_o it_o come_v from_o the_o desert_n from_o a_o terrible_a land_n that_o be_v so_o this_o burden_n i_o be_o now_o to_o foretell_v this_o heavy_a calamity_n that_o will_v light_v upon_o babylon_n come_v from_o the_o desert_n from_o a_o terrible_a land_n which_o may_v be_v mean_v either_o of_o that_o part_n of_o chaldea_n about_o babylon_n which_o nitocris_n have_v turn_v into_o a_o very_a fen_n and_o desert_n place_n by_o draw_v euphrates_n into_o it_o or_o of_o that_o desert_n which_o lie_v on_o the_o south_n between_o chaldea_n and_o media_n and_o persia_n through_o which_o indeed_o cyrus_n be_v to_o pass_v with_o his_o army_n or_o else_o of_o the_o land_n itself_o of_o media_n and_o persia_n the_o northerly_a part_n whereof_o be_v waste_n and_o mountainous_a and_o may_v well_o be_v call_v a_o terrible_a land_n because_o these_o nation_n be_v indeed_o a_o very_a fierce_a and_o savage_a people_n see_v chap._n 13.17_o 18._o and_o the_o state_n of_o babylon_n be_v very_o much_o afraid_a of_o they_o that_o therefore_o which_o be_v intend_v by_o this_o clause_n be_v that_o as_o former_o the_o babylonian_n have_v break_v in_o like_o a_o violent_a tempest_n upon_o judea_n so_o now_o the_o mede_n and_o persian_n shall_v on_o a_o sudden_a from_o the_o south_n break_v in_o like_o a_o violent_a tempest_n upon_o babylon_n ver._n 2._o a_o grievous_a vision_n be_v declare_v unto_o i_o etc._n etc._n to_o wit_n that_o which_o he_o have_v before_o call_v the_o burden_n of_o the_o desert_n of_o the_o sea_n and_o this_o begin_v in_o the_o follow_a word_n wherein_o the_o prophet_n relate_v what_o the_o lord_n have_v say_v to_o he_o in_o the_o vision_n the_o treacherous_a dealer_n deal_v treacherous_o and_o the_o spoiler_n spoil_v now_o some_o conceive_v that_o the_o first_o branch_n of_o this_o the_o treacherous_a dealer_n deal_v treacherous_o be_v mean_v of_o the_o babylonian_n and_o that_o the_o next_o and_o the_o spoiler_n spoil_v be_v mean_v of_o the_o mede_n and_o persian_n who_o shall_v thereby_o punish_v the_o treachery_n of_o the_o babylonian_n and_o other_o understand_v both_o the_o one_o and_o the_o other_o of_o the_o mede_n and_o persian_n and_o to_o show_v how_o they_o deal_v treacherous_o with_o the_o babylonian_n they_o tell_v we_o how_o some_o of_o the_o babylonian_a captain_n revolt_v to_o they_o of_o which_o gadatas_n and_o gobrias_n be_v name_v and_o do_v much_o help_n forward_o the_o take_n of_o babylon_n yea_o some_o say_v what_o can_v hardly_o be_v make_v good_a out_o of_o any_o history_n to_o wit_n that_o the_o mede_n and_o persian_n be_v not_o only_o in_o league_n with_o the_o babylonian_n at_o that_o time_n when_o they_o invade_v chaldea_n but_o also_o that_o they_o be_v upon_o a_o treaty_n of_o peace_n with_o they_o when_o they_o take_v babylon_n and_o be_v invite_v by_o belshazzar_n to_o a_o great_a feast_n and_o take_v advantage_n of_o this_o slay_v he_o and_o surprise_v the_o city_n but_o with_o most_o expositor_n i_o rather_o think_v that_o this_o be_v mean_v of_o the_o
his_o hand_n to_o swim_v and_o the_o meaning_n of_o this_o similitude_n seem_v to_o be_v either_o that_o break_n in_o upon_o moab_n he_o shall_v with_o all_o earnestness_n as_o with_o both_o hand_n lay_v on_o upon_o they_o on_o every_o side_n and_o that_o again_o and_o again_o continual_o without_o intermission_n not_o only_o in_o the_o skirt_n of_o the_o country_n but_o even_o in_o the_o midst_n and_o heart_n of_o the_o land_n yea_o not_o give_v over_o till_o he_o have_v pass_v through_o it_o and_o have_v every_o where_o execute_v his_o judgement_n upon_o they_o and_o subdue_v the_o whole_a land_n under_o his_o power_n or_o else_o that_o he_o shall_v easy_o and_o without_o any_o opposition_n work_v his_o will_n upon_o that_o great_a and_o mighty_a people_n even_o as_o he_o that_o swim_v do_v only_a stretch_v himself_o upon_o the_o water_n and_o spread_v forth_o his_o arm_n do_v gentle_o put_v away_o the_o water_n before_o he_o and_o so_o cut_v his_o way_n through_o the_o sea_n or_o rivers_n and_o he_o shall_v bring_v down_o their_o pride_n see_v the_o note_n chap._n 16.6_o together_o with_o the_o spoil_n of_o their_o hand_n that_o be_v their_o wealth_n which_o by_o rapine_n and_o violence_n they_o have_v take_v from_o other_o ver._n 12._o and_o the_o fortress_n of_o the_o high_a fort_n of_o thy_o wall_n shall_v he_o bring_v down_o etc._n etc._n that_o be_v moab_n high_a and_o strong_a wall_n which_o they_o esteem_v such_o a_o mighty_a defence_n chap._n xxvi_o verse_n 1._o in_o that_o day_n etc._n etc._n to_o wit_n when_o that_o shall_v be_v do_v for_o god_n people_n which_o be_v before_o promise_v that_o be_v when_o they_o shall_v be_v deliver_v out_o of_o babylon_n and_o so_o likewise_o when_o their_o redemption_n by_o christ_n from_o their_o spiritual_a bondage_n whereof_o the_o deliverance_n out_o of_o babylon_n be_v a_o type_n shall_v be_v make_v know_v to_o they_o by_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n see_v the_o note_n chap._n 24.9_o shall_v this_o song_n be_v sing_v in_o the_o land_n of_o judah_n to_o wit_n at_o their_o return_n from_o babylon_n and_o in_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n whereof_o that_o land_n be_v a_o figure_n see_v the_o note_n deut._n 31.19_o the_o meaning_n be_v that_o the_o state_n of_o the_o time_n he_o now_o speak_v of_o shall_v be_v such_o that_o they_o may_v well_o sing_v this_o song_n yea_o and_o it_o may_v well_o be_v that_o this_o song_n be_v purposely_o compose_v that_o in_o the_o babylonian_a captivity_n the_o faithful_a might_n hereby_o cheer_v up_o themselves_o with_o hope_n of_o deliverance_n we_o have_v a_o strong_a city_n etc._n etc._n this_o may_v seem_v to_o be_v speak_v as_o in_o opposition_n to_o that_o which_o be_v say_v for_o 12._o of_o the_o forego_n chapter_n concern_v the_o lord_n beat_v down_o the_o city_n of_o moab_n their_o mighty_a city_n shall_v be_v lay_v in_o the_o dust_n but_o we_o have_v a_o strong_a city_n to_o wit_n jerusalem_n or_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n whereof_o jerusalem_n be_v a_o type_n against_o which_o the_o gate_n of_o hell_n shall_v not_o prevail_v as_o this_o be_v speak_v with_o respect_n to_o the_o jew_n when_o they_o be_v come_v back_o to_o jerusalem_n from_o babylon_n it_o may_v import_v as_o much_o as_o if_o they_o have_v say_v though_o our_o city_n may_v seem_v weak_a in_o comparison_n of_o what_o it_o be_v before_o the_o babylonian_n destroy_v it_o yet_o bless_v be_v god_n we_o can_v look_v upon_o it_o as_o a_o strong_a city_n salvation_n will_v god_n appoint_v for_o wall_n and_o bulwark_n that_o be_v god_n protection_n and_o preservation_n will_v be_v to_o we_o instead_o of_o the_o strong_a wall_n and_o bulwark_n and_o as_o it_o be_v intend_v of_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n the_o meaning_n be_v that_o through_o god_n protection_n she_o shall_v be_v invincible_a and_o some_o add_v too_o that_o the_o salvation_n wrought_v by_o christ_n shall_v be_v the_o cause_n and_o ground_n of_o this_o her_o safety_n ver._n 2._o open_v you_o the_o gate_n that_o the_o righteous_a nation_n which_o keep_v the_o truth_n may_v enter_v in_o 1._o as_o this_o have_v respect_n to_o the_o return_n of_o the_o jew_n out_o of_o babylon_n by_o the_o gate_n may_v be_v mean_v either_o the_o gate_n of_o jerusalem_n thereby_o to_o imply_v the_o certainty_n of_o their_o return_n thither_o and_o the_o multitude_n of_o those_o that_o shall_v return_v or_o as_o some_o the_o gate_n of_o the_o temple_n which_o shall_v be_v re-edify_v by_o they_o that_o there_o they_o may_v serve_v and_o praise_v the_o lord_n see_v the_o note_n psal_n 24.7_o and_o 118.19_o 20._o and_o this_o remnant_n return_v may_v be_v call_v the_o righteous_a nation_n which_o keep_v the_o truth_n that_o be_v which_o faithful_o in_o all_o thing_n keep_v close_o to_o the_o truth_n of_o god_n word_n both_o to_o imply_v what_o god_n require_v of_o they_o upon_o their_o return_n to_o wit_n that_o they_o shall_v not_o be_v a_o wicked_a rebellious_a people_n as_o they_o have_v be_v but_o a_o righteous_a holy_a nation_n and_o likewise_o because_o they_o shall_v be_v at_o that_o time_n partly_o through_o the_o cut_n off_o of_o multitude_n of_o the_o former_a wicked_a generation_n and_o partly_o through_o the_o repentance_n of_o great_a number_n of_o those_o that_o return_v a_o people_n very_o much_o reform_v and_o purge_v from_o their_o former_a dross_n but_o 2._o as_o this_o have_v respect_n to_o the_o day_n of_o the_o gospel_n it_o be_v clear_o a_o prediction_n of_o the_o multitude_n of_o the_o gentile_n that_o shall_v come_v throng_v into_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n together_o with_o the_o believe_a jew_n and_o shall_v not_o only_o profess_v the_o truth_n of_o the_o gospel_n but_o also_o be_v real_o a_o righteous_a people_n according_a to_o the_o rule_n and_o tenor_n of_o the_o gospel_n ver._n 3._o thou_o will_v keep_v he_o in_o perfect_a peace_n who_o mind_n be_v stay_v on_o thou_o because_o he_o trust_v in_o thou_o that_o be_v thou_o god_n will_v constant_o keep_v that_o man_n in_o all_o manner_n of_o solid_a peace_n and_o prosperity_n who_o heart_n do_v constant_o adhere_v to_o thou_o and_o rely_v and_o rest_v upon_o thou_o in_o all_o condition_n whatsoever_o either_o god_n will_v outward_o protect_v and_o prosper_v such_o or_o in_o their_o trouble_n he_o will_v bear_v up_o their_o heart_n with_o inward_a comfort_n and_o peace_n see_v the_o note_n psa_n 32.10_o &_o 119._o 165._o ver._n 4._o trust_v you_o in_o the_o lord_n for_o ever_o etc._n etc._n that_o be_v constant_o unto_o the_o end_n whatever_o be_v the_o outward_a dispensation_n of_o god_n providence_n towards_o you_o thus_o from_o that_o which_o be_v say_v in_o the_o forego_n verse_n the_o faithful_a do_v mutual_o encourage_v one_o another_o for_o in_o the_o lord_n jehovah_n be_v everlasting_a strength_n to_o wit_n for_o the_o protect_a and_o prosper_v of_o those_o that_o trust_v in_o he_o see_v the_o note_n exod._n 6.3_o that_o which_o we_o render_v everlasting_a strength_n be_v in_o the_o hebrew_n the_o rock_n of_o age_n for_o which_o see_v the_o note_n deut._n 32.4_o ver._n 5._o for_o he_o bring_v down_o they_o that_o dwell_v on_o high_a etc._n etc._n that_o be_v the_o mighty_a potentate_n and_o tyrant_n of_o the_o world_n that_o dwell_v in_o lofty_a palace_n and_o high-walled_n city_n or_o that_o be_v in_o state_n exalt_v far_o above_o other_o see_v the_o note_n chap._n 24.21_o and_o this_o be_v add_v also_o as_o a_o reason_n why_o the_o righteous_a that_o trust_n in_o god_n may_v expect_v to_o be_v deliver_v from_o the_o oppression_n of_o their_o great_a enemy_n the_o lofty_a city_n he_o lay_v it_o low_a that_o be_v he_o ruinate_v their_o strong_a and_o best-defenced_n city_n he_o lay_v it_o low_a even_o to_o the_o ground_n he_o bring_v it_o even_o to_o the_o dust_n see_v the_o note_n chap._n 25.2_o ver._n 6._o the_o foot_n shall_v tread_v it_o down_o even_o the_o foot_n of_o the_o poor_a etc._n etc._n that_o be_v even_o god_n poor_a afflict_a people_n shall_v subdue_v those_o their_o high_a fence_a city_n under_o their_o power_n or_o by_o way_n of_o contempt_n shall_v trample_v upon_o they_o ver._n 7._o the_o way_n of_o the_o just_a be_v uprightness_n etc._n etc._n that_o be_v the_o way_n and_o course_n of_o the_o faithful_a be_v in_o all_o condition_n very_o just_a and_o upright_o thou_o most_o upright_o do_v weigh_v the_o path_n of_o the_o just_a that_o be_v thou_o o_o lord_n who_o art_n most_o upright_o thyself_o do_v exact_o know_v and_o consider_v the_o way_n of_o just_a upright_a man_n whereby_o be_v imply_v either_o 1._o that_o god_n be_v most_o upright_o and_o therefore_o approve_v and_o like_v the_o just_a and_o upright_a way_n of_o his_o faithful_a servant_n do_v according_o assist_v and_o prosper_v they_o in_o their_o
heart_n among_o the_o people_n be_v ready_a to_o faint_v ver._n 6._o from_o the_o sole_a of_o the_o foot_n even_o unto_o the_o head_n there_o be_v no_o soundness_n in_o it_o but_o wound_n and_o bruise_n and_o putrify_a sore_n etc._n etc._n that_o be_v the_o whole_a land_n and_o all_o the_o people_n therein_o from_o the_o low_a to_o the_o high_a be_v in_o a_o sad_a condition_n have_v be_v plague_v with_o variety_n of_o judgement_n over_o and_o over_o so_o that_o in_o the_o whole_a body_n from_o top_n to_o toe_n there_o be_v no_o part_n free_a they_o have_v not_o be_v close_v neither_o bind_v up_o neither_o mollify_v with_o ointment_n that_o be_v there_o be_v no_o mean_n use_v for_o the_o remove_n of_o these_o judgement_n that_o be_v come_v upon_o they_o see_v the_o note_n psal_n 147.3_o as_o that_o their_o neighbour_n and_o confederate_n never_o mind_v to_o afford_v they_o any_o relief_n so_o neither_o have_v they_o power_n or_o skill_n to_o help_v themselves_o and_o as_o for_o that_o which_o be_v the_o only_a sure_a way_n to_o cure_v they_o of_o their_o evil_n namely_o their_o turn_n to_o the_o lord_n by_o unfeigned_a repentance_n that_o be_v never_o mind_v but_o they_o obstinate_o run_v on_o still_o in_o their_o sin_n and_o that_o either_o because_o they_o who_o work_n it_o be_v to_o have_v administer_v these_o mean_n of_o their_o cure_n neglect_v their_o duty_n or_o else_o because_o the_o people_n will_v not_o follow_v their_o direction_n the_o drift_n of_o all_o be_v to_o show_v that_o the_o condition_n of_o israel_n be_v at_o present_a in_o a_o manner_n hopeless_a and_o desperate_a ver._n 7._o your_o country_n be_v desolate_a etc._n etc._n what_o be_v before_o express_v figurative_o be_v here_o repeat_v in_o plain_a term_n it_o be_v in_o the_o original_a only_o your_o country_n desolate_a or_o a_o desolation_n and_o therefore_o some_o render_v it_o in_o the_o future_a tense_n your_o country_n shall_v be_v desolate_a etc._n etc._n and_o according_o conceive_v that_o he_o speak_v this_o in_o the_o day_n of_o uzziah_n because_o they_o find_v it_o in_o the_o begin_n of_o his_o prophecy_n they_o conceive_v it_o to_o be_v a_o prediction_n of_o the_o desolation_n that_o be_v to_o come_v upon_o the_o land_n of_o judah_n in_o the_o day_n of_o hezekiah_n ahaz_n and_o other_o that_o succeed_v he_o even_o unto_o the_o babylonian_a captivity_n yea_o and_o some_o that_o read_v it_o in_o the_o present_a tense_n your_o country_n be_v desolate_a etc._n etc._n do_v yet_o understand_v it_o of_o the_o desolation_n which_o the_o chaldean_n shall_v make_v in_o the_o land_n and_o conceive_v that_o it_o be_v express_v as_o do_v already_o only_o to_o show_v how_o certain_o it_o shall_v be_v but_o because_o it_o seem_v far_o most_o probable_a that_o the_o prophet_n still_o proceed_v to_o show_v that_o god_n have_v proceed_v so_o far_o in_o a_o way_n of_o punish_v they_o that_o it_o be_v in_o vain_a to_o smite_v they_o any_o more_o therefore_o i_o conceive_v it_o be_v best_o render_v in_o the_o present_a tense_n your_o country_n be_v desolate_a your_o city_n be_v burn_v with_o fire_n and_o that_o it_o must_v be_v understand_v of_o desolation_n past_a or_o present_a when_o the_o prophet_n speak_v this_o to_o wit_n of_o the_o devastation_n make_v either_o by_o tiglath-pilese_a in_o the_o land_n of_o israel_n in_o jothams_n day_n 2_o king_n 15.29_o or_o by_o râ—zin_a king_n of_o syria_n and_o pekah_n king_n of_o israel_n in_o the_o land_n of_o judah_n in_o the_o day_n of_o ahaz_n see_v the_o note_n 2_o king_n 16.5_o and_o by_o the_o philistine_n 2_o chron._n 28.17_o or_o by_o the_o assyrian_n both_o in_o the_o land_n of_o israel_n and_o judah_n in_o the_o day_n of_o hezekiah_n 2_o king_n 18.9_o 13._o isaiah_n prophesy_v in_o those_o time_n when_o all_o these_o devastation_n be_v make_v both_o in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o judah_n and_o israel_n and_o therefore_o this_o may_v be_v speak_v with_o respect_n to_o all_o or_o either_o of_o they_o there_o be_v no_o necessity_n why_o we_o shall_v conclude_v that_o all_o his_o prophecy_n be_v set_v down_o in_o order_n as_o he_o deliver_v they_o your_o land_n stranger_n devour_v it_o in_o your_o presence_n etc._n etc._n that_o be_v foreign_a nation_n yea_o and_o some_o of_o they_o such_o as_o be_v of_o country_n very_o far_o off_o from_o you_o as_o be_v the_o babylonian_n deut._n 28.4_o 5._o have_v invade_v your_o land_n do_v eat_v up_o and_o consume_v the_o fruit_n of_o it_o and_o that_o to_o the_o great_a increase_n of_o your_o grief_n before_o your_o face_n you_o be_v no_o way_n able_a to_o help_v yourselves_o herein_o and_o it_o be_v desolate_a as_o overthrow_v by_o stranger_n which_o be_v in_o the_o hebrew_n and_o it_o be_v desolate_a as_o the_o overthrow_n of_o stranger_n and_o so_o some_o understand_v it_o thus_o that_o god_n have_v make_v their_o land_n desolate_a according_a to_o the_o destruction_n which_o he_o use_v to_o bring_v upon_o heathen_n such_o as_o be_v mere_a stranger_n to_o god_n as_o be_v those_o of_o sodom_n and_o gomorrha_n mention_v in_o the_o next_o verse_n but_o the_o meaning_n rather_o be_v that_o the_o desolation_n of_o their_o land_n be_v according_a to_o the_o overthrow_n which_o foreigner_n and_o stranger_n be_v wont_a to_o make_v in_o a_o land_n who_o because_o they_o expect_v no_o benefit_n from_o the_o country_n in_o future_a time_n do_v therefore_o barbarous_o make_v all_o the_o havoc_n they_o can_v waste_v and_o destroy_v all_o that_o be_v before_o they_o where_o ever_o they_o come_v ver._n 8._o and_o the_o daughter_n of_o zion_n be_v leave_v as_o a_o cottage_n in_o a_o vineyard_n etc._n etc._n the_o prophet_n have_v speak_v of_o the_o misery_n of_o the_o land_n in_o general_n here_o he_o set_v forth_o the_o misery_n of_o jerusalem_n the_o chief_a city_n thereof_o in_o particular_a sometime_o the_o people_n or_o inhabitant_n of_o jerusalem_n be_v call_v the_o daughter_n of_o zion_n for_o which_o see_v the_o note_n 2_o king_n 19.21_o but_o here_o it_o be_v the_o city_n itself_o that_o be_v so_o call_v because_o the_o chief_a part_n of_o jerusalem_n where_o the_o temple_n stand_v be_v build_v upon_o mount_n zion_n and_o so_o with_o respect_n to_o the_o former_a splendour_n and_o stateliness_n of_o that_o city_n be_v compare_v to_o a_o fair_a and_o beautiful_a damsel_n stand_v by_o her_o mother_n or_o with_o respect_n to_o the_o tender_a respect_n that_o god_n bear_v to_o she_o and_o in_o say_v that_o she_o be_v leave_v as_o a_o cottage_n in_o a_o vineyard_n as_o a_o lodge_n in_o a_o garden_n of_o cucumber_n he_o allude_v to_o the_o custom_n of_o that_o country_n where_o they_o use_v to_o build_v little_a cottage_n shed_v or_o lodge_v in_o their_o vineyard_n and_o fruit-garden_n that_o those_o who_o be_v appoint_v to_o watch_v their_o grape_n and_o other_o fruit_n may_v lodge_v there_o by_o night_n and_o by_o day_n may_v shelter_v themselves_o from_o the_o rain_n and_o from_o the_o heat_n which_o after_o the_o vintage_n and_o the_o ingather_n of_o their_o summer-fruit_n be_v usual_o leave_v ruinate_v totter_a and_o deface_v or_o at_o least_o empty_a and_o desolate_a no_o body_n then_o abide_v in_o they_o and_o that_o because_o by_o reason_n of_o the_o waist_n and_o havoc_n that_o be_v make_v in_o the_o country_n round_o about_o jerusalem_n either_o by_o the_o assyrian_n in_o the_o day_n of_o hezekiah_n chap._n 7.17_o 20._o &_o 36.1_o 2._o or_o by_o the_o syrian_n and_o the_o israelite_n and_o other_o in_o the_o day_n of_o ahaz_n 2_o chron._n 28._o and_o by_o reason_n the_o city_n itself_o have_v suffer_v much_o it_o be_v become_v a_o sad_a spectacle_n base_a and_o contemptible_a more_o like_a one_o of_o those_o poor_a forlorn_a cottage_n and_o lodge_n when_o all_o the_o vine_n in_o the_o vineyard_n and_o all_o the_o fruit_n in_o the_o garden_n be_v cut_v up_o and_o carry_v away_o than_o such_o a_o stately_a and_o glorious_a city_n as_o it_o have_v former_o be_v to_o which_o purpose_n also_o that_o eight_o clause_n be_v add_v as_o a_o besiege_a city_n imply_v that_o the_o country_n be_v waste_v and_o destroy_v round_o about_o and_o jerusalem_n itself_o so_o exceed_o straighten_a that_o there_o be_v scarce_o any_o go_n in_o or_o out_o of_o it_o in_o safety_n as_o usual_o it_o be_v when_o the_o chief_a city_n of_o any_o country_n be_v besiege_v ver._n 9_o except_o the_o lord_n of_o host_n etc._n etc._n see_v the_o note_n gen._n 2.1_o have_v speak_v of_o the_o devastation_n of_o the_o land_n and_o the_o low_a and_o contemptible_a estate_n whereinto_o the_o city_n jerusalem_n be_v bring_v in_o comparison_n of_o what_o it_o have_v be_v in_o former_a time_n here_o the_o prophet_n add_v what_o mighty_a havoc_n have_v be_v make_v among_o the_o inhabitant_n of_o the_o land_n
how_o long_o etc._n etc._n that_o be_v how_o long_o shall_v this_o people_n continue_v in_o this_o sad_a condition_n be_v blind_v and_o harden_v yea_o and_o make_v more_o and_o more_o rebellious_a and_o refractory_a by_o the_o preach_a of_o thy_o servant_n the_o prophet_n who_o thou_o send_v unto_o they_o as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v be_v there_o no_o end_n or_o period_n set_v to_o this_o their_o rejection_n and_o this_o it_o seem_v the_o prophet_n speak_v both_o by_o way_n of_o wonder_v at_o this_o judgement_n denounce_v out_o of_o a_o solicitous_a care_n for_o this_o people_n and_o out_o of_o pity_n and_o compassion_n towards_o they_o and_o likewise_o as_o be_v carry_v thereto_o by_o a_o secret_a instinct_n from_o god_n that_o in_o the_o answer_n which_o god_n return_v it_o may_v be_v make_v know_v with_o what_o great_a severity_n he_o mean_v to_o proceed_v against_o they_o until_o the_o city_n to_o wit_n of_o judah_n be_v waste_v without_o inhabitant_n and_o the_o house_n without_o man_n and_o the_o land_n be_v utter_o desolate_a that_o be_v until_o by_o the_o incursion_n of_o several_a enemy_n under_o the_o reign_n of_o the_o several_a king_n that_o shall_v successive_o sit_v in_o the_o throne_n of_o judah_n the_o inhabitant_n of_o the_o land_n shall_v be_v exceed_o waste_v and_o destroy_v so_o that_o at_o last_o both_o city_n and_o particular_a house_n stand_v by_o themselves_o shall_v be_v in_o a_o manner_n leave_v desolate_a without_o any_o to_o inhabit_v they_o and_o this_o extreme_a desolation_n and_o havoc_n that_o be_v make_v among_o they_o may_v be_v intend_v concern_v that_o great_a destruction_n which_o be_v bring_v upon_o they_o by_o the_o babylonian_n and_o yet_o it_o may_v be_v extend_v also_o to_o that_o extreme_a devastation_n that_o be_v make_v in_o that_o land_n by_o the_o roman_n namely_o by_o titus_n and_o vespasian_n first_o and_o afterward_o by_o hadrian_n the_o emperor_n but_o see_v the_o note_n chap._n 1.7_o &_o 5.9_o ver._n 12._o and_o the_o lord_n have_v remove_v man_n far_o away_o etc._n etc._n to_o wit_n the_o inhabitant_n of_o the_o land_n who_o the_o lord_n in_o his_o wrath_n shall_v cause_v to_o be_v carry_v away_o captive_n into_o assyria_n and_o babylon_n country_n far_o remote_a from_o the_o land_n which_o god_n have_v give_v they_o the_o same_o expression_n be_v again_o afterward_o use_v concern_v the_o captivity_n of_o the_o jew_n in_o babylon_n chap._n 26.15_o thou_o have_v remove_v it_o far_o unto_o all_o the_o end_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o there_o be_v a_o great_a forsake_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o land_n that_o be_v and_o by_o this_o mean_v the_o land_n shall_v be_v in_o a_o great_a measure_n total_o in_o a_o manner_n forsake_v of_o her_o inhabitant_n and_o so_o shall_v be_v leave_v desolate_a it_o be_v not_o therefore_o god_n forsake_v of_o this_o people_n as_o some_o think_v but_o the_o land_n be_v forsake_v of_o the_o people_n which_o the_o prophet_n here_o intend_v and_o that_o be_v when_o the_o people_n be_v forcible_o carry_v away_o into_o babylon_n yet_o some_o i_o know_v extend_v this_o as_o be_v say_v in_o the_o forego_n note_v to_o that_o great_a desolation_n that_o be_v make_v in_o the_o land_n by_o the_o roman_n when_o they_o that_o be_v leave_v be_v disperse_v and_o scatter_v all_o the_o world_n over_o ver._n 13._o but_o yet_o in_o it_o shall_v be_v a_o ten_o some_o learned_a expositor_n do_v understand_v this_o of_o a_o ten_o king_n that_o shall_v sit_v in_o the_o throne_n of_o judah_n or_o of_o a_o decade_n of_o king_n that_o shall_v successive_o reign_v in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o judah_n before_o that_o desolation_n be_v to_o come_v upon_o the_o land_n that_o be_v threaten_v in_o the_o forego_n verse_n and_o indeed_o from_o the_o time_n when_o this_o be_v prophesy_v which_o be_v in_o the_o day_n of_o jotham_n the_o son_n of_o uzziah_n see_v the_o note_n above_o ver_fw-la 1._o unto_o the_o time_n when_o the_o people_n be_v carry_v captive_n into_o babylon_n by_o the_o chaldean_n there_o be_v just_a ten_o king_n that_o sway_v the_o sceptre_n of_o judah_n to_o wit_n jotham_n ahaz_n hezekiah_n manasseh_n amon_n josiah_n jehoahaz_n jehojakim_n jehojachin_n and_o zedekiah_n but_o by_o the_o general_a current_n of_o expositor_n it_o be_v far_o better_a understand_v of_o a_o small_a remnant_n of_o the_o people_n as_o it_o be_v one_o in_o ten_o that_o shall_v be_v leave_v in_o the_o land_n according_a to_o a_o like_a expression_n amos_n 5.3_o the_o city_n that_o go_v out_o by_o a_o thousand_o shall_v leave_v a_o hundred_o and_o that_o which_o go_v forth_o by_o a_o hundred_o shall_v leave_v ten_o to_o the_o house_n of_o israel_n lest_o the_o faithful_a shall_v be_v too_o much_o deject_v at_o the_o mention_n of_o that_o utter_a devastation_n that_o shall_v be_v make_v in_o the_o land_n this_o promise_n be_v annex_v for_o their_o comfort_n that_o the_o people_n shall_v not_o be_v so_o universal_o destroy_v and_o root_v out_o but_o that_o there_o shall_v be_v a_o small_a remnant_n of_o they_o leave_v which_o may_v be_v mean_v both_o of_o those_o few_o that_o be_v leave_v in_o the_o land_n when_o the_o generality_n of_o the_o people_n be_v carry_v away_o captive_n into_o babylon_n or_o of_o that_o remnant_n that_o shall_v be_v bring_v back_o out_o of_o babylon_n and_o settle_v again_o in_o their_o own_o land_n and_o it_o may_v well_o be_v that_o these_o be_v the_o rather_o call_v a_o ten_o with_o respect_n to_o the_o reformation_n that_o shall_v be_v wrought_v in_o those_o that_o be_v reserve_v or_o to_o god_n preserve_v the_o faithful_a among_o they_o from_o the_o common_a destruction_n thereby_o to_o imply_v that_o they_o shall_v be_v as_o indeed_o the_o tithe_n of_o the_o land_n be_v holy_a to_o the_o lord_n see_v the_o note_n chap._n 4.2_o 3._o and_o it_o shall_v return_v and_o shall_v be_v eat_v etc._n etc._n some_o read_v this_o as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o margin_n of_o our_o bibles_n when_o it_o be_v return_v and_o have_v be_v brouse_v and_o they_o take_v the_o meaning_n of_o the_o word_n to_o be_v that_o when_o that_o remnant_n shall_v return_v out_o of_o babylon_n that_o have_v be_v so_o miserable_o eat_v and_o brouse_v crop_v and_o destroy_v both_o before_o and_o in_o the_o captivity_n there_o shall_v be_v but_o a_o ten_o of_o they_o in_o comparison_n of_o what_o they_o former_o be_v but_o if_o we_o read_v the_o word_n as_o they_o be_v in_o our_o translation_n than_o either_o no_o more_o be_v intend_v by_o this_o it_o shall_v return_v and_o shall_v be_v eat_v then_o if_o it_o have_v be_v say_v it_o shall_v be_v eat_v again_o meaning_n that_o this_o remnant_n shall_v be_v again_o waste_v for_o this_o be_v a_o hebraism_n frequent_a in_o the_o scripture_n as_o in_o dan._n 9.25_o the_o street_n shall_v return_v and_o be_v build_v for_o the_o street_n shall_v be_v build_v again_o or_o else_o the_o meaning_n must_v needs_o be_v that_o after_o the_o return_n of_o this_o remnant_n this_o ten_o out_o of_o babylon_n even_o they_o shall_v be_v much_o waste_v and_o consume_v which_o be_v often_o do_v by_o the_o rage_n of_o their_o enemy_n against_o they_o after_o their_o return_n from_o the_o babylonian_a captivity_n as_o a_o teil-tree_n and_o as_o a_o oak_n who_o substance_n be_v in_o they_o when_o they_o cast_v their_o leaf_n so_o the_o holy_a seed_n shall_v be_v the_o substance_n thereof_o that_o be_v as_o when_o these_o tree_n do_v cast_v their_o leaf_n in_o winter_n and_o so_o seem_v to_o be_v in_o a_o manner_n quite_o dead_a for_o the_o time_n yet_o there_o be_v a_o lively_a sap_n remain_v in_o the_o root_n or_o body_n of_o the_o tree_n which_o keep_v they_o alive_a and_o so_o be_v the_o substance_n or_o subsistence_n of_o they_o by_o reason_n whereof_o in_o the_o spring_n they_o sprout_v out_o again_o so_o when_o my_o people_n shall_v seem_v to_o be_v utter_o waste_v and_o destroy_v yet_o there_o shall_v be_v a_o small_a remnant_n leave_v a_o holy_a seed_n see_v the_o note_n chap._n 1.9_o a_o seed_n of_o saint_n which_o shall_v be_v as_o the_o life_n and_o the_o substance_n and_o subsistence_n of_o this_o people_n by_o reason_n of_o who_o this_o my_o church_n and_o people_n shall_v be_v continue_v in_o all_o succeed_a time_n so_o that_o they_o shall_v never_o be_v utter_o race_v out_o and_o destroy_v some_o think_v the_o teil-tree_n or_o line-tree_n and_o the_o oak_n be_v here_o particular_o instance_a in_o because_o these_o tree_n bude_v forth_o late_a in_o the_o spring_n than_o other_o tree_n be_v long_o ere_o they_o lose_v their_o leaf_n in_o the_o autumn_n and_o so_o be_v fit_a to_o represent_v the_o kingdom_n of_o judah_n which_o continue_v in_o a_o safe_a condition_n after_o the_o people_n of_o the_o ten_o tribe_n
and_o rejoice_v in_o rezin_n and_o remaliahs_n son_n that_o be_v in_o the_o power_n of_o these_o two_o great_a king_n by_o who_o conjoin_a force_n they_o make_v account_v they_o shall_v certain_o subdue_v the_o jew_n and_o bring_v jerusalem_n under_o their_o power_n and_o observable_a it_o be_v with_o what_o contempt_n these_o two_o king_n be_v still_o mention_v rezin_n and_o remaliahs_n son_n see_v chap._n 7.4_o in_o who_o great_a strength_n these_o invader_n of_o judah_n do_v so_o exceed_o triumph_v ver._n 7._o now_o therefore_o behold_v the_o lord_n bring_v up_o upon_o they_o the_o water_n of_o the_o river_n strong_a and_o many_o etc._n etc._n they_o that_o understand_v the_o forego_n verse_n of_o the_o people_n of_o judah_n distrust_v their_o own_o weak_a estate_n and_o desire_v the_o aid_n of_o the_o assyrian_a to_o help_v they_o against_o the_o two_o king_n of_o syria_n and_o israel_n do_v according_o understand_v this_o verse_n of_o the_o havoc_n which_o the_o assyrian_n shall_v make_v in_o the_o land_n of_o judah_n to_o wit_n that_o since_o the_o people_n of_o judah_n be_v not_o satisfy_v with_o their_o own_o defence_n the_o water_n of_o shiloah_n that_o go_v soft_o notwithstanding_o god_n express_v promise_n for_o their_o deliverance_n but_o desire_v the_o great_a strength_n of_o other_o potent_a prince_n and_o that_o the_o assyrian_a shall_v be_v hire_v to_o come_v into_o their_o aid_n therefore_o god_n will_v by_o those_o force_n of_o assyria_n as_o with_o a_o mighty_a flood_n overrun_v and_o waste_v their_o land_n and_o according_o they_o understand_v the_o last_o clause_n and_o he_o shall_v come_v up_o over_o all_o his_o channel_n and_o go_v over_o all_o his_o bank_n to_o wit_n that_o the_o assyrian_a will_v not_o keep_v to_o the_o promise_n and_o oath_n and_o covenant_n whereby_o he_o have_v bind_v himself_o to_o ahaz_n when_o he_o hire_v he_o to_o come_v into_o his_o help_n but_o will_v break_v through_o they_o all_o and_o do_v they_o much_o mischief_n as_o it_o be_v say_v 2_o chron._n 28.20_o the_o king_n of_o assyria_n come_v unto_o he_o and_o distress_a he_o but_o strengthen_v he_o noâ—_n but_o now_o understand_v it_o according_a to_o what_o be_v say_v in_o the_o forego_n note_v of_o the_o people_n of_o israel_n together_o with_o their_o associate_n the_o syrian_n the_o meaning_n of_o the_o word_n be_v plain_o thus_o because_o this_o army_n of_o rezin_n and_o pekah_n despise_v jerusalem_n for_o her_o weakness_n the_o water_n of_o shiloah_n that_o go_v soft_o therefore_o say_v the_o prophet_n the_o lord_n bring_v up_o upon_o they_o the_o water_n of_o the_o river_n strong_a and_o many_o that_o be_v of_o the_o river_n euphrates_n see_v the_o note_n chap._n 7.20_o mean_v the_o assyrian_a army_n which_o as_o a_o mighty_a strong_a river_n shall_v present_o overrun_v they_o and_o sweep_v they_o away_o for_o so_o he_o explain_v himself_o in_o the_o next_o word_n even_o the_o king_n of_o assyria_n and_o all_o his_o glory_n that_o be_v his_o army_n consist_v of_o many_o glorious_a prince_n brave_a captain_n and_o soldier_n that_o shall_v make_v a_o gallant_a show_n when_o they_o come_v march_v into_o the_o land_n and_o in_o who_o the_o king_n of_o assyria_n will_v exceed_o glory_v and_o boast_v according_a to_o that_o which_o be_v say_v chap._n 10.8_o 13._o be_v not_o my_o prince_n altogether_o king_n and_o he_o shall_v come_v up_o over_o all_o his_o channel_n and_o go_v over_o all_o his_o bank_n that_o be_v he_o shall_v come_v out_o of_o assyria_n as_o a_o river_n that_o in_o a_o great_a flood_n swell_v up_o above_o all_o his_o channel_n and_o go_v over_o all_o his_o bank_n and_o so_o shall_v invade_v and_o overrun_v the_o whole_a land_n of_o israel_n and_o how_o this_o be_v accomplish_v first_o by_o tiglath-pilese_a and_o afterward_o by_o his_o successor_n see_v in_o the_o forego_n note_v vers_fw-la 4._o and_o likewise_o chap._n 7.17_o 20._o ver._n 8._o and_o he_o shall_v pass_v through_o judah_n etc._n etc._n that_o be_v the_o assyrian_a have_v overrun_v the_o land_n of_o israel_n shall_v also_o break_v into_o the_o land_n of_o judah_n he_o shall_v overflow_n and_o go_v over_o that_o be_v as_o a_o overflow_a river_n he_o shall_v overrun_v that_o country_n also_o which_o though_o it_o may_v include_v that_o damage_n which_o tiglath-pilese_a bring_v upon_o judea_n when_o he_o come_v to_o aid_n ahaz_n against_o the_o syrian_n and_o israelite_n 1_o chron._n 28.20_o yet_o it_o must_v needs_o be_v principal_o mean_v of_o that_o invasion_n of_o the_o assyrian_n in_o the_o day_n of_o hezekiah_n when_o sennacherib_n enter_v the_o land_n with_o a_o mighty_a army_n and_o take_v in_o a_o manner_n all_o their_o fence_a city_n 2_o king_n 18.13_o as_o be_v evident_a in_o the_o follow_a word_n he_o shall_v reach_v even_o to_o the_o neck_n the_o meaning_n whereof_o be_v either_o 1._o that_o the_o assyrian_a army_n have_v almost_o overrun_v the_o whole_a land_n round_o about_o for_o still_o they_o be_v in_o their_o proceed_n compare_v to_o the_o inundation_n of_o some_o great_a river_n shall_v at_o last_o swell_v so_o high_a that_o they_o shall_v come_v up_o to_o the_o very_a wall_n of_o jerusalem_n which_o be_v their_o head-city_n or_o 2_o that_o they_o shall_v prevail_v so_o far_o that_o all_o judah_n shall_v be_v in_o danger_n to_o be_v utter_o lose_v be_v in_o the_o condition_n of_o a_o man_n upon_o who_o a_o deluge_n of_o water_n break_v in_o they_o rise_v and_o swell_v up_o at_o last_o to_o his_o very_a neck_n so_o that_o he_o have_v much_o ado_n to_o keep_v his_o head_n above_o water_n and_o be_v in_o apparent_a danger_n of_o be_v whole_o overwhelm_v and_o drown_v and_o indeed_o the_o like_a expression_n we_o find_v elsewhere_o use_v to_o set_v forth_o a_o dangerous_a and_o even_o desperate_a condition_n as_o chap._n 30.28_o his_o breath_n as_o a_o overflow_a stream_n shall_v reach_v to_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o neck_n see_v also_o habbak_a 3.13_o and_o the_o stretch_v out_o of_o his_o wing_n shall_v fill_v the_o breadth_n of_o thy_o land_n o_o immanuel_n that_o be_v his_o numerous_a troop_n and_o company_n of_o soldier_n which_o we_o still_o usual_o call_v the_o wing_n of_o a_o army_n shall_v overspread_v and_o subdue_v the_o whole_a land_n of_o judea_n which_o be_v neither_o his_n nor_o they_o but_o thou_o o_o christ_n see_v the_o note_n chap._n 7.14_o the_o prophet_n call_v it_o his_o land_n not_o so_o much_o because_o he_o be_v to_o be_v bear_v there_o as_o because_o he_o have_v give_v it_o to_o be_v the_o habitation_n of_o his_o peculiar_a people_n his_o church_n among_o who_o he_o be_v to_o reign_v as_o king_n according_a to_o that_o psal_n 2.6_o i_o have_v set_v my_o king_n upon_o my_o holy_a hill_n of_o zion_n and_o that_o joh._n 1.11_o he_o come_v unto_o his_o own_o and_o his_o own_o receive_v he_o not_o and_o have_v settle_v it_o to_o be_v the_o peculiar_a place_n of_o his_o worship_n yet_o the_o drift_n i_o conceive_v of_o this_o turn_n his_o speech_n to_o christ_n be_v not_o only_o to_o imply_v the_o indignity_n of_o the_o fact_n that_o his_o land_n shall_v be_v so_o surprise_v and_o waste_v by_o his_o proud_a enemy_n but_o also_o to_o hint_n this_o comfort_n to_o the_o faithful_a that_o though_o they_o shall_v prevail_v far_o in_o judea_n yet_o they_o shall_v not_o be_v able_a to_o hinder_v the_o come_n forth_o of_o their_o immanuel_n there_o as_o likewise_o a_o earnest_a desire_n and_o hope_n that_o they_o shall_v not_o be_v able_a to_o cast_v he_o out_o of_o his_o inheritance_n but_o that_o their_o immanuel_n will_v protect_v they_o from_o the_o present_a invasion_n of_o râ—zin_n and_o pekah_n as_o be_v afterward_o express_v ver_fw-la 10._o and_o that_o when_o the_o assyrian_a shall_v break_v out_o in_o great_a rage_n against_o they_o judah_n shall_v not_o be_v whole_o overwhelm_v by_o they_o as_o israel_n shall_v be_v ver._n 9_o associate_v yourselves_o o_o you_o people_n etc._n etc._n it_o be_v in_o the_o original_a people_n in_o the_o plural_a number_n and_o thereby_o be_v mean_v both_o the_o syrian_n and_o israelite_n that_o be_v combine_v against_o judah_n and_o jerusalem_n as_o likewise_o the_o assyrian_n that_o afterward_o invade_v judea_n in_o the_o day_n of_o hezekiah_n see_v the_o note_n chap._n 7.18_o who_o army_n consist_v of_o several_a nation_n yea_o i_o conceive_v it_o be_v purposely_o express_v in_o such_o general_a term_n to_o imply_v that_o this_o which_o be_v here_o foretell_v shall_v be_v the_o issue_n of_o the_o association_n of_o all_o the_o enemy_n of_o god_n church_n and_o people_n associate_v yourselves_o o_o you_o people_n and_o you_o shall_v be_v break_v in_o piece_n have_v make_v mention_n of_o immanuel_n in_o the_o latter_a end_n of_o the_o forego_n verse_n in_o the_o confidence_n of_o
less_o will_v undertake_v the_o bury_n of_o it_o and_o all_o this_o be_v thus_o express_v to_o show_v how_o abominable_a the_o babylonian_a shall_v be_v unto_o all_o man_n for_o his_o pride_n and_o cruelty_n ver._n 20._o thou_o shall_v not_o be_v join_v with_o they_o in_o burial_n etc._n etc._n that_o be_v thou_o shall_v not_o have_v that_o honour_n do_v thou_o in_o thy_o burial_n which_o other_o king_n of_o the_o nation_n have_v usual_o do_v for_o they_o for_o this_o be_v speak_v with_o reference_n to_o that_o which_o be_v say_v before_o ver_fw-la 18._o thou_o shall_v not_o be_v lay_v in_o such_o a_o stately_a sepulchre_n among_o thy_o progenitor_n nor_o be_v carry_v thereto_o with_o that_o pomp_n and_o solemnity_n as_o other_o king_n use_v to_o be_v because_o thou_o have_v destroy_v thy_o land_n and_o stain_v thy_o people_n to_o wit_n the_o land_n of_o babylon_n and_o his_o subject_n there_o for_o though_o some_o will_v have_v this_o to_o be_v understand_v of_o the_o land_n and_o people_n which_o he_o have_v make_v his_o by_o conquest_n and_o other_o that_o understand_v it_o of_o his_o hereditary_a kingdom_n do_v withal_o hold_v that_o he_o be_v say_v to_o have_v destroy_v this_o his_o land_n and_o to_o have_v slay_v his_o people_n only_o because_o by_o his_o wickedness_n he_o have_v provoke_v god_n to_o destroy_v they_o yet_o i_o rather_o conceive_v that_o this_o it_o be_v that_o be_v here_o intend_a as_o a_o great_a aggravation_n of_o his_o tyranny_n that_o not_o content_a with_o the_o ruin_n that_o he_o bring_v upon_o other_o kingdom_n and_o nation_n he_o do_v likewise_o destroy_v his_o own_o land_n and_o his_o own_o people_n to_o wit_n by_o the_o sore_a burden_n and_o exaction_n wherewith_o he_o oppress_v they_o and_o by_o the_o cruelty_n he_o exercise_v among_o they_o as_o bloody_a tyrant_n be_v wont_a to_o do_v the_o seed_n of_o evil_a doer_n shall_v never_o be_v renown_v that_o be_v instead_o of_o be_v renown_v the_o memory_n of_o they_o shall_v be_v abhor_v yea_o the_o remembrance_n of_o they_o shall_v utter_o perish_v see_v the_o note_n prov._n 10.7_o they_o shall_v by_o degree_n be_v cut_v off_o so_o that_o at_o last_o there_o shall_v not_o be_v one_o leave_v to_o be_v call_v by_o their_o name_n neither_o shall_v there_o be_v any_o mention_n make_v of_o they_o and_o this_o though_o deliver_v in_o general_a term_n be_v here_o insert_v with_o relation_n to_o belshazzar_n and_o his_o wicked_a progenitor_n as_o a_o reason_n why_o he_o be_v cut_v off_o and_o after_o he_o all_o his_o posterity_n too_o as_o be_v far_o threaten_v in_o the_o follow_a verse_n ver._n 21._o prepare_v slaughter_n for_o his_o child_n etc._n etc._n that_o taunt_a speech_n or_o song_n begin_v for_o 4._o be_v end_v with_o the_o forego_n verse_n here_o the_o prophet_n do_v again_o proceed_v to_o foretell_v the_o destruction_n of_o the_o babylonian_a and_o his_o posterity_n prepare_v slaughter_n for_o his_o child_n for_o the_o iniquity_n of_o their_o father_n see_v the_o note_n josh_n 7.25_o now_o this_o be_v speak_v as_o to_o the_o mede_n and_o persian_n that_o do_v at_o first_o surprise_n babylon_n as_o that_o before_o chap._n 13.2_o so_o to_o all_o other_o that_o be_v in_o aftertime_n to_o execute_v far_a vengeance_n upon_o babylon_n till_o it_o be_v utter_o destroy_v that_o they_o do_v not_o rise_v nor_o possess_v the_o land_n nor_o fill_v the_o face_n of_o the_o world_n with_o city_n that_o be_v that_o they_o may_v not_o grow_v up_o in_o their_o father_n stead_n and_o raise_v up_o again_o that_o state_n and_o empire_n which_o god_n have_v overturn_v and_o replenish_v the_o world_n with_o another_o wicked_a generation_n that_o may_v dom_o near_o and_o make_v as_o much_o havoc_n in_o the_o world_n and_o enlarge_v their_o dominion_n by_o building_n and_o beautify_v many_o city_n call_v by_o their_o name_n as_o their_o father_n have_v do_v before_o they_o ver._n 22._o for_o i_o will_v rise_v up_o against_o they_o say_v the_o lord_n of_o host_n etc._n etc._n have_v in_o the_o forego_n verse_n enjoin_v the_o mede_n persian_n and_o other_o to_o cut_v off_o the_o issue_n of_o the_o babylonian_a king_n that_o they_o may_v not_o rise_v nor_o possess_v the_o land_n here_o he_o assure_v they_o that_o this_o shall_v be_v effect_v how_o incredible_a soever_o it_o may_v seem_v in_o a_o eye_n of_o reason_n because_o the_o lord_n himself_o will_v rise_v up_o against_o they_o who_o will_v certain_o bring_v it_o to_o pass_v and_o cut_v off_o from_o babylon_n that_o be_v from_o the_o king_n of_o babylon_n the_o name_n and_o remnant_n that_o be_v all_o his_o posterity_n see_v the_o note_n psal_n 9.5_o 1_o king_n 14.10_o and_o so_o it_o be_v expound_v in_o the_o follow_a word_n and_o son_n and_o nephew_n but_o yet_o there_o be_v very_o many_o expositor_n understand_v this_o more_o general_o that_o god_n will_v cut_v off_o from_o babylon_n the_o name_n that_o be_v the_o great_a fame_n and_o glory_n which_o that_o city_n have_v get_v by_o the_o renown_n of_o their_o king_n and_o remnant_n and_o son_n and_o nephew_n that_o be_v the_o posterity_n of_o the_o inhabitant_n of_o babylon_n ver._n 23._o i_o will_v also_o make_v it_o a_o possession_n for_o the_o bittern_n etc._n etc._n a_o kind_n of_o waterfowl_n that_o thrust_v her_o bill_n into_o the_o mire_n or_o some_o break_a cane_n do_v thereby_o several_a time_n together_o make_v a_o most_o hideous_a noise_n like_o the_o bray_n of_o a_o ass_n which_o translation_n of_o the_o original_a word_n seem_v the_o more_o probable_a because_o of_o the_o follow_a word_n and_o pool_n of_o water_n and_o because_o elsewhere_o the_o bitter_a and_o the_o cormorant_n another_o waterfowl_n be_v join_v together_o chap._n 34.11_o but_o the_o cormorant_n and_o the_o bittern_n shall_v possess_v it_o and_o so_o also_o zeph._n 2.14_o as_o for_o that_o which_o be_v say_v here_o of_o make_v babylon_n pool_n of_o water_n the_o most_o expositor_n hold_v that_o this_o be_v occasion_v by_o cyrus_n his_o let_v out_o the_o river_n euphrates_n into_o many_o ditch_n which_o he_o have_v cut_v for_o that_o purpose_n that_o so_o he_o may_v with_o his_o army_n pass_v over_o that_o great_a river_n and_o surprise_n babylon_n by_o mean_n whereof_o the_o country_n or_o land_n thereabouts_o that_o be_v low_a and_o watery_a before_o become_v much_o more_o moorish_a and_o fenny_a especial_o in_o aftertime_n when_o by_o degree_n the_o dam_n and_o sluice_n come_v to_o be_v more_o and_o more_o neglect_v and_o the_o dike_v to_o be_v choke_v up_o and_o i_o will_v sweep_v it_o with_o the_o bosom_n of_o destruction_n say_v the_o lord_n to_o wit_n by_o clear_v it_o of_o all_o the_o riches_n and_o inhabitant_n thereof_o see_v the_o note_n chap._n 13.19_o 20._o and_o 1_o king_n 14.10_o ver._n 24._o the_o lord_n of_o host_n have_v swear_v say_v sure_o as_o i_o have_v think_v so_o shall_v it_o come_v to_o pass_v etc._n etc._n see_v the_o note_n chap._n 5.9_o ver._n 25._o that_o i_o will_v break_v the_o assyrian_a etc._n etc._n the_o rod_n of_o god_n anger_n as_o the_o prophet_n have_v before_o call_v he_o chap._n 10.5_o in_o my_o land_n that_o be_v the_o land_n of_o judea_n which_o god_n have_v give_v to_o his_o people_n and_o where_o he_o have_v promise_v to_o dwell_v among_o they_o and_o upon_o my_o mountain_n that_o be_v the_o mountain_n of_o judea_n or_o those_o about_o jerusalem_n tread_v he_o under_o foot_n as_o in_o great_a wrath_n and_o contempt_n see_v the_o note_n psal_n 44.5_o and_o this_o i_o conceive_v be_v mean_v of_o the_o destruction_n of_o sennacherib_n king_n of_o assyria_n and_o his_o army_n relate_v 2_o king_n 19.35_o 36._o which_o be_v do_v not_o far_o from_o jerusalem_n which_o they_o be_v come_v to_o besiege_v that_o hereby_o it_o may_v be_v the_o more_o apparent_a that_o it_o be_v the_o god_n of_o israel_n that_o destroy_v he_o and_o that_o for_o seek_v to_o ruin_v his_o people_n then_o shall_v his_o yoke_n depart_v from_o off_o they_o and_o his_o burden_n depart_v from_o off_o their_o shoulder_n that_o be_v then_o shall_v the_o assyrian_a yoke_n be_v take_v from_o off_o my_o people_n see_v the_o note_n chap._n 10.27_o some_o indeed_o hold_v that_o it_o be_v the_o babylonian_a that_o be_v here_o call_v the_o assyrian_a see_v the_o note_n ezra_n 6.22_o to_o wit_n because_o the_o assyrian_a empire_n be_v translate_v to_o the_o babylonian_n when_o they_o subdue_v the_o assyrian_n and_o because_o when_o the_o babylonian_a invade_v the_o land_n of_o judea_n his_o army_n consist_v chief_o of_o the_o assyrian_n who_o be_v then_o under_o his_o command_n and_o near_o to_o judea_n and_o upon_o pretence_n of_o who_o old_a quarrel_n against_o the_o jew_n it_o may_v well_o be_v that_o he_o take_v occasion_n to_o invade_v they_o but_o this_o
which_o be_v render_v in_o our_o bibles_n the_o brook_n of_o the_o willow_n may_v be_v translate_v as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o margin_n the_o valley_n of_o the_o arabian_n therefore_o the_o meaning_n may_v be_v either_o that_o the_o arabian_n shall_v carry_v away_o the_o spoil_n of_o the_o moabite_n country_n either_o as_o serve_v under_o the_o assyrian_n or_o babylonian_n or_o as_o afterward_o enter_v the_o land_n to_o pillage_n and_o carry_v away_o what_o the_o assyrian_n or_o babylonian_n have_v leave_v or_o else_o that_o the_o assyrian_n and_o babylonian_n shall_v carry_v away_o the_o prey_n they_o have_v get_v from_o the_o moabite_n to_o the_o valley_n of_o the_o arabian_n their_o confederate_n there_o to_o be_v keep_v a_o while_n by_o they_o intend_v afterward_o to_o convey_v they_o from_o thence_o into_o their_o own_o country_n but_o however_o clear_v it_o be_v that_o this_o be_v mention_v as_o one_o cause_n of_o the_o great_a outcry_n in_o the_o land_n of_o moab_n of_o which_o the_o prophet_n be_v here_o speak_v ver._n 8._o for_o the_o cry_n be_v go_v round_o about_o the_o border_n of_o moab_n etc._n etc._n that_o be_v because_o of_o these_o grievous_a misery_n that_o shall_v come_v upon_o the_o moabite_n there_o shall_v be_v a_o dreadful_a outcry_n among_o they_o all_o the_o land_n over_o both_o of_o they_o that_o be_v slay_v and_o of_o they_o that_o flee_v from_o the_o enemy_n the_o howl_v thereof_o unto_o eglaim_n and_o the_o howl_n thereof_o unto_o beer-elim_a that_o be_v the_o howl_n of_o this_o cry_n shall_v reach_v unto_o these_o place_n see_v the_o note_n numb_a 21.16_o ver._n 9_o for_o the_o water_n of_o dimon_n shall_v be_v full_a of_o blood_n etc._n etc._n to_o wit_n with_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o slaughter_a moabite_n so_o that_o this_o be_v also_o add_v as_o a_o reason_n of_o that_o great_a outcry_n before_o speak_v of_o that_o shall_v be_v in_o the_o land_n whether_o dimon_n be_v the_o name_n of_o a_o river_n or_o of_o a_o city_n be_v altogether_o uncertain_a for_o we_o find_v it_o no_o where_o else_o mention_v however_o it_o seem_v that_o there_o be_v in_o this_o place_n some_o great_a slaughter_n make_v among_o the_o people_n than_o in_o any_o other_o part_n of_o the_o land_n either_o because_o they_o here_o stand_v out_o long_a in_o the_o defence_n of_o some_o place_n against_o the_o enemy_n or_o for_o some_o reason_n that_o be_v not_o express_v and_o some_o think_v that_o dimon_n be_v the_o same_o city_n that_o be_v before_o ver_fw-la 2._o call_v dibon_n the_o name_n be_v change_v and_o of_o dimon_n call_v dibon_n which_o signify_v bloody_a upon_o that_o occasion_n yea_o and_o very_o many_o learned_a expositor_n hold_v that_o there_o be_v a_o allusion_n in_o these_o word_n to_o the_o story_n in_o 2_o king_n 3.20_o 21_o 23._o concern_v a_o stream_n of_o water_n that_o come_v run_v down_o from_o the_o land_n of_o edem_n into_o the_o wilderness_n where_o there_o be_v a_o army_n of_o three_o king_n that_o be_v go_v against_o the_o moabite_n which_o appear_v to_o the_o moabite_n to_o be_v blood_n and_o be_v afterward_o indeed_o die_v red_a with_o their_o blood_n as_o if_o the_o prophet_n will_v have_v say_v that_o as_o then_o the_o stream_n be_v once_o before_o die_v with_o blood_n so_o it_o shall_v be_v again_o whereas_o to_o i_o it_o seem_v more_o than_o probable_a that_o the_o water_n mention_v in_o that_o place_n be_v miraculous_o send_v of_o god_n for_o the_o refresh_n of_o those_o army_n and_o be_v not_o the_o water_n of_o a_o river_n that_o do_v constant_o run_v through_o that_o wilderness_n and_o therefore_o for_o those_o follow_a word_n for_o i_o will_v bring_v more_o it_o be_v in_o the_o original_a addition_n upon_o dimon_n i_o do_v not_o think_v the_o meaning_n of_o that_o be_v that_o whereas_o those_o water_n be_v make_v red_a with_o blood_n at_o that_o time_n when_o those_o three_o king_n slay_v the_o moabite_n now_o there_o shall_v be_v more_o blood_n there_o because_o the_o slaughter_n of_o the_o moabite_n by_o the_o babylonian_n shall_v be_v far_o great_a than_o that_o former_o be_v by_o those_o three_o king_n the_o meaning_n of_o those_o word_n rather_o be_v either_o 1._o that_o god_n will_v add_v stream_n of_o blood_n to_o the_o water_n of_o dimon_n which_o run_v into_o it_o from_o several_a place_n shall_v make_v the_o river_n rise_v and_o swell_v more_o and_o more_o or_o 2._o that_o god_n will_v bring_v more_o and_o great_a vengeance_n upon_o dimon_n than_o upon_o other_o part_n of_o the_o land_n the_o slaughter_n shall_v be_v great_a there_o and_o so_o more_o blood_n shall_v be_v shed_v there_o than_o in_o any_o other_o place_n beside_o or_o 3._o that_o god_n will_v bring_v more_o evil_n upon_o dimon_n than_o what_o he_o have_v hitherto_o speak_v of_o concern_v the_o spoil_n of_o their_o pasture_n and_o the_o plunder_v of_o their_o good_n ver_fw-la 6_o 7._o even_o this_o here_o mention_v the_o shed_n of_o their_o blood_n in_o so_o great_a abundance_n yea_o say_v some_o more_o than_o that_o here_o mention_v to_o wit_n that_o after_o the_o misery_n bring_v upon_o they_o by_o the_o assyrian_n the_o babylonian_n shall_v also_o in_o process_n of_o time_n utter_o destroy_v they_o or_o 4._o that_o to_o the_o judgement_n here_o threaten_v that_o the_o water_n of_o dimon_n shall_v be_v full_a of_o blood_n he_o will_v add_v yet_o more_o to_o wit_n the_o judgement_n set_v forth_o in_o the_o follow_a word_n lion_n upon_o he_o that_o escape_v of_o moab_n and_o upon_o the_o remnant_n of_o the_o land_n which_o though_o some_o understand_v of_o man_n fierce_a and_o savage_a as_o lion_n as_o namely_o the_o babylonian_a or_o the_o assyrian_a who_o though_o he_o be_v only_o as_o a_o bear_n to_o other_o part_n of_o moab_n yet_o he_o will_v be_v as_o a_o lion_n to_o dimon_n yet_o i_o rather_o think_v it_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v literal_o to_o wit_n that_o those_o moabite_n that_o have_v escape_v the_o sword_n and_o be_v leave_v in_o the_o land_n shall_v be_v slay_v by_o lion_n and_o other_o wild_a beast_n to_o wit_n either_o in_o the_o wilderness_n whither_o they_o shall_v flee_v to_o escape_v the_o sword_n or_o in_o their_o own_o land_n which_o lie_v desolate_a lion_n shall_v breed_v in_o it_o as_o it_o be_v with_o the_o colony_n in_o samaria_n 2_o king_n 17.25_o chap._n xvi_o verse_n 1._o send_n you_o the_o lamb_n to_o the_o ruler_n of_o the_o land_n from_o sela_n to_o the_o wilderness_n unto_o the_o mount_n of_o the_o daughter_n of_o zion_n there_o be_v only_o two_o exposition_n of_o this_o place_n which_o can_v consist_v with_o our_o translation_n the_o first_o be_v that_o by_o the_o lamb_n here_o be_v mean_v a_o sacrifice_n of_o atonement_n which_o the_o moabite_n be_v here_o stir_v up_o to_o send_v to_o the_o temple_n at_o jerusalem_n only_o there_o be_v this_o difference_n among_o those_o that_o do_v thus_o conceive_v of_o the_o lamb_n to_o be_v send_v 1._o that_o some_o think_v the_o prophet_n do_v here_o serious_o advise_v the_o moabite_n to_o send_v lamb_n and_o other_o such_o like_a cattle_n to_o be_v offer_v up_o in_o sacrifice_n to_o god_n the_o ruler_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n at_o the_o temple_n at_o jerusalem_n there_o to_o pacify_v god_n displeasure_n against_o they_o and_o 2._o that_o other_o take_v it_o to_o be_v ironical_o speak_v and_o by_o way_n of_o insult_v over_o the_o moabite_n as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v you_o that_o have_v wont_a to_o despise_v and_o blaspheme_v the_o god_n of_o israel_n now_o that_o you_o see_v yourselves_o in_o such_o desperate_a danger_n now_o that_o you_o be_v so_o miserable_o destroy_v you_o have_v best_o send_v your_o sacrifice_n to_o the_o ruler_n of_o the_o world_n at_o the_o temple_n in_o mount_n zion_n but_o alas_o if_o you_o have_v a_o mind_n to_o do_v so_o it_o be_v now_o you_o see_v too_o late_o but_o then_o the_o 2._o be_v that_o by_o the_o lamb_n which_o the_o moabite_n be_v here_o advise_v to_o send_v to_o the_o ruler_n of_o the_o land_n be_v mean_v the_o tribute_n which_o they_o be_v wont_a to_o pay_v to_o the_o king_n of_o judah_n because_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o the_o moabite_n be_v subdue_v by_o david_n and_o become_v tributary_n to_o he_o see_v the_o note_n 2_o sam._n 8.2_o and_o it_o be_v most_o probable_a that_o the_o tribute_n agree_v upon_o be_v that_o which_o be_v mention_v 2._o king_n 3.4_o a_o hundred_o thousand_o lamb_n with_o a_o hundred_o thousand_o ram_n with_o the_o wool_n which_o it_o seem_v they_o pay_v due_o to_o the_o king_n of_o israel_n after_o that_o kingdom_n be_v divide_v from_o the_o kingdom_n of_o judah_n till_o after_o the_o death_n of_o ahab_n when_o they_o refuse_v to_o pay_v their_o tribute_n any_o long_o either_o to_o
have_v be_v speak_v before_o chap._n 7._o but_o now_o if_o this_o be_v prophesy_v as_o it_o be_v think_v by_o most_o expositor_n in_o the_o day_n of_o hezekiah_n than_o it_o may_v be_v that_o damascus_n be_v again_o take_v and_o total_o ruin_v and_o destroy_v by_o shalmaneser_n in_o that_o expedition_n of_o he_o wherein_o he_o take_v samaria_n 2_o king_n 18.9_o or_o else_o by_o sennacherib_n as_o he_o go_v against_o jerusalem_n 2_o king_n 18.13_o for_o we_o see_v before_o chap._n 10.9_o shalmaneser_n as_o it_o be_v common_o think_v be_v bring_v in_o boast_v of_o the_o conquest_n of_o damascus_n by_o he_o or_o his_o father_n and_o if_o the_o city_n be_v so_o ruin_v at_o that_o time_n and_o the_o inhabitant_n so_o slaughter_v or_o carry_v away_o captive_n that_o it_o cease_v to_o be_v a_o city_n yet_o certain_o it_o be_v repair_v and_o fortify_v again_o and_o therefore_o we_o read_v of_o another_o destruction_n bring_v upon_o syria_n and_o damascus_n by_o the_o babylonian_n jer._n 49.23_o etc._n etc._n and_o some_o think_v this_o be_v that_o which_o be_v here_o foretell_v by_o our_o prophet_n ver._n 2._o the_o city_n of_o aroer_n be_v forsake_v etc._n etc._n some_o think_v this_o aroer_n be_v a_o country_n in_o syria_n near_o the_o river_n arnon_n but_o other_o more_o general_o hold_v that_o by_o the_o city_n of_o aroer_n here_o be_v mean_v the_o city_n in_o the_o land_n of_o israel_n without_o jordan_n near_o unto_o the_o city_n aroer_n which_o be_v situate_v by_o the_o bank_n of_o the_o river_n arnon_n see_v deut._n 2.36_o and_o numb_a 32.34_o only_o some_o hold_n that_o those_o city_n be_v in_o the_o possession_n of_o the_o syrian_n when_o this_o desolation_n come_v upon_o they_o and_o other_o say_v that_o the_o prophet_n here_o threaten_v the_o destruction_n of_o the_o israelite_n together_o with_o the_o syrian_n because_o they_o shall_v be_v both_o destroy_v together_o however_o the_o meaning_n of_o that_o which_o be_v say_v here_o that_o these_o citiâ—s_n of_o aroer_n shall_v be_v forsake_v be_v that_o they_o shall_v be_v leave_v desolate_a the_o inhabitant_n be_v slay_v or_o carry_v away_o captive_n by_o the_o assyrian_n upon_o the_o invasion_n of_o tiglath-pilese_a or_o shalmaneser_n whereupon_o it_o follow_v they_o shall_v be_v for_o flock_n which_o shall_v lie_v down_o and_o none_o shall_v make_v they_o afraid_a to_o wit_n because_o the_o inhabitant_n shall_v be_v all_o go_v and_o so_o there_o shall_v be_v no_o body_n to_o disturb_v they_o ver._n 3._o the_o fortress_n also_o shall_v cease_v from_o ephraim_n etc._n etc._n that_o be_v say_v some_o damascus_n be_v destroy_v the_o israelite_n of_o the_o ten_o tribe_n see_v the_o note_n psal_n 78.9_o shall_v lose_v that_o which_o be_v wont_a to_o be_v their_o fortress_n and_o refuge_n they_o be_v wont_v in_o their_o danger_n and_o trouble_n still_o to_o fly_v to_o the_o syrian_n of_o damascus_n for_o defence_n and_o succour_n but_o i_o rather_o conceive_v that_o the_o prophet_n intent_n here_o be_v to_o foretell_v that_o the_o israelite_n and_o syrian_n shall_v both_o be_v destroy_v that_o be_v so_o often_o join_v together_o against_o judah_n the_o fortress_n also_o shall_v cease_v from_o ephraim_n that_o be_v samaria_n and_o all_o other_o the_o strong_a hold_v in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o ten_o tribe_n shall_v be_v ruin_v and_o destroy_v and_o the_o kingdom_n from_o damascus_n and_o from_o the_o remnant_n of_o syria_n that_o be_v damascus_n shall_v cease_v to_o be_v a_o royal_a city_n the_o seat_n of_o the_o king_n of_o syria_n nor_o shall_v the_o syrian_n that_o be_v leave_v after_o the_o ruin_n of_o damascus_n be_v a_o kingdom_n any_o long_o or_o have_v a_o king_n to_o reign_v over_o they_o their_o king_n rezin_n be_v slay_v see_v 2_o king_n 16.9_o but_o shall_v become_v a_o province_n belong_v to_o assyria_n and_o observable_a the_o difference_n be_v which_o the_o prophet_n make_v between_o the_o destruction_n of_o damascus_n and_o ephraim_n to_o wit_n in_o this_o that_o because_o the_o israelite_n of_o the_o ten_o tribe_n continue_v a_o kingdom_n even_o after_o tiglathpileser_n have_v make_v great_a havoc_n among_o they_o which_o damascus_n do_v not_o see_v the_o note_n 2_o king_n 16.9_o therefore_o he_o do_v not_o say_v that_o the_o kingdom_n shall_v cease_v from_o ephraim_n as_o he_o do_v of_o damascus_n but_o only_o that_o ephraim_n fortress_n shall_v be_v beat_v down_o and_o destroy_v and_o then_o it_o follow_v they_o shall_v be_v as_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n that_o be_v the_o syrian_n shall_v be_v in_o the_o same_o glorious_a condiâ—ion_n with_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n which_o be_v speak_v ironical_o and_o the_o meaning_n be_v that_o the_o syrian_n shall_v be_v strip_v of_o all_o wherein_o they_o have_v former_o glory_v their_o multitude_n strength_n and_o riches_n even_o as_o the_o israelite_n be_v the_o glory_n of_o the_o israelite_n come_v at_o last_o to_o this_o that_o they_o be_v utter_o ruin_v and_o carry_v away_o captive_n and_o so_o shall_v it_o be_v with_o damascus_n ver._n 4._o and_o in_o that_o day_n it_o shall_v come_v to_o pass_v that_o the_o glory_n of_o jacob_n shall_v be_v make_v thin_a etc._n etc._n this_o be_v add_v by_o way_n of_o explain_v that_o which_o the_o prophet_n have_v say_v in_o the_o forego_n verse_n that_o the_o syrian_n shall_v be_v as_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n to_o wit_n that_o as_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o israelite_n shall_v be_v exceed_o impair_v so_o shall_v it_o be_v with_o the_o syrian_n too_o and_o that_o much_o about_o the_o same_o time_n see_v the_o note_n also_o chap._n 16.14_o and_o the_o fatness_n of_o his_o flesh_n shall_v wax_v lean_a see_v the_o note_n chap._n 10.16_o deut._n 32.15_o job_n 15.27_o and_o psal_n 22.29_o ver._n 5._o and_o it_o shall_v be_v as_o when_o the_o harvestman_n gather_v the_o corn_n and_o reap_v the_o ear_n with_o his_o arm_n etc._n etc._n that_o be_v when_o the_o judgement_n before_o threaten_a shall_v be_v execute_v on_o the_o israelite_n it_o shall_v be_v that_o as_o the_o harvestman_n do_v easy_o cut_v down_o the_o corn_n though_o it_o grow_v never_o so_o thick_a and_o bind_v and_o carry_v it_o away_o by_o whole_a armfuls_a so_o shall_v the_o assyrian_n with_o ease_n partly_o mow_v down_o with_o the_o sword_n and_o partly_o carry_v away_o into_o captivity_n even_o the_o whole_a body_n of_o israel_n in_o a_o manner_n though_o there_o be_v never_o so_o great_a multitude_n of_o they_o so_o that_o the_o land_n of_o israel_n shall_v be_v leave_v as_o a_o cornfield_n that_o be_v new_o reap_v a_o very_a few_o a_o little_a glean_v of_o they_o be_v only_o leave_v and_o this_o be_v do_v partly_o by_o tiglath-pilese_a 2_o kin._n 15.29_o but_o more_o full_o by_o shalmaneser_n 2_o kin._n 17.6_o and_o it_o shall_v be_v as_o he_o that_o gather_v ear_n in_o the_o valley_n of_o rephaim_n that_o be_v afterward_o those_o few_o that_o be_v leave_v shall_v also_o be_v carry_v away_o even_o as_o the_o scatter_a ear_n that_o be_v leave_v in_o a_o cornfield_n be_v with_o all_o diligence_n gather_v up_o and_o carry_v away_o by_o poor_a people_n and_o this_o be_v do_v by_o ezarhaddon_n ezra_n 4.2_o as_o for_o the_o valley_n of_o rephaim_n a_o valley_n on_o the_o north-side_n of_o jerusalem_n render_v the_o valley_n of_o giant_n josh_n 15.8_o be_v express_v by_o name_n only_o because_o it_o be_v famous_o know_v for_o its_o great_a fruitfulness_n ver._n 6._o yet_o glean_v grape_n shall_v be_v leave_v in_o it_o etc._n etc._n that_o be_v though_o the_o assyrian_n shall_v thus_o again_o and_o again_o carry_v away_o the_o israelite_n captive_a out_o of_o their_o land_n as_o be_v before-said_a yet_o shall_v they_o not_o make_v such_o a_o clear_a riddance_n of_o they_o but_o that_o there_o shall_v be_v a_o glean_v there_o some_o few_o that_o shall_v be_v still_o leave_v in_o the_o land_n see_v the_o note_n chap._n 6.13_o as_o the_o shake_n of_o a_o olive-tree_n two_o or_o three_o berry_n in_o the_o top_n of_o the_o uppermost_a bough_n four_o or_o five_o in_o the_o outmost_a fruitful_a branch_n thereof_o say_v the_o lord_n god_n of_o israel_n which_o last_o word_n be_v add_v not_o only_o to_o assure_v they_o that_o what_o the_o prophet_n have_v now_o foretell_v shall_v certain_o come_v to_o pass_v but_o also_o to_o imply_v that_o because_o god_n covenant_n be_v with_o israel_n as_o well_o as_o with_o judah_n that_o he_o will_v for_o ever_o be_v their_o god_n therefore_o even_o of_o they_o also_o there_o shall_v be_v a_o remnant_n leave_v ver._n 7._o at_o that_o day_n shall_v a_o man_n look_v to_o his_o maker_n etc._n etc._n that_o be_v in_o that_o day_n of_o their_o calamity_n several_a of_o the_o israelite_n own_v and_o repent_v of_o their_o former_a idolatry_n
their_o pleasure_n or_o that_o seek_v to_o bring_v all_o the_o nation_n round_o about_o into_o subjection_n to_o they_o to_o impose_v what_o yoke_n what_o law_n and_o condition_n they_o please_v upon_o they_o or_o else_o they_o tread_v they_o under_o foot_n who_o land_n the_o river_n have_v spoil_v or_o as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o margin_n who_o land_n the_o river_n despise_v that_o be_v who_o land_n the_o ethiopian_n despise_v as_o be_v so_o compass_v about_o with_o great_a river_n that_o they_o have_v no_o cause_n at_o all_o to_o be_v afraid_a of_o the_o assyrian_n thus_o i_o say_v several_a expositor_n understand_v this_o passage_n of_o the_o ethiopian_n send_v out_o their_o messenger_n to_o denounce_v war_n against_o the_o assyrian_n who_o they_o describe_v in_o this_o manner_n a_o nation_n scatter_a and_o peel_v etc._n etc._n purposely_o to_o imply_v that_o their_o expedition_n against_o they_o will_v be_v easy_a and_o just_a because_o against_o a_o nation_n scatter_a and_o peel_v and_o from_o who_o the_o situation_n of_o their_o own_o country_n be_v environ_v with_o great_a river_n will_v sure_o defend_v they_o and_o just_o because_o against_o a_o tyrannous_a people_n that_o be_v fit_a to_o be_v oppose_v and_o curb_v and_o the_o drift_n of_o all_o this_o say_v they_o be_v to_o discover_v the_o folly_n of_o the_o ethiopian_n confidence_n who_o in_o the_o trust_n of_o their_o own_o strength_n and_o the_o strength_n of_o the_o egyptian_n their_o associate_n do_v thus_o slight_a the_o assyrian_n by_o who_o not_o long_o after_o they_o shall_v be_v utter_o ruin_v again_o 2_o other_o understand_v this_o of_o ambassador_n send_v by_o the_o ethiopian_n to_o the_o jew_n with_o promise_n of_o aid_n and_o supply_n from_o themselves_o and_o from_o the_o egyptian_n for_o their_o defence_n against_o the_o assyrian_n go_v you_o swift_a messenger_n say_v they_o to_o a_o nation_n scatter_a and_o peel_v that_o be_v to_o the_o poor_a jew_n a_o nation_n miserable_o afflict_v and_o exceed_o exhaust_v by_o divers_a devastation_n that_o have_v be_v make_v in_o their_o country_n to_o a_o people_n terrible_a from_o their_o beginning_n hitherto_o that_o be_v to_o a_o people_n that_o from_o their_o first_o be_v a_o people_n or_o their_o first_o be_v god_n peculiar_a people_n unto_o that_o present_a time_n have_v be_v ever_o and_o anon_o in_o such_o a_o sad_a and_o dreadful_a condition_n by_o reason_n of_o the_o judgement_n execute_v upon_o they_o for_o their_o sin_n that_o they_o be_v a_o astonishment_n to_o other_o nation_n deut._n 28.37_o it_o be_v enough_o to_o terrify_v and_o affright_v man_n to_o behold_v into_o what_o a_o dismal_a plight_n they_o be_v bring_v or_o rather_o to_o a_o people_n that_o from_o their_o first_o beginning_n unto_o that_o time_n have_v be_v terrible_a to_o other_o nation_n in_o regard_n of_o the_o great_a and_o wonderful_a work_n god_n have_v wrought_v for_o they_o in_o all_o age_n and_o the_o strange_a judgement_n he_o have_v execute_v upon_o their_o enemy_n a_o nation_n mete_v out_o and_o tread_v down_o that_o be_v that_o have_v be_v often_o by_o their_o enemy_n subdue_v and_o destroy_v or_o that_o be_v now_o by_o the_o assyrian_n design_v to_o be_v utter_o waste_v and_o destroy_v who_o land_n the_o river_n have_v spoil_v that_o be_v the_o nation_n break_v in_o upon_o they_o like_o a_o overflow_a torrent_n that_o carry_v all_o before_o it_o see_v the_o note_n chap._n 8.7_o and_o now_o they_o that_o thus_o understand_v this_o place_n of_o the_o ethiopian_n send_v ambassador_n to_o the_o jew_n with_o a_o promise_n that_o they_o will_v come_v in_o to_o their_o aid_n against_o the_o assyrian_a do_v according_o conceive_v that_o by_o insert_v this_o the_o prophet_n drift_n be_v covert_o to_o tax_v the_o folly_n of_o the_o jew_n in_o rest_v so_o much_o upon_o these_o vaunt_a promise_n of_o the_o ethiopian_n that_o be_v themselves_o to_o be_v destroy_v by_o the_o assyrian_n as_o well_o as_o they_o but_o 3_o other_o hold_v that_o the_o messenger_n here_o mention_v be_v suppose_v to_o be_v send_v by_o the_o ethiopian_n to_o the_o egyptian_n or_o by_o the_o eastern_a ethiopian_n that_o dwell_v in_o arabia_n a_o part_n of_o asia_n where_o the_o seat_n of_o that_o great_a kingdom_n be_v to_o the_o western_a ethiopian_n that_o inhabit_v a_o part_n of_o africa_n on_o the_o south_n of_o egypt_n and_o be_v divide_v from_o the_o eastern_a ethiopian_n by_o the_o red-sea_n or_o the_o gulf_n of_o arabia_n and_o that_o these_o messenger_n be_v send_v either_o to_o stir_v they_o up_o which_o some_o think_v to_o invade_v and_o vex_v the_o jew_n or_o else_o rather_o to_o inform_v they_o of_o the_o great_a preparation_n make_v by_o the_o assyrian_n against_o those_o part_n and_o to_o persuade_v they_o to_o levy_v force_n that_o they_o may_v aid_v the_o jew_n against_o the_o assyrian_n and_o so_o withal_o secure_v their_o own_o country_n against_o such_o a_o potent_a prevail_a enemy_n that_o have_v subdue_v judea_n will_v be_v likely_a enough_o present_o to_o overrun_v their_o country_n too_o and_o according_o they_o understand_v the_o description_n here_o give_v we_o by_o the_o prophet_n of_o the_o nation_n to_o who_o they_o be_v send_v go_v you_o swift_a messenger_n to_o a_o nation_n scatter_a and_o peel_v that_o be_v to_o the_o egyptian_n or_o rather_o to_o the_o ethiopian_n who_o be_v call_v a_o scatter_a nation_n or_o as_o it_o be_v the_o margin_n out-spread_a because_o of_o their_o large_a territory_n or_o the_o great_a extent_n of_o land_n that_o be_v overspread_v by_o they_o and_o peel_v or_o polish_a because_o they_o be_v a_o beardless_a smooth-skined_a people_n or_o because_o they_o be_v to_o be_v peel_v and_o plunder_v of_o all_o they_o have_v by_o the_o assyrian_n or_o scatter_a and_o peel_v because_o they_o be_v a_o abject_a base_a nation_n common_o sell_v up_o and_o down_o for_o slave_n as_o indeed_o the_o moor_n use_v to_o be_v to_o a_o people_n terrible_a from_o their_o beginning_n hitherto_o that_o be_v that_o from_o the_o first_o have_v be_v a_o grim_a fierce_a and_o savage_a people_n and_o so_o still_o be_v a_o nation_n mete_v out_o and_o tread_v down_o or_o that_o mete_v out_o and_o tread_v down_o that_o be_v a_o nation_n that_o be_v design_v of_o god_n to_o be_v destroy_v or_o that_o use_v to_o subdue_v and_o level_v all_o before_o they_o where_o they_o come_v who_o land_n the_o river_n have_v spoil_v to_o wit_n the_o great_a river_n of_o ethiopia_n by_o their_o mighty_a inundation_n or_o rather_o who_o land_n the_o river_n despise_v that_o be_v the_o assyrian_n who_o make_v account_n to_o break_v in_o upon_o ethiopia_n like_o some_o mighty_a overflow_a river_n as_o they_o have_v be_v wont_a to_o do_v upon_o other_o country_n as_o be_v before_o note_v do_v despise_v and_o slight_v the_o strength_n of_o the_o land_n not_o doubt_v but_o that_o they_o shall_v easy_o overrun_v and_o subdue_v it_o and_o indeed_o this_o last_o exposition_n of_o this_o verse_n i_o judge_v the_o most_o probable_a to_o wit_n that_o the_o ethiopian_n be_v the_o nation_n here_o describe_v they_o be_v the_o people_n against_o who_o the_o prophet_n here_o denounce_v a_o woe_n and_o that_o either_o by_o way_n of_o comfort_v the_o jew_n by_o foretell_v the_o utter_a destruction_n of_o these_o their_o enemy_n or_o rather_o by_o way_n of_o hint_v the_o folly_n of_o the_o jew_n in_o rely_v with_o so_o much_o confidence_n upon_o the_o egyptian_n and_o ethiopian_n that_o be_v short_o to_o be_v destroy_v by_o the_o assyrian_n as_o well_o as_o themselves_o ver._n 3._o all_o you_o inhabitant_n of_o the_o world_n and_o dweller_n on_o the_o earth_n see_v you_o when_o he_o lift_v up_o a_o ensign_n on_o the_o mountain_n and_o when_o he_o blow_v a_o trumpet_n hear_v you_o very_o many_o learned_a expositor_n do_v understand_v this_o of_o god_n overthrow_v the_o assyrian_n the_o prophet_n say_v they_o have_v in_o the_o forego_n verse_n foretell_v the_o woeful_a destruction_n that_o shall_v come_v upon_o the_o ethiopian_n thereby_o covert_o tax_v the_o folly_n of_o his_o people_n in_o rely_v upon_o they_o and_o their_o associate_n for_o help_v that_o shall_v not_o be_v able_a to_o defend_v themselves_o from_o the_o assyrian_n here_o he_o add_v for_o the_o comfort_n of_o his_o people_n that_o though_o they_o shall_v be_v disappoint_v of_o the_o help_n which_o they_o vain_o expect_v from_o ethiopia_n and_o egypt_n yet_o the_o lord_n shall_v so_o wonderful_o deliver_v they_o and_o destroy_v their_o enemy_n the_o assyrian_n that_o all_o the_o nation_n far_o and_o near_o shall_v see_v and_o acknowledge_v that_o it_o be_v god_n that_o have_v fight_v against_o they_o in_o the_o defence_n of_o his_o people_n who_o they_o seek_v to_o destroy_v but_o i_o rather_o conceive_v with_o other_o that_o the_o prophet_n do_v
worse_o their_o condition_n shall_v still_o be_v the_o meaning_n of_o all_o be_v that_o it_o be_v no_o wonder_n though_o the_o wise_a man_n of_o egypt_n shall_v thus_o play_v the_o fool_n because_o the_o lord_n shall_v infatuate_a they_o ver._n 15._o neither_o shall_v there_o be_v any_o work_n for_o egypt_n which_o the_o head_n or_o tail_n branch_n or_o rush_n may_v do_v that_o be_v neither_o the_o king_n nor_o his_o wizzard_n neither_o high_a nor_o low_a shall_v be_v able_a to_o advise_v or_o do_v any_o thing_n or_o at_o least_o to_o effect_v any_o thing_n intend_v or_o desire_v that_o may_v be_v any_o advantage_n to_o they_o to_o save_v or_o help_v they_o see_v the_o note_n chap._n 9.14_o 15._o ver._n 16._o in_o that_o day_n shall_v egypt_n be_v like_a unto_o woman_n etc._n etc._n that_o be_v the_o egyptian_n shall_v be_v fearful_a and_o fainthearted_a see_v the_o note_n above_o ver_fw-la 1._o and_o it_o shall_v be_v afraid_a and_o fear_n because_o of_o the_o shake_n of_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o lord_n of_o host_n which_o he_o shake_v over_o it_o that_o be_v because_o the_o lord_n god_n who_o wrath_n and_o power_n be_v irresistible_a shall_v by_o raise_v up_o the_o assyrian_n to_o invade_v they_o terrify_v egypt_n and_o as_o it_o be_v threaten_v to_o destroy_v it_o see_v the_o note_n chap._n 10.32_o in_o this_o expression_n of_o the_o the_o lord_n shake_v his_o hand_n over_o it_o there_o seem_v to_o be_v a_o allusion_n to_o moses_n his_o stretch_v out_o his_o hand_n at_o god_n command_n over_o the_o red-sea_n for_o the_o bring_v back_o of_o the_o water_n thereof_o upon_o the_o egyptian_n whereby_o they_o be_v drown_v and_o destroy_v exod._n 14.26_o 27._o ver._n 17._o and_o the_o land_n of_o judah_n shall_v be_v a_o terror_n unto_o egypt_n etc._n etc._n as_o if_o the_o prophet_n have_v say_v yea_o before_o the_o assyrian_n shall_v invade_v egypt_n when_o the_o egyptian_n shall_v hear_v of_o the_o assyrian_n prevail_v in_o the_o land_n of_o judah_n and_o the_o great_a havoc_n they_o have_v make_v there_o that_o hezekiah_n have_v send_v the_o treasure_n of_o his_o kingdom_n and_o of_o the_o temple_n to_o he_o and_o have_v tender_v to_o become_v his_o tributary_n vassal_n and_o yet_o can_v not_o by_o all_o this_o purchase_n peace_n from_o he_o concern_v all_o which_o see_v 2_o king_n 18.13_o 14._o this_o shall_v exceed_o affright_v the_o egyptian_n the_o land_n of_o judah_n be_v thus_o sore_o afflict_v and_o endanger_v shall_v be_v a_o terror_n unto_o the_o land_n of_o egypt_n 1._o because_o judea_n be_v such_o a_o near_a neighbour_a country_n and_o stand_v as_o a_o wall_n between_o they_o and_o the_o assyrian_n the_o land_n of_o judah_n be_v subdue_v there_o will_v be_v a_o clear_a way_n open_v for_o the_o assyrian_a to_o enter_v egypt_n and_o little_a hope_n there_o will_v be_v that_o they_o alone_o shall_v be_v able_a to_o withstand_v such_o a_o potent_a enemy_n 2._o because_o of_o the_o strict_a confederacy_n that_o have_v often_o be_v betwixt_o these_o two_o state_n of_o egypt_n and_o judea_n and_o the_o readiness_n of_o the_o egyptian_n upon_o all_o occasion_n to_o help_v the_o jew_n see_v 2_o king_n 17.4_o and_o 18.21_o which_o may_v provoke_v the_o assyrian_a the_o more_o against_o egypt_n and_o 3._o because_o if_o god_n have_v not_o spare_v his_o own_o people_n the_o egyptian_n may_v well_o think_v that_o he_o will_v much_o less_o spare_v they_o this_o i_o conceive_v be_v the_o true_a meaning_n of_o this_o place_n and_o according_o it_o follow_v every_o one_o that_o make_v mention_v thereof_o shall_v be_v afraid_a in_o himself_o that_o be_v every_o egyptian_a yea_o some_o extend_v this_o to_o all_o other_o nation_n that_o shall_v have_v occasion_n to_o speak_v of_o the_o land_n of_o judah_n to_o wit_n of_o the_o misery_n that_o be_v befall_v that_o country_n shall_v be_v strike_v with_o terror_n the_o very_a think_v of_o the_o place_n shall_v make_v they_o tremble_v because_o of_o the_o counsel_n of_o the_o lord_n of_o host_n which_o he_o have_v determine_v against_o it_o that_o be_v because_o of_o god_n determinate_a counsel_n for_o the_o destruction_n of_o the_o land_n of_o judah_n which_o they_o shall_v see_v execute_v upon_o it_o or_o because_o by_o the_o ruin_n bring_v upon_o the_o land_n of_o judah_n they_o shall_v see_v that_o he_o have_v determine_v also_o to_o destroy_v egypt_n some_o i_o know_v understand_v this_o whole_a verse_n of_o the_o fear_n wherewith_o the_o egyptian_n shall_v be_v surprise_v when_o they_o shall_v hear_v how_o wonderful_o god_n have_v destroy_v the_o assyrian_a army_n that_o under_o sennacherib_n have_v invade_v judea_n to_o wit_n that_o find_v hereby_o what_o a_o mighty_a god_n the_o jew_n have_v to_o defend_v they_o they_o shall_v not_o only_o fear_v the_o lord_n but_o also_o the_o people_n of_o the_o lord_n according_a to_o that_o which_o the_o egyptian_n say_v of_o old_a exod._n 14.25_o let_v we_o flee_v from_o the_o face_n of_o israel_n for_o the_o lord_n fight_v for_o they_o against_o the_o egyptian_n and_o that_o deut_n 28.10_o and_o all_o people_n of_o the_o earth_n shall_v see_v that_o thou_o be_v call_v by_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o they_o shall_v be_v afraid_a of_o thou_o see_v also_o 2_o chron._n 32.23_o but_o the_o former_a exposition_n i_o judge_v the_o more_o genuine_a yet_o some_o that_o understand_v it_o so_o hold_v it_o be_v mean_v of_o the_o destruction_n bring_v upon_o the_o land_n of_o judah_n by_o the_o chaldean_n not_o of_o the_o waste_n that_o be_v make_v therein_o by_o the_o assyrian_n ver._n 18._o in_o that_o day_n etc._n etc._n that_o be_v after_o these_o judgement_n have_v be_v full_o execute_v upon_o egypt_n see_v the_o note_n chap._n 4.2_o shall_v five_o city_n in_o the_o land_n of_o egypt_n speak_v the_o language_n of_o canaan_n that_o be_v the_o hebrew_n tongue_n the_o language_n which_o the_o people_n of_o god_n speak_v that_o be_v plant_v by_o god_n in_o the_o land_n of_o cannaan_n which_o be_v therefore_o also_o call_v the_o jew_n language_n neh._n 13.24_o see_v the_o note_n also_o gen._n 11.1_o but_o the_o meaning_n be_v that_o the_o inhabitant_n of_o certain_a city_n in_o egypt_n such_o as_o god_n have_v ordain_v unto_o life_n eternal_a shall_v embrace_v the_o religion_n of_o the_o jew_n and_o become_v one_o people_n with_o they_o profess_v the_o same_o faith_n and_o converse_v together_o with_o they_o as_o if_o they_o have_v be_v the_o same_o people_n and_o speak_v all_o the_o same_o tongue_n notwithstanding_o the_o deadly_a enmity_n that_o have_v former_o be_v between_o the_o egyptian_n and_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n of_o which_o see_v gen._n 43.32_o yea_o and_o that_o they_o shall_v by_o their_o pray_v to_o god_n and_o praise_v of_o god_n and_o by_o the_o holiness_n of_o their_o speech_n in_o every_o regard_n manifest_v themselves_o to_o be_v the_o people_n of_o the_o holy_a god_n of_o israel_n according_a to_o that_o zeph._n 3.9_o then_o will_v i_o turn_v to_o the_o people_n a_o pure_a language_n that_o they_o may_v call_v upon_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n to_o serve_v he_o with_o one_o consent_n as_o for_o the_o number_n of_o five_o city_n here_o mention_v in_o that_o day_n shall_v five_o city_n in_o the_o land_n of_o egypt_n speak_v the_o language_n of_o canaan_n i_o do_v not_o think_v that_o this_o be_v speak_v with_o reference_n to_o the_o five_o principality_n that_o be_v former_o in_o the_o land_n of_o egypt_n 1_o sam._n 6.4_o for_o in_o the_o time_n the_o prophet_n be_v immediate_o before_o speak_v of_o egypt_n be_v divide_v into_o twelve_o kingdom_n nor_o that_o the_o prophet_n intent_n be_v hereby_o to_o imply_v that_o a_o fith_n part_n in_o five_o of_o the_o city_n of_o egypt_n shall_v embrace_v the_o faith_n which_o some_o hold_v because_o of_o the_o follow_a clause_n one_o shall_v be_v call_v the_o city_n of_o destruction_n it_o be_v only_o i_o conceive_v a_o certain_a number_n put_v for_o a_o uncertain_a and_o that_o which_o be_v only_o intend_v be_v that_o a_o considerable_a number_n of_o the_o city_n of_o egypt_n shall_v embrace_v the_o religion_n of_o god_n people_n and_o because_o he_o speak_v of_o the_o conversion_n of_o city_n in_o general_a this_o must_v needs_o be_v mean_v of_o their_o conversion_n to_o the_o faith_n in_o the_o day_n of_o the_o gospel_n not_o of_o some_o few_o that_o may_v be_v win_v to_o embrace_v the_o jewish_a religion_n in_o the_o day_n before_o christ_n by_o those_o jew_n that_o shall_v fly_v into_o egypt_n for_o shelter_n upon_o occasion_n of_o any_o trouble_n that_o shall_v be_v in_o the_o land_n of_o judah_n and_o so_o likewise_o we_o must_v understand_v those_o follow_a word_n and_o swear_v to_o the_o lord_n of_o host_n to_o wit_n that_o the_o egyptian_n shall_v
by_o be_v baptize_v renounce_v all_o idolatry_n and_o give_v up_o themselves_o to_o the_o service_n of_o the_o true_a god_n even_o as_o subject_n be_v wont_a to_o take_v a_o oath_n of_o fealty_n and_o allegiance_n to_o their_o earthly_a prince_n as_o own_v the_o lord_n to_o be_v only_o omniscient_a god_n and_o the_o judge_n of_o the_o world_n that_o will_v be_v avenge_v on_o all_o perjure_a person_n see_v the_o note_n psal_n 63.11_o and_o then_o for_o the_o last_o clause_n some_o read_v it_o as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o margin_n one_o shall_v be_v call_v the_o city_n of_o the_o sun_n and_o so_o they_o take_v the_o meaning_n to_o be_v that_o the_o city_n of_o the_o sun_n where_o there_o be_v a_o temple_n build_v to_o the_o sun_n one_o of_o the_o chief_a idol_n of_o the_o heathen_n which_o they_o take_v to_o be_v the_o same_o that_o be_v by_o the_o greek_n call_v heliopolis_n shall_v be_v one_o of_o those_o city_n that_o shall_v speak_v the_o language_n of_o canaan_n and_o that_o the_o prophet_n intent_n be_v hereby_o to_o signify_v that_o even_o those_o that_o be_v most_o addict_v to_o idolatry_n shall_v embrace_v the_o christian_a faith_n but_o if_o we_o read_v it_o as_o it_o be_v in_o our_o bibles_n one_o shall_v be_v call_v the_o city_n of_o destruction_n the_o meaning_n must_v needs_o be_v either_o 1._o that_o some_o few_o of_o the_o city_n of_o egypt_n shall_v refuse_v to_o embrace_v the_o christian_a faith_n as_o many_o oâ—her_n of_o their_o neighbour-city_n have_v do_v and_o so_o shall_v be_v esteem_v by_o the_o faithful_a city_n destine_v to_o eternal_a destruction_n or_o else_o 2._o that_o among_o those_o city_n that_o shall_v speak_v the_o language_n of_o canaan_n there_o shall_v be_v some_o few_o or_o one_o particular_o that_o for_o its_o former_a horrid_a idolatry_n or_o for_o its_o stand_v out_o long_o obstinate_o against_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n shall_v be_v deem_v a_o city_n near_o to_o destruction_n or_o appoint_v to_o destruction_n that_o shall_v yet_o afterward_o embrace_v the_o truth_n and_o become_v together_o with_o the_o rest_n the_o people_n of_o god_n ver._n 19_o in_o that_o day_n shall_v there_o be_v a_o altar_n to_o the_o lord_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o land_n of_o egypt_n etc._n etc._n that_o be_v in_o the_o very_a inmost_a part_n of_o the_o land_n but_o see_v the_o note_n chap._n 10.2_o the_o meaning_n be_v that_o even_o in_o egypt_n they_o shall_v worship_v the_o god_n of_o israel_n in_o the_o spiritual_a gospel-way_n whereof_o the_o altar_n and_o sacrifice_n among_o the_o israelite_n in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o law_n be_v type_n and_o shadow_n for_o thus_o it_o be_v usual_a in_o the_o old_a testament_n to_o speak_v of_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n in_o gospel-time_n under_o those_o expression_n of_o the_o rite_n and_o ceremony_n that_o be_v then_o in_o use_n among_o the_o people_n as_o in_o mal._n 1.11_o my_o name_n shall_v be_v great_a among_o the_o gentile_n and_o in_o every_o place_n incense_n shall_v be_v offer_v to_o my_o name_n and_o a_o pure_a offering_n see_v also_o chap._n 56.7_o and_o joel_n 2.28_o and_o hereto_o agree_v that_o which_o follow_v and_o a_o pillar_n in_o the_o border_n thereof_o to_o the_o lord_n that_o be_v a_o pillar_n erect_v to_o the_o honour_n of_o the_o true_a god_n or_o whereon_o there_o shall_v be_v engrave_v to_o the_o lord_n jehovah_n even_o as_o it_o be_v a_o custom_n to_o set_v up_o pillar_n as_o mark_n of_o the_o bound_n of_o country_n and_o kingdom_n whereon_o there_o use_v to_o be_v the_o arm_n or_o some_o other_o memorial_n of_o the_o prince_n to_o who_o the_o country_n belong_v but_o there_o be_v doubtless_o a_o allusion_n in_o these_o word_n to_o the_o pillar_n which_o the_o people_n of_o god_n be_v wont_a to_o set_v up_o as_o monument_n and_o memorial_n of_o some_o special_a mercy_n they_o have_v there_o receive_v from_o god_n or_o of_o their_o worship_v of_o god_n there_o see_v the_o note_n gen._n 28.14_o exod._n 24.4_o and_o josh_n 24.26_o 27._o so_o that_o the_o meaning_n of_o that_o which_o be_v here_o say_v be_v only_o this_o that_o all_o egypt_n over_o yea_o in_o the_o very_a border_n and_o out-skirt_n of_o the_o country_n in_o the_o pure_a exercise_n of_o god_n worship_n and_o other_o monument_n and_o token_n of_o christian_a piety_n there_o shall_v be_v such_o evident_a sign_n of_o the_o true_a religion_n be_v settle_v there_o that_o as_o soon_o as_o any_o man_n shall_v enter_v into_o the_o land_n of_o egypt_n he_o shall_v present_o see_v that_o they_o own_v the_o god_n of_o israel_n to_o be_v their_o god_n and_o that_o the_o true_a religion_n be_v profess_v there_o ver._n 20._o and_o it_o etc._n etc._n that_o be_v that_o altar_n and_o consequent_o also_o that_o pillar_n set_v up_o in_o the_o land_n of_o egypt_n mention_v in_o the_o forego_n verse_n shall_v be_v for_o a_o sign_n and_o for_o a_o witness_n unto_o the_o lord_n of_o host_n in_o the_o land_n of_o egypt_n that_o be_v they_o shall_v be_v a_o sign_n that_o the_o egyptian_n do_v own_o themselves_o to_o be_v his_o peculiar_a people_n and_o that_o he_o be_v worship_v there_o and_o what_o be_v mean_v by_o the_o altar_n and_o pillar_n be_v show_v in_o the_o forego_n note_v to_o wit_n the_o open_a profession_n they_o shall_v make_v of_o their_o faith_n and_o their_o thankful_a acknowledgement_n of_o the_o free_a grace_n of_o god_n in_o bring_v they_o into_o a_o state_n of_o salvation_n together_o with_o the_o service_n which_o they_o shall_v constant_o and_o open_o yield_v unto_o god_n in_o pray_v to_o he_o and_o praise_v his_o name_n for_o they_o shall_v cry_v unto_o the_o lord_n because_o of_o the_o oppressor_n etc._n etc._n this_o be_v add_v say_v some_o to_o show_v how_o the_o egyptian_n come_v to_o be_v convert_v and_o to_o own_o and_o serve_v the_o true_a god_n and_o according_o some_o understand_v this_o of_o those_o spiritual_a oppressor_n satan_n sin_n and_o death_n to_o wit_n that_o be_v bring_v to_o be_v sensible_a of_o this_o spiritual_a sore_a bondage_n under_o which_o they_o be_v heâ—d_v they_o cry_v unto_o the_o lord_n for_o deliverance_n which_o may_v seem_v the_o more_o probable_a because_o of_o that_o which_o follow_v and_o be_v send_v they_o a_o saviour_n to_o wit_n jesus_n christ_n and_o again_o other_o understand_v it_o of_o tyrant_n that_o oppress_v they_o in_o their_o outward_a estate_n but_o withal_o hold_v that_o this_o be_v mention_v as_o the_o occasion_n of_o their_o turn_n to_o the_o true_a god_n to_o wit_n that_o be_v sore_o afflict_v hereby_o and_o find_v no_o help_n in_o their_o idol-god_n they_o shall_v hereby_o be_v the_o better_o fit_v and_o prepare_v to_o turn_v unto_o the_o true_a god_n when_o in_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o gospel_n grace_n come_v to_o be_v tender_v unto_o they_o whereupon_o that_o follow_v and_o he_o shall_v send_v they_o a_o saviour_n and_o a_o great_a one_o that_o be_v a_o great_a saviour_n the_o great_a god_n and_o our_o saviour_n jesus_n christ_n as_o the_o apostle_n speak_v tit._n 2.13_o and_o he_o shall_v deliver_v they_o but_o i_o rather_o think_v that_o this_o be_v speak_v of_o the_o egyptian_n after_o their_o conversion_n and_o that_o this_o be_v add_v to_o show_v how_o those_o sign_n of_o their_o worship_v the_o true_a god_n shall_v come_v to_o be_v every_o where_o see_v among_o they_o the_o altar_n and_o the_o pillar_n intend_v in_o the_o forego_n verse_n namely_o because_o under_o all_o their_o oppressor_n they_o shall_v cry_v unto_o the_o lord_n and_o their_o saviour_n the_o lord_n christ_n shall_v sure_o deliver_v they_o ver._n 21._o and_o the_o lord_n shall_v be_v know_v to_o egypt_n and_o the_o egyptian_n shall_v know_v the_o lord_n in_o that_o day_n etc._n etc._n the_o same_o thing_n seem_v to_o be_v say_v here_o two_o several_a way_n and_o that_o because_o this_o of_o their_o be_v bring_v to_o the_o true_a knowledge_n of_o god_n be_v a_o mercy_n of_o so_o great_a importance_n even_o the_o foundation_n of_o all_o their_o bliss_n and_o happiness_n yet_o two_o distinct_a thing_n may_v be_v imply_v hereby_o as_o 1._o that_o god_n shall_v reveal_v himself_o to_o the_o egyptian_n by_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o 2._o that_o hereby_o through_o the_o enlighten_v of_o god_n spirit_n they_o shall_v effectual_o be_v bring_v to_o know_v the_o lord_n and_o so_o god_n that_o be_v before_o know_v only_o in_o judea_n shall_v be_v now_o know_v in_o egypt_n too_o or_o by_o the_o first_o clause_n may_v be_v mean_v that_o the_o egyptian_n shall_v be_v bring_v to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n and_o by_o the_o second_o that_o they_o shall_v make_v acknowledgement_n of_o that_o god_n who_o they_o now_o know_v by_o serve_v he_o in_o a_o gospel-way_n
as_o for_o the_o next_o clause_n if_o we_o read_v it_o as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o margin_n and_o the_o city_n shall_v be_v utter_o abase_v than_o the_o intendment_n of_o it_o must_v be_v the_o same_o with_o that_o which_o go_v before_o to_o wit_n either_o that_o god_n people_n shall_v be_v safe_a and_o fearless_a when_o the_o city_n of_o god_n and_o his_o people_n enemy_n or_o babylon_n in_o particular_a shall_v be_v utter_o ruin_v see_v the_o note_n chap._n 26.5_o or_o that_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n shall_v enjoy_v the_o peace_n promise_v they_o when_o other_o place_n shall_v be_v like_a city_n level_v with_o the_o ground_n but_o if_o we_o read_v it_o as_o it_o be_v in_o our_o bibles_n and_o the_o city_n shall_v be_v low_a in_o a_o low_a place_n the_o word_n seem_v to_o be_v add_v as_o a_o far_a illustration_n of_o the_o safety_n and_o peace_n of_o god_n people_n namely_o that_o they_o shall_v not_o need_v to_o build_v their_o city_n on_o high_a and_o steep_a place_n as_o man_n use_v to_o do_v that_o they_o may_v be_v make_v the_o more_o defensible_a because_o even_o in_o those_o city_n that_o be_v in_o plain_n and_o valley_n and_o seem_v to_o lie_v most_o open_a to_o invasion_n they_o shall_v be_v through_o god_n protection_n safe_a and_o without_o all_o fear_n of_o danger_n ver._n 20._o bless_a be_v you_o that_o sow_n beside_o all_o water_n etc._n etc._n this_o may_v be_v understand_v 1._o literal_o as_o speak_v by_o way_n of_o admire_v the_o great_a plenty_n wherewith_o the_o prophet_n foresee_v god_n will_v bless_v the_o land_n of_o judah_n after_o those_o time_n of_o peace_n of_o which_o he_o have_v now_o prophesy_v bless_a be_v you_o that_o sow_n beside_o all_o water_n as_o if_o he_o shall_v have_v say_v happy_a shall_v they_o be_v that_o shall_v live_v to_o see_v that_o day_n when_o your_o land_n that_o be_v waste_v by_o the_o assyrian_n or_o that_o lie_v overgrow_v with_o brier_n and_o thorn_n during_o the_o babylonian_a captivity_n shall_v be_v so_o fruitful_a that_o it_o shall_v yield_v as_o rich_a crop_n to_o those_o that_o sow_v their_o seed_n therein_o as_o those_o ground_n usual_o do_v that_o lie_v by_o great_a river_n or_o be_v any_o way_n best_o water_v that_o send_v forth_o thither_o the_o foot_n of_o the_o ox_n and_o the_o ass_n to_o wit_n to_o till_o and_o plough_v and_o harrow_v the_o ground_n and_o so_o to_o fit_v they_o for_o the_o sow_v of_o seed_n in_o they_o or_o to_o tread_v out_o their_o corn_n after_o it_o be_v reap_v with_o the_o foot_n of_o those_o cattle_n or_o the_o meaning_n may_v be_v that_o their_o land_n shall_v yield_v they_o such_o plenty_n of_o corn_n that_o they_o shall_v not_o need_v to_o spare_v it_o to_o grow_v up_o for_o harvest_n but_o shall_v turn_v out_o their_o cattle_n to_o â—eed_v in_o their_o cornfield_n as_o in_o their_o pasture-ground_n or_o at_o least_o that_o they_o shall_v put_v in_o their_o cattle_n to_o crop_v it_o for_o a_o time_n because_o it_o shall_v grow_v up_o so_o exceed_v rank_n but_o 2._o it_o may_v be_v understand_v mystical_o as_o speak_v with_o respect_n to_o gospel-time_n bless_a be_v you_o that_o sow_n beside_o all_o water_n that_o send_v forth_o thither_o the_o foot_n of_o the_o ox_n and_o the_o ass_n that_o be_v bless_a shall_v they_o be_v that_o shall_v in_o those_o day_n be_v send_v forth_o to_o sow_v the_o seed_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o that_o because_o they_o shall_v to_o their_o great_a joy_n find_v the_o heart_n of_o the_o people_n where_o their_o seed_n be_v sow_o to_o be_v as_o fat_a and_o well_o water_v ground_n that_o shall_v bring_v forth_o fruit_n abundant_o some_o indeed_o by_o sow_v beside_o all_o water_n do_v understand_v sow_v the_o seed_n of_o the_o gospel_n among_o all_o nation_n but_o i_o conceive_v it_o be_v only_o the_o fruitfulness_n of_o the_o soil_n that_o be_v imply_v by_o that_o expression_n chap._n xxxiii_o verse_n 1._o wo_n to_o thou_o that_o spoil_v and_o thou_o be_v not_o spoil_v and_o deal_v treacherous_o and_o they_o deal_v not_o treacherous_o with_o thou_o etc._n etc._n some_o understand_v this_o of_o the_o babylonian_a and_o the_o rather_o because_o the_o same_o word_n in_o a_o manner_n be_v before_o speak_v of_o the_o babylonian_n see_v the_o note_n chap._n 21.2_o but_o it_o be_v rather_o the_o assyrian_a and_o it_o may_v be_v sennacherib_n particular_o over_o who_o the_o prophet_n do_v here_o insult_v denounce_v a_o war_n against_o they_o because_o they_o have_v waste_v and_o destroy_v so_o many_o country_n and_o of_o late_a the_o land_n of_o israel_n be_v no_o way_n provoke_v thereto_o by_o any_o injury_n which_o those_o nation_n have_v offer_v to_o they_o and_o because_o they_o have_v deal_v perfidious_o with_o those_o that_o have_v no_o way_n deal_v so_o with_o they_o and_o this_o last_o some_o will_v have_v to_o be_v purposely_o add_v with_o respect_n to_o sennacherib_n proceed_v on_o to_o waste_v the_o land_n of_o judea_n after_o he_o have_v take_v a_o great_a sum_n of_o money_n of_o hezekiah_n to_o withdraw_v his_o army_n but_o for_o that_o see_v the_o note_n 2_o king_n 18.7_o 14_o 17._o the_o woe_n denounce_v be_v set_v forth_o in_o the_o follow_a word_n when_o thou_o shall_v cease_v to_o spoil_v thou_o shall_v be_v spoil_v and_o when_o thou_o shall_v make_v a_o end_n to_o deal_v treacherous_o they_o shall_v deal_v treacherous_o with_o thou_o that_o be_v when_o god_n shall_v put_v a_o end_n to_o thy_o rapine_n and_o treachery_n the_o same_o shall_v be_v do_v to_o thou_o which_o thou_o have_v former_o do_v to_o other_o and_o that_o which_o be_v say_v of_o other_o deal_v treacherous_o with_o he_o may_v be_v look_v upon_o as_o accomplish_v when_o sennacherib_n be_v slay_v by_o his_o own_o son_n as_o he_o be_v worship_v in_o the_o house_n of_o nizroch_n his_o god_n 2_o king_n 29.37_o ver._n 2._o o_o lord_n be_v gracious_a unto_o we_o etc._n etc._n the_o prophet_n have_v foretell_v the_o destruction_n of_o the_o assyrian_n or_o other_o the_o enemy_n of_o god_n people_n do_v here_o sudden_o as_o not_o able_a any_o long_o to_o contain_v himself_o break_v forth_o into_o a_o prayer_n either_o as_o in_o his_o own_o name_n or_o the_o name_n of_o the_o church_n in_o general_n desire_v the_o speedy_a performance_n of_o that_o destruction_n upon_o the_o enemy_n which_o he_o have_v now_o foretell_v and_o this_o he_o do_v as_o foresee_v the_o great_a misery_n and_o danger_n his_o people_n will_v be_v in_o until_o this_o deliverance_n come_v and_o withal_o as_o acknowledge_v the_o just_a hand_n of_o god_n therein_o upon_o they_o and_o show_v that_o it_o be_v by_o pray_v unto_o god_n for_o mercy_n that_o the_o deliverance_n promise_v must_v be_v obtain_v o_o lord_n be_v gracious_a unto_o we_o we_o have_v wait_v for_o thou_o see_v the_o note_n chap._n 8.17_o be_v thou_o their_o arm_n that_o be_v their_o mighty_a defence_n and_o strength_n for_o the_o subdue_a of_o their_o enemy_n see_v the_o note_n psal_n 89.21_o every_o morning_n that_o be_v constant_o and_o without_o delay_n see_v the_o note_n job_n 7.17_o and_o psal_n 73.14_o our_o salvation_n also_o in_o the_o time_n of_o trouble_n to_o wit_n say_v some_o as_o thou_o have_v be_v to_o thy_o people_n in_o former_a time_n ver._n 3._o at_o the_o noise_n of_o the_o tumult_n the_o people_n flee_v etc._n etc._n here_o the_o prophet_n return_v again_o to_o speak_v of_o the_o destruction_n threaten_v before_o ver_fw-la 1._o speak_v of_o that_o which_o be_v to_o be_v as_o if_o it_o be_v do_v already_o some_o understand_v it_o of_o the_o tumult_n raise_v among_o the_o babylonian_n by_o the_o mede_n and_o persian_n when_o they_o ruin_v that_o great_a monarchy_n but_o the_o most_o of_o expositor_n by_o far_o understand_v it_o of_o the_o ruin_n of_o the_o assyrian_a army_n 2_o king_n 19.36_o at_o the_o noise_n of_o the_o tumult_n the_o people_n flee_v that_o be_v at_o the_o noise_n of_o the_o tumult_n raise_v in_o the_o assyrian_a camp_n when_o the_o angel_n come_v upon_o they_o in_o such_o a_o dreadful_a manner_n see_v the_o note_n chap._n 30.30_o and_o strike_v they_o with_o a_o panic_n fear_n and_o make_v such_o a_o slaughter_n among_o they_o they_o that_o be_v not_o yet_o slay_v flee_v away_o at_o the_o lift_n up_o of_o thyself_o that_o be_v say_v some_o when_o thou_o do_v ascend_v thy_o tribunal_n to_o pronounce_v sentence_n of_o judgement_n against_o they_o or_o when_o thou_o do_v appear_v in_o thy_o mighty_a power_n to_o execute_v vengeance_n upon_o they_o have_v before_o seem_v to_o sit_v still_o and_o not_o to_o mind_v they_o the_o nation_n be_v scatter_v to_o wit_n the_o several_a nation_n that_o serve_v in_o the_o assyrian_a army_n but_o see_v the_o note_n psal_n 68.1_o ver._n 4._o and_o
o_o lord_n that_o thou_o be_v present_a among_o we_o as_o thy_o own_o peculiar_a people_n ready_a to_o help_v we_o and_o to_o hear_v our_o prayer_n of_o which_o thy_o ark_n cover_v with_o cherubim_n be_v a_o visible_a sign_n to_o we_o by_o deliver_v we_o out_o of_o the_o hand_n of_o this_o blaspheme_a tyrant_n and_o let_v he_o see_v what_o a_o bold_a attempt_n it_o be_v in_o he_o to_o endeavour_v to_o dispossess_v thou_o of_o thy_o dwell_a place_n ver._n 17._o incline_v thy_o ear_n o_o lord_n and_o hear_v open_v thy_o eye_n o_o lord_n and_o see_v that_o be_v hear_v the_o blasphemous_a speech_n which_o these_o wretch_n have_v belch_v out_o against_o thou_o and_o see_v the_o blasphemy_n that_o be_v in_o this_o letter_n i_o have_v spread_v before_o thou_o ver._n 18._o of_o a_o truth_n lord_n the_o king_n of_o assyria_n have_v lay_v waste_v all_o the_o nation_n and_o their_o country_n so_o also_o be_v this_o express_v 2_o king_n 19.17_o here_o indeed_o it_o be_v in_o the_o hebrew_n all_o the_o land_n and_o their_o country_n but_o therefore_o by_o land_n be_v mean_v the_o nation_n inhabit_v those_o land_n as_o we_o find_v it_o explain_v 2_o chron._n 32.13_o 17._o ver._n 21._o then_o isaiah_n the_o son_n of_o amos_n send_v unto_o hezekiah_n most_o probable_a it_o be_v that_o this_o he_o do_v by_o the_o messenger_n who_o hezekiah_n have_v send_v to_o he_o to_o inquire_v whether_o he_o have_v receive_v any_o further_a word_n of_o answer_n from_o god_n ver._n 22._o this_o be_v the_o word_n which_o the_o lord_n have_v speak_v concern_v he_o etc._n etc._n that_o be_v concern_v sennacherib_n the_o virgin_n the_o daughter_n of_o zion_n have_v despise_v thou_o and_o laugh_v thou_o to_o scorn_v see_v the_o note_n chap._n 1.8_o and_o 23.12_o but_o especial_o 2_o king_n 19.21_o the_o daughter_n of_o jerusalem_n have_v shake_v her_o head_n at_o thou_o see_v the_o note_n job_n 16.4_o and_o psal_n 22.7_o as_o he_o have_v before_o shake_v his_o hand_n at_o she_o see_v the_o note_n chap._n 10.32_o ver._n 23._o who_o have_v thou_o reproach_v and_o blaspheme_v and_o against_o who_o have_v thou_o exalt_v thy_o voice_n and_o lift_v up_o thy_o eye_n on_o high_a etc._n etc._n to_o wit_n as_o every_o way_n discover_v his_o pride_n and_o insolence_n see_v the_o note_n chap._n 10.12_o it_o be_v all_o one_o in_o effect_n as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v little_o do_v thou_o think_v or_o consider_v against_o who_o it_o be_v that_o thou_o have_v thus_o arrogant_o advance_v thyself_o even_o against_o the_o holy_a one_o of_o israel_n that_o be_v the_o holy_a god_n of_o heaven_n and_o earth_n that_o have_v choose_v israel_n to_o be_v a_o holy_a people_n to_o himself_o see_v the_o note_n chap._n 1.4_o it_o be_v he_o who_o thou_o have_v blaspheme_v yea_o in_o the_o reproach_n thou_o have_v cast_v upon_o hezekiah_n his_o anointed_n and_o upon_o his_o people_n thou_o have_v indeed_o reproach_v the_o lord_n their_o god_n ver._n 24._o by_o thy_o servant_n have_v thou_o reproach_v the_o lord_n etc._n etc._n in_o 2_o king_n 19.23_o it_o be_v by_o thy_o messenger_n and_o than_o it_o follow_v and_o have_v say_v by_o the_o multitude_n of_o my_o chariot_n be_o i_o come_v up_o to_o the_o height_n of_o the_o mountain_n to_o the_o side_n of_o lebanon_n that_o be_v i_o have_v get_v over_o all_o the_o hill_n and_o mountain_n that_o lay_v in_o my_o way_n even_o the_o lofty_a of_o they_o such_o as_o mount_n lebanon_n be_v and_o that_o not_o with_o my_o foot-force_n only_o but_o also_o with_o my_o chariot_n which_o must_v needs_o be_v a_o work_n of_o great_a difficulty_n and_o only_o to_o be_v master_v by_o a_o mighty_a army_n as_o namely_o by_o cut_v out_o and_o level_v their_o way_n where_o the_o ground_n be_v steep_a and_o rocky_a and_o full_a of_o tree_n that_o obstruct_v their_o passage_n and_o this_o may_v be_v mean_v both_o of_o the_o hill_n and_o mountain_n they_o climb_v that_o they_o may_v take_v the_o town_n and_o fort_n that_o stand_v thereon_o and_o of_o those_o also_o which_o they_o be_v necessary_o to_o pass_v over_o that_o they_o may_v get_v into_o the_o country_n that_o lay_v beyond_o they_o and_o it_o may_v be_v that_o he_o may_v herein_o have_v special_a respect_n also_o to_o those_o mountain_n that_o be_v about_o jerusalem_n psal_n 125.2_o and_o i_o will_v cut_v down_o the_o tall_a cedar_n thereof_o and_o the_o choice_a fir-tree_n thereof_o that_o be_v have_v thus_o far_o subdue_v the_o land_n before_o i_o i_o shall_v easy_o do_v so_o still_o their_o cedar_n and_o fir-tree_n he_o will_v cut_v down_o at_o his_o pleasure_n either_o to_o clear_v his_o way_n for_o his_o army_n to_o pass_v or_o for_o other_o use_n see_v the_o note_n chap._n 14.8_o that_o which_o he_o intend_v be_v this_o that_o nothing_o shall_v hinder_v he_o in_o his_o approach_n to_o jerusalem_n but_o withal_o observable_a it_o be_v that_o whilst_o sennacherib_n here_o threaten_v to_o hew_v down_o the_o lofty_a tree_n of_o lebanon_n god_n have_v before_o threaten_v and_o foretell_v that_o his_o lebanon_n that_o be_v his_o mighty_a army_n shall_v be_v hew_v down_o see_v the_o note_n chap._n 10.33_o 34._o and_o i_o will_v enter_v into_o the_o height_n of_o his_o border_n in_o 2_o king_n 19.23_o it_o be_v into_o the_o lodging_n of_o his_o border_n and_o the_o forest_n of_o his_o carmel_n or_o as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o margin_n the_o forest_n and_o his_o fruitful_a field_n now_o by_o the_o height_n of_o his_o border_n or_o the_o lodging_n of_o his_o border_n some_o understand_v the_o tower_n of_o lebanon_n cant._n 7.4_o which_o according_a to_o our_o translation_n i_o will_v enter_v into_o the_o height_n of_o his_o border_n seem_v not_o so_o probable_a because_o it_o be_v before_o say_v that_o the_o assyrian_a have_v already_o march_v over_o that_o mountain_n and_o other_o again_o understand_v thereby_o jerusalem_n the_o metropolis_n and_o chief_a place_n of_o the_o kingdom_n which_o be_v take_v there_o will_v nothing_o else_o in_o a_o manner_n remain_v to_o be_v do_v and_o by_o the_o forest_n of_o his_o carmel_n they_o understand_v the_o country_n thereabouts_o because_o for_o the_o pleasantness_n and_o fruitfulness_n of_o it_o it_o be_v like_o another_o carmel_n and_o with_o the_o abundance_n of_o fruit-tree_n and_o vine_n grow_v therein_o it_o show_v like_o a_o forest_n indeed_o have_v compare_v this_o place_n with_o that_o in_o 2_o king_n 19.23_o this_o seem_v to_o be_v the_o most_o probable_a exposition_n that_o by_o the_o height_n of_o his_o border_n be_v mean_v the_o city_n jerusalem_n together_o with_o the_o fort_n and_o hold_n on_o the_o frontier_n thereabouts_o and_o by_o the_o forest_n of_o his_o carmel_n the_o goodly_a and_o pleasant_a country_n in_o that_o part_n of_o judea_n but_o see_v the_o note_n in_o that_o 2_o king_n 19.23_o ver._n 25._o i_o have_v dig_v and_o drink_v water_n etc._n etc._n in_o 2_o king_n 19.24_o it_o be_v i_o have_v dig_v and_o drink_v strange_a water_n and_o it_o follow_v as_o here_o and_o with_o the_o sole_a of_o my_o foot_n have_v i_o dry_v up_o all_o the_o river_n of_o the_o besiege_a place_n for_o which_o see_v the_o note_n 2_o king_n 19.24_o the_o expression_n here_o use_v of_o dry_v up_o great_a river_n with_o the_o sole_a of_o his_o foot_n be_v doubtless_o a_o hyperbolical_a vaunt_n as_o if_o he_o shall_v have_v say_v that_o his_o army_n be_v so_o numerous_a that_o with_o their_o foot_n alone_o they_o be_v able_a to_o dry_v up_o all_o the_o water_n where_o they_o come_v or_o rather_o that_o though_o the_o river_n be_v never_o so_o great_a his_o soldier_n and_o their_o beast_n be_v able_a to_o drink_v they_o all_o dry_a however_o that_o which_o be_v intend_v hereby_o be_v that_o the_o water_n can_v no_o where_n keep_v he_o off_o from_o any_o place_n which_o he_o mean_v to_o assault_v either_o by_o divert_v their_o water_n some_o other_o way_n or_o by_o some_o such_o like_a policy_n he_o can_v take_v a_o course_n that_o their_o water_n shall_v be_v no_o hindrance_n to_o he_o now_o thus_o consider_v the_o word_n there_o may_v be_v therein_o a_o threaten_a covert_o couch_v to_o wit_n that_o he_o can_v soon_o deprive_v jerusalem_n of_o her_o water_n which_o hezekiah_n have_v be_v so_o careful_a to_o secure_v for_o they_o whereby_o they_o must_v needs_o be_v force_v to_o yield_v or_o else_o must_v perish_v with_o thirst_n ver._n 26._o have_v thou_o not_o hear_v &_o c_o sennacherib_n have_v say_v ver_fw-la 11._o behold_v thou_o have_v hear_v what_o the_o king_n of_o assyria_n have_v do_v to_o all_o land_n by_o destroy_v they_o utter_o and_o to_o this_o now_o god_n reply_n have_v thou_o not_o hear_v long_o ago_o how_o i_o have_v do_v it_o and_o of_o ancient_a time_n that_o i_o have_v
etc._n etc._n imply_v that_o then_o they_o have_v be_v free_a from_o all_o those_o misery_n which_o by_o their_o disobey_v god_n command_v they_o have_v bring_v upon_o themselves_o &_o particular_o in_o the_o babylonian_a captivity_n see_v the_o forego_n note_n then_o have_v thy_o peace_n be_v as_o a_o river_n that_o be_v than_o have_v thy_o peace_n or_o thy_o prosperity_n in_o every_o regard_n see_v the_o note_n psal_n 119.165_o be_v abundant_o and_o in_o a_o continue_a course_n exceed_v great_a over-bearing_a any_o thing_n that_o may_v in_o likelihood_n be_v any_o hindrance_n to_o it_o and_o to_o the_o same_o purpose_n be_v the_o follow_a clause_n and_o thy_o righteousness_n as_o the_o wave_n of_o the_o sea_n for_o by_o righteousness_n here_o be_v mean_v either_o the_o reward_n of_o righteousness_n namely_o peace_n and_o prosperity_n as_o before_o as_o iniquity_n be_v sometime_o put_v for_o the_o reward_n of_o iniquity_n gen._n 4.13_o see_v the_o note_n chap._n 32.17_o or_o more_o particular_o a_o state_n right_o and_o well_o order_v and_o establish_v see_v the_o note_n psal_n 72.3_o ver._n 19_o thy_o seed_n also_o have_v be_v as_o the_o sand_n and_o the_o offspring_n of_o thy_o bowel_n like_o the_o gravel_n thereof_o etc._n etc._n as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v whereas_o your_o number_n have_v be_v of_o late_a much_o diminish_v by_o the_o break_n in_o piece_n of_o ten_o of_o your_o tribe_n and_o the_o carry_v of_o they_o away_o into_o captivity_n and_o by_o the_o havoc_n also_o that_o your_o enemy_n have_v make_v even_o among_o you_o of_o judah_n have_v you_o be_v obedient_a to_o my_o commandment_n it_o will_v have_v be_v quite_o contrary_a with_o you_o god_n will_v have_v exceed_o multiply_v you_o according_a to_o his_o promise_n of_o old_a gen._n 22.17_o his_o name_n shall_v not_o have_v be_v cut_v off_o nor_o destroy_v from_o before_o i_o that_o be_v my_o people_n israel_n their_o state_n and_o commonwealth_n and_o so_o their_o name_n and_o memory_n and_o the_o great_a renown_n which_o former_o they_o enjoy_v shall_v not_o have_v be_v cut_v off_o from_o the_o land_n where_o in_o the_o temple_n i_o dwell_v among_o they_o as_o now_o it_o be_v like_a to_o be_v to_o wit_n in_o the_o babylonian_a captivity_n ver._n 20._o go_v you_o forth_o etc._n etc._n have_v in_o the_o forego_n verse_n tell_v they_o that_o they_o by_o their_o sin_n have_v be_v the_o cause_n of_o the_o misery_n that_o be_v come_v upon_o they_o here_o he_o add_v that_o yet_o notwithstanding_o to_o wit_n of_o his_o own_o free_a grace_n and_o for_o his_o own_o namesake_n as_o he_o have_v say_v before_o he_o will_v deliver_v they_o out_o of_o babylon_n and_o this_o he_o speak_v of_o as_o if_o it_o be_v then_o a_o do_v though_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v do_v till_o about_o a_o hundred_o year_n after_o to_o make_v the_o tiding_n thereof_o the_o more_o joyful_a to_o they_o and_o the_o better_a to_o assure_v they_o of_o the_o certainty_n of_o it_o go_v you_o forth_o of_o babylon_n flee_v you_o from_o the_o chaldaean_n to_o wit_n that_o you_o may_v not_o be_v destroy_v with_o they_o some_o indeed_o conceive_v that_o in_o these_o last_o word_n the_o jew_n be_v advise_v upon_o the_o first_o report_n of_o the_o approach_n of_o cyrus_n to_o get_v they_o away_o from_o among_o the_o chaldaean_n but_o the_o follow_a word_n do_v rather_o import_v a_o departure_n with_o full_a and_o free_a liberty_n upon_o the_o proclamation_n of_o cyrus_n than_o a_o escape_n by_o flight_n with_o a_o voice_n of_o sing_v declare_v you_o that_o be_v with_o great_a joy_n declare_v what_o god_n have_v do_v for_o you_o and_o therefore_o it_o be_v repeat_v again_o and_o again_o as_o a_o matter_n of_o great_a joy_n tell_v this_o utter_v it_o even_o to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o earth_n etc._n etc._n that_o be_v spread_v it_o abroad_o so_o that_o the_o same_o may_v be_v carry_v to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o earth_n ver._n 21._o and_o they_o thirst_v not_o when_o he_o lead_v they_o through_o the_o desert_n etc._n etc._n as_o if_o he_o shall_v have_v say_v though_o in_o this_o return_n of_o my_o people_n from_o babylon_n to_o their_o own_o country_n they_o go_v through_o many_o wild_a and_o dry_a desert_n yet_o they_o want_v nothing_o that_o be_v necessary_a for_o they_o i_o provide_v for_o they_o as_o i_o do_v for_o their_o ancestor_n when_o i_o carry_v they_o out_o of_o egypt_n through_o the_o wilderness_n into_o the_o land_n of_o canaan_n he_o cause_v the_o water_n to_o flow_v out_o of_o the_o rock_n for_o they_o etc._n etc._n that_o be_v he_o do_v in_o a_o wonderful_a manner_n provide_v for_o they_o as_o once_o for_o their_o ancestor_n in_o their_o passage_n to_o the_o promise_a land_n see_v the_o note_n chap._n 41.18_o and_o 43.19_o but_o yet_o though_o this_o be_v thus_o express_v as_o do_v already_o to_o imply_v the_o certainty_n of_o it_o yet_o that_o i_o conceive_v which_o the_o prophet_n intend_v be_v that_o thus_o it_o shall_v be_v when_o they_o be_v deliver_v out_o of_o babylon_n ver._n 22._o there_o be_v no_o peace_n say_v the_o lord_n unto_o the_o wicked_a have_v before_o tell_v they_o ver._n 18._o that_o if_o they_o will_v have_v obey_v god_n commandment_n their_o peace_n shall_v have_v be_v always_o abundant_o great_a here_o he_o assure_v they_o that_o it_o be_v never_o so_o with_o wicked_a man_n but_o the_o drift_n of_o the_o prophet_n in_o close_v this_o prophecy_n with_o this_o general_a proposition_n may_v seem_v to_o be_v to_o imply_v either_o 1._o that_o whilst_o god_n show_v so_o much_o mercy_n and_o goodness_n to_o his_o people_n yet_o it_o shall_v be_v quite_o otherwise_o with_o the_o wicked_a babylonian_n they_o shall_v certain_o be_v destroy_v and_o therefore_o it_o will_v be_v wisdom_n in_o the_o jew_n to_o haste_n out_o of_o babylon_n or_o 2_o that_o though_o the_o jew_n may_v have_v be_v in_o a_o most_o prosperous_a estate_n have_v they_o obey_v god_n commandment_n as_o be_v say_v before_o verse_n 18_o 19_o yet_o it_o be_v no_o wonder_n that_o it_o be_v so_o ill_o with_o they_o at_o present_a because_o of_o their_o great_a wickedness_n or_o three_o that_o in_o the_o forego_n promise_n make_v to_o the_o jew_n there_o be_v nothing_o of_o peace_n speak_v to_o the_o wicked_a among_o they_o but_o only_o to_o the_o godly_a for_o though_o they_o may_v go_v out_o of_o babylon_n together_o with_o other_o yet_o this_o will_v not_o be_v do_v for_o they_o because_o god_n be_v reconcile_v to_o they_o but_o still_o they_o will_v lie_v under_o god_n wrath_n because_o of_o their_o wickedness_n chap._n xlix_o ver._n 1._o listen_v o_o islâ—s_n unto_o i_o etc._n etc._n see_v the_o note_n chap._n 41._o i_o do_v not_o see_v any_o inconvenience_n in_o that_o which_o some_o learned_a expositor_n hold_v namely_o that_o the_o prophet_n speak_v here_o in_o his_o own_o person_n and_o as_o before_o concern_v the_o deliverance_n of_o the_o jew_n out_o of_o babylon_n yet_o as_o principal_o intend_v hereby_o to_o speak_v in_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n of_o who_o he_o be_v a_o type_n and_o to_o set_v forth_o the_o great_a work_n of_o redemption_n which_o be_v shadow_v forth_o in_o the_o deliverance_n of_o the_o jew_n out_o of_o babylon_n that_o be_v to_o be_v accomplish_v by_o christ_n but_o i_o confess_v that_o the_o general_a current_n of_o expositor_n do_v understand_v this_o as_o speak_v by_o christ_n alone_o without_o respect_n to_o any_o other_o have_v say_v they_o hitherto_o speak_v of_o cyrus_n and_o his_o deliverance_n of_o the_o jew_n out_o of_o babylon_n here_o he_o speak_v of_o christ_n and_o of_o our_o redemption_n by_o he_o and_o so_o on_o to_o the_o end_n of_o his_o prophecy_n whence_o also_o they_o say_v it_o be_v that_o whereas_o before_o the_o jew_n only_o be_v speak_v to_o hear_v you_o this_o o_o house_n of_o jacob_n etc._n etc._n here_o the_o gentile_n be_v call_v upon_o to_o hear_v listen_v o_o isle_n unto_o i_o and_o hearken_v you_o people_n from_o far_o because_o the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n be_v to_o be_v preach_v to_o they_o even_o to_o to_o the_o utmost_a of_o they_o and_o because_o they_o will_v embrace_v christ_n when_o the_o generality_n of_o the_o jew_n shall_v reject_v he_o and_o so_o shall_v be_v take_v in_o to_o be_v god_n people_n instead_o of_o the_o jew_n however_o it_o be_v clear_a that_o christ_n be_v here_o principal_o if_o not_o sole_o intend_v because_o many_o passage_n in_o this_o chapter_n be_v in_o the_o new-testament_n express_o ascribe_v to_o christ_n as_o verse_n 6_o 8_o and_o 10._o and_o indeed_o if_o we_o consider_v that_o the_o people_n of_o god_n will_v have_v no_o wellgrounded_n hope_v of_o that_o promise_a deliverance_n out_o of_o babylon_n but_o by_o their_o reconciliation_n with_o god_n in_o and_o
not_o esteem_v to_o be_v a_o sanctify_a of_o the_o sabbath_n day_n and_o to_o the_o same_o purpose_n be_v that_o which_o follow_v if_o thou_o turn_v away_o thy_o foot_n from_o the_o sabbath_n from_o do_v thy_o pleasure_n on_o my_o holy_a day_n that_o be_v that_o which_o please_v thy_o own_o corrupt_a will_n and_o call_v the_o sabbath_n a_o delight_n that_o be_v your_o great_a delight_n as_o delight_v in_o the_o communion_n you_o then_o enjoy_v with_o god_n in_o his_o ordinance_n the_o holy_a of_o the_o lord_n and_o honourable_a to_o wit_n as_o be_v consecrate_a whole_o to_o the_o service_n of_o god_n and_o shall_v honour_v he_o to_o wit_n by_o deny_v to_o please_v themselves_o that_o they_o may_v obey_v god_n command_n and_o enjoy_v communion_n with_o he_o not_o do_v thy_o own_o way_n nor_o find_v thy_o own_o pleasure_n nor_o speak_v thy_o own_o word_n to_o wit_n such_o as_o be_v please_v to_o corrupt_a nature_n but_o see_v the_o note_n also_o chap._n 56.2_o ver._n 14._o then_o shall_v thou_o delight_v thyself_o in_o the_o lord_n etc._n etc._n to_o wit_n in_o his_o love_n and_o favour_n it_o be_v clear_o speak_v with_o reference_n to_o the_o forego_n verse_n as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v if_o thou_o delight_v in_o the_o sanctify_a god_n sabbath_n and_o to_o that_o end_n do_v withhold_v thyself_o from_o thy_o carnal_a delight_n thou_o shall_v have_v far_o better_a delight_n than_o those_o thou_o shall_v delight_v thyself_o in_o the_o lord_n see_v the_o note_n job_n 22.26_o and_o psal_n 37.4_o and_o i_o will_v cause_v thou_o to_o ride_v upon_o the_o high_a place_n of_o the_o earth_n that_o be_v say_v some_o to_o dwell_v in_o place_n of_o security_n and_o safety_n see_v the_o note_n chap_n 33.16_o or_o the_o meaning_n may_v be_v only_o that_o god_n will_v bring_v they_o again_o into_o the_o land_n of_o judea_n which_o be_v a_o mountainous_a country_n far_o high_o than_o the_o neighbour_a country_n be_v but_o see_v the_o note_n also_o deut._n 32.13_o and_o feed_v thou_o with_o the_o heritage_n of_o jacob_n thy_o father_n that_o be_v with_o the_o good_a thing_n of_o the_o land_n of_o canaan_n which_o god_n have_v promise_v to_o jacob_n and_o his_o posterity_n chap._n lix_n verse_n 1._o behold_v etc._n etc._n this_o seem_v still_o to_o be_v in_o answer_n to_o that_o in_o the_o forego_n chap._n ver_fw-la 3._o wherefore_o have_v we_o fast_v and_o thou_o see_v not_o etc._n etc._n behold_v the_o lord_n hand_n be_v not_o shorten_v that_o he_o can_v save_v see_v the_o note_n chap._n 50.2_o neither_o his_o ear_n heavy_a that_o it_o can_v hear_v that_o be_v he_o be_v not_o thick_a of_o hear_v through_o old_a age_n or_o otherwise_o for_o this_o expression_n of_o heavy_a ear_n see_v the_o note_n chap._n 6.10_o ver._n 3._o for_o your_o hand_n be_v defile_v with_o blood_n and_o your_o finger_n with_o iniquity_n etc._n etc._n see_v the_o note_n chap._n 11.15_o your_o lip_n have_v speak_v lie_v your_o tongue_n have_v utter_v perverseness_n whereby_o may_v be_v mean_v whatever_o be_v speak_v by_o they_o wicked_o to_o the_o hurt_n of_o their_o neighbour_n as_o by_o slander_v cozen_a false_a accuse_v they_o bear_v false_a witness_n or_o swear_v false_o against_o they_o etc._n etc._n it_o be_v as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v and_o what_o likelihood_n be_v there_o that_o the_o holy_a god_n shall_v regard_v the_o stretch_v forth_o of_o such_o hand_n or_o the_o word_n that_o be_v utter_v by_o such_o li_n ver._n 4._o none_o call_v for_o justice_n nor_o any_o plead_v for_o truth_n etc._n etc._n see_v the_o note_n chap._n 56.10_o the_o meaning_n be_v that_o there_o be_v scarce_o any_o judge_n or_o other_o that_o will_v zealous_o and_o free_o speak_v for_o the_o truth_n and_o for_o the_o just_a cause_n as_o namely_o by_o reprove_v those_o that_o deal_v unjust_o and_o advise_v they_o to_o deal_v more_o just_o or_o by_o undertake_v to_o plead_v for_o those_o that_o be_v injure_v or_o oppress_v all_o man_n be_v willing_a to_o wink_v at_o the_o injury_n and_o oppression_n of_o their_o brethren_n and_o never_o offer_v to_o do_v any_o thing_n for_o their_o defence_n and_o relief_n they_o trust_v in_o vanity_n that_o be_v they_o trust_v in_o those_o thing_n that_o can_v do_v they_o no_o good_a but_o will_v utter_o deceive_v they_o some_o understand_v it_o of_o their_o fraudulent_a deal_n with_o their_o brethren_n other_o of_o the_o vain_a hope_n wherewith_o they_o encourage_v themselves_o in_o their_o wicked_a way_n and_o other_o otherwise_o but_o see_v the_o note_n chap._n 28.15_o and_o 48.9_o and_o job_n 15.31_o and_o speak_v lie_n to_o wit_n say_v some_o in_o a_o way_n of_o boast_v but_o by_o lie_n the_o same_o be_v mean_v that_o be_v before_o call_v vanity_n they_o conceive_v mischief_n and_o bring_v forth_o iniquity_n see_v the_o note_n psal_n 7.14_o and_o job_n 15.35_o ver._n 5._o they_o hatch_v cockatrice_n or_o adder_n egg_n etc._n etc._n that_o be_v say_v some_o the_o plot_n they_o contrive_v against_o other_o prove_v many_o time_n mischievous_a to_o themselves_o but_o rather_o the_o meaning_n be_v that_o those_o poisonous_a and_o pernicious_a plot_n which_o they_o have_v design_v against_o other_o be_v at_o last_o bring_v to_o effect_v for_o still_o the_o prophet_n proceed_v to_o set_v forth_o the_o horrid_a wickedness_n that_o be_v among_o they_o which_o have_v make_v a_o separation_n betwixt_o god_n and_o they_o and_o so_o for_o that_o which_o follow_v and_o weave_v the_o spider_n web_n though_o some_o understand_v they_o either_o 1._o of_o the_o vanity_n of_o their_o will-worship_n or_o hypocritical_a work_n their_o fast_n and_o prayer_n etc._n etc._n that_o though_o they_o have_v a_o show_n of_o much_o zeal_n and_o holiness_n yet_o they_o shall_v not_o secure_v they_o from_o god_n wrath_n nor_o be_v any_o way_n any_o advantage_n to_o they_o or_o 2._o of_o the_o vanity_n of_o their_o mischievous_a plot_n against_o other_o that_o whatever_o great_a advantage_n they_o may_v promise_v to_o themselves_o by_o their_o plot_n and_o project_n for_o the_o oppression_n of_o other_o yet_o they_o shall_v prove_v ineffectual_a and_o unuseful_a in_o this_o regard_n like_v so_o many_o cobweb_n that_o be_v present_o sweep_v away_o for_o which_o see_v the_o note_n job_n 8.14_o but_o rather_o this_o still_o tend_v to_o set_v forth_o their_o wickedness_n in_o that_o as_o the_o spider_n be_v still_o make_v her_o web_n to_o catch_v and_o destroy_v the_o poor_a fly_n so_o they_o be_v continual_o with_o much_o labour_n contrive_v with_o many_o artificial_a plot_n for_o the_o intangle_a and_o ruine_v of_o other_o he_o that_o eat_v of_o their_o egg_n die_v that_o be_v say_v some_o he_o that_o join_v with_o they_o in_o their_o wicked_a counsel_n and_o design_n shall_v be_v destroy_v thereby_o or_o rather_o he_o that_o have_v any_o commerce_n with_o they_o his_o very_a life_n will_v be_v endanger_v thereby_o as_o for_o the_o last_o word_n and_o that_o which_o be_v crush_v break_v forth_o into_o a_o viper_n they_o may_v be_v read_v as_o in_o the_o margin_n that_o which_o be_v sprinkle_v be_v as_o if_o there_o break_v out_o a_o viper_n and_o than_o it_o be_v as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v that_o not_o only_o the_o eat_n of_o their_o cockatrice_n egg_n but_o even_o a_o man_n be_v sprinkle_v with_o the_o bloody_a drop_n of_o their_o egg_n when_o they_o be_v break_v be_v likely_a to_o be_v mortal_a to_o he_o but_o now_o read_v it_o as_o it_o be_v in_o our_o bibles_n and_o that_o which_o be_v crush_v break_v forth_o into_o a_o viper_n the_o meaning_n be_v either_o that_o if_o a_o man_n do_v but_o go_v about_o to_o search_v into_o their_o plot_n and_o counsel_n or_o at_o least_o to_o discover_v they_o and_o crush_v they_o they_o will_v be_v ready_a like_o viper_n upon_o such_o a_o man_n or_o rather_o that_o if_o man_n be_v any_o way_n draw_v in_o to_o have_v any_o deal_n with_o such_o man_n they_o will_v be_v their_o bane_n as_o if_o a_o man_n shall_v open_v a_o viper_n egg_n think_v it_o to_o be_v the_o egg_n of_o some_o fowl_n that_o use_v to_o be_v eat_v and_o a_o viper_n shall_v fly_v in_o his_o face_n or_o as_o if_o a_o man_n shall_v casual_o tread_v upon_o such_o a_o egg_n and_o the_o serpent_n in_o it_o shall_v fasten_v upon_o he_o so_o that_o however_o the_o word_n be_v translate_v the_o meaning_n seem_v to_o be_v plain_o this_o that_o with_o such_o man_n there_o be_v no_o safe_a deal_v any_o way_n ver._n 6._o their_o web_n shall_v not_o become_v garment_n neither_o shall_v they_o cover_v themselves_o with_o their_o work_n etc._n etc._n how_o these_o word_n may_v be_v understand_v according_a to_o the_o exposition_n which_o some_o give_v of_o the_o forego_n verse_n see_v in_o the_o note_n there_o but_o doubtless_o the_o
they_o 2_o king_n 19.2_o be_v a_o clear_a evidence_n that_o he_o be_v a_o prophet_n of_o great_a authority_n and_o esteem_n in_o his_o time_n even_o his_o prophecy_n itself_o be_v just_o esteem_v to_o be_v of_o great_a eminency_n not_o only_o for_o the_o variety_n of_o his_o vision_n and_o the_o incomparable_a majesty_n of_o his_o style_n which_o show_v that_o he_o be_v a_o man_n learned_a and_o eloquent_a and_o that_o it_o be_v not_o without_o good_a effect_n that_o his_o lip_n be_v touch_v by_o a_o seraphim_n with_o a_o fiery_a coal_n take_v from_o the_o altar_n chap._n 6.6_o 7._o but_o especial_o because_o there_o be_v therein_o more_o clear_a and_o remarkable_a prophecy_n concern_v christ_n than_o in_o all_o the_o prophet_n beside_o whence_o it_o be_v that_o he_o be_v often_o cite_v by_o christ_n and_o the_o apostle_n than_o any_o of_o the_o rest_n and_o that_o the_o first_o text_n which_o we_o find_v that_o christ_n preach_v upon_o be_v take_v out_o of_o his_o prophecy_n luke_n 4.17_o 18._o and_o the_o father_n do_v usual_o upon_o this_o account_n call_v he_o the_o evangelical_n prophet_n yea_o and_o sometime_o the_o five_o evangelist_n so_o that_o in_o this_o regard_n his_o name_n isaiah_n which_o signify_v the_o salvation_n of_o the_o lord_n do_v notable_o suit_n with_o the_o doctrine_n which_o he_o teach_v as_o for_o that_o which_o be_v say_v 2_o chron._n 26.22_o that_o isaiah_n do_v write_v the_o act_n of_o uzziah_n first_o and_o last_o see_v the_o note_n there_o the_o son_n of_o amoz_fw-mi this_o may_v seem_v to_o have_v be_v add_v purposely_o to_o distinguish_v this_o our_o prophet_n from_o some_o other_o person_n or_o person_n that_o be_v in_o his_o time_n call_v by_o the_o same_o name_n for_o that_o this_o amoz_fw-mi the_o father_n of_o isaiah_n be_v the_o prophet_n amos_n be_v altogether_o improbable_a because_o the_o name_n of_o amos_n the_o prophet_n be_v in_o the_o hebrew_n write_v with_o other_o letter_n than_o this_o be_v neither_o be_v there_o any_o good_a ground_n for_o that_o which_o be_v lay_v down_o as_o a_o general_a rule_n by_o the_o rabbin_n that_o where_o any_o prophet_n have_v his_o father_n mention_v together_o with_o he_o there_o both_o father_n and_o son_n be_v prophet_n and_o as_o for_o that_o which_o the_o jewish_a doctor_n do_v also_o common_o affirm_v that_o this_o amos_n the_o father_n of_o isaiah_n be_v the_o son_n of_o jâ—ash_n king_n of_o judah_n and_o brother_n to_o amaziah_n his_o son_n and_o uncle_n to_o azariah_n or_o uzziah_n that_o succeed_v he_o and_o so_o that_o isaiah_n be_v of_o the_o royal_a stock_n of_o the_o king_n of_o judah_n and_o cousin-german_a to_o uzziah_n in_o who_o day_n he_o begin_v to_o prophecy_n and_o likewise_o that_o he_o be_v the_o father-in-law_n of_o manassâ—â—_n consider_v that_o they_o produce_v no_o authentic_a proof_n for_o these_o thing_n i_o conceive_v we_o may_v well_o look_v upon_o they_o as_o uncertain_a tradition_n that_o deserve_v no_o great_a credit_n which_o he_o see_v concern_v judah_n and_o jerusalem_n that_o be_v the_o state_n and_o people_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o judah_n under_o which_o the_o tribe_n of_o benjamin_n be_v comprehend_v and_o the_o inhabitant_n of_o jerusalem_n who_o be_v particular_o mention_v not_o only_o because_o jerusalem_n be_v the_o metropolis_n of_o that_o kingdom_n but_o also_o because_o in_o bad_a time_n it_o be_v most_o disorder_v and_o from_o thence_o all_o wickedness_n do_v spread_v itself_o all_o the_o land_n over_o it_o be_v true_a indeed_o that_o there_o be_v many_o thing_n speak_v in_o this_o prophecy_n concern_v other_o nation_n yet_o it_o be_v call_v the_o vision_n of_o isaiah_n which_o he_o see_v concern_v judah_n and_o jerusalem_n because_o it_o chief_o concern_v they_o and_o that_o which_o be_v insert_v concern_v other_o nation_n be_v mention_v with_o respect_n to_o their_o instruction_n consolation_n and_o benefit_n in_o the_o day_n of_o uzziah_n jotham_n ahaz_n and_o hezekiah_n king_n of_o judah_n consider_v that_o jotham_n reign_v sixteen_o year_n 2_o king_n 15.33_o and_o ahaz_n as_o many_o 1_o king_n 16.2_o and_o that_o isaiah_n prophesy_v all_o the_o time_n of_o both_o their_o reign_n as_o be_v here_o express_v and_o consider_v that_o of_o the_o nine_o and_o twenty_o year_n of_o hezekiah_n reign_n 2_o king_n 18.2_o he_o have_v reign_v at_o least_o fifteen_o year_n when_o isaiah_n be_v send_v to_o reprove_v he_o for_o that_o vainglorious_a act_n of_o he_o in_o show_v his_o treasure_n to_o the_o babylonian_a ambassador_n 2_o reg._n 20.14_o for_o in_o his_o forego_n sickness_n which_o occasion_v the_o come_n of_o these_o ambassador_n to_o he_o god_n have_v promise_v that_o he_o shall_v live_v fifteen_o year_n long_o 2_o king_n 20.6_o it_o be_v clear_a that_o isaiah_n prophesy_v under_o the_o reign_n of_o these_o three_o king_n at_o least_o seven_o and_o forty_o year_n and_o how_o many_o year_n long_o he_o may_v prophesy_v both_o in_o the_o day_n of_o hezekiah_n after_o the_o come_n of_o the_o babylonian_a ambassador_n to_o he_o and_o before_o that_o under_o the_o reign_n of_o uzziah_n in_o who_o day_n it_o be_v here_o say_v he_o begin_v to_o prophecy_n can_v be_v certain_o conclude_v for_o though_o some_o will_v conclude_v that_o isaiah_n begin_v not_o to_o prophecy_n till_o the_o last_o year_n of_o uzziah_n reign_n because_o there_o be_v a_o vision_n mention_v chap._n 6.1_o which_o he_o see_v in_o the_o year_n that_o king_n uzziah_n die_v at_o which_o time_n when_o god_n have_v say_v who_o shall_v i_o send_v etc._n etc._n the_o prophet_n answer_v here_o be_o i_o send_v i_o yet_o the_o truth_n be_v that_o this_o can_v be_v just_o gather_v from_o thence_o because_o that_o may_v not_o be_v intend_v of_o his_o first_o call_n to_o his_o prophetical_a office_n but_o of_o that_o particular_a message_n which_o god_n require_v he_o at_o that_o time_n to_o deliver_v to_o the_o jew_n concern_v which_o see_v the_o note_n there_o the_o jewish_a doctor_n do_v indeed_o affirm_v that_o isaiah_n be_v put_v to_o death_n in_o the_o day_n of_o manasseh_n be_v saw_v asunder_o with_o a_o wooden_a saw_n whereto_o some_o expositor_n conceive_v the_o apostle_n have_v respect_n in_o the_o mention_n that_o he_o make_v heb._n 11.37_o of_o some_o that_o be_v saw_v asunder_o and_o if_o this_o can_v be_v take_v for_o grant_v it_o will_v be_v clear_a that_o he_o prophesy_v some_o considerable_a time_n above_o threescore_o year_n for_o beside_o the_o time_n that_o he_o shall_v have_v prophesy_v under_o uzziah_n and_o manasseh_n the_o two_o and_o thirty_o year_n of_o jotham_n and_o ahaz'_v reign_n and_o the_o nine_o and_o twenty_o year_n of_o hezekiah_n do_v together_o make_v up_o sixty_o one_o year_n but_o the_o truth_n be_v that_o this_o tradition_n concern_v the_o death_n of_o isaiah_n be_v altogether_o groundless_a and_o not_o much_o to_o be_v regard_v for_o that_o this_o be_v not_o do_v in_o the_o day_n of_o manasseh_n appear_v by_o this_o that_o there_o be_v no_o mention_n here_o make_v of_o his_o prophesy_v in_o manasseh_n time_n and_o how_o unlikely_a it_o be_v that_o he_o shall_v be_v so_o cruel_o put_v to_o death_n in_o the_o day_n of_o good_a hezekiah_n we_o may_v easy_o conceive_v that_o which_o be_v most_o observable_a here_o be_v that_o it_o be_v clear_a that_o he_o be_v contemporary_a with_o hosea_n amos_n and_o micah_n who_o be_v of_o the_o first_o of_o the_o prophet_n and_o that_o notwithstanding_o he_o do_v faithful_o discharge_v his_o duty_n so_o long_o a_o time_n among_o god_n people_n yet_o it_o be_v with_o very_o little_a success_n as_o be_v evident_a by_o that_o his_o complaint_n chap._n 53.1_o who_o have_v believe_v our_o report_n and_o to_o who_o be_v the_o arm_n of_o the_o lord_n reveal_v ver._n 2._o hear_v o_o heaven_n and_o give_v ear_n o_o earth_n it_o may_v well_o be_v that_o the_o prophet_n begin_v thus_o in_o allusion_n to_o the_o same_o expression_n use_v by_o moses_n deut._n 32.1_o for_o which_o see_v the_o note_n there_o the_o whole_a frame_n of_o the_o world_n the_o heaven_n and_o the_o earth_n and_o all_o the_o creature_n therein_o be_v summon_v to_o hear_v the_o follow_v sad_a complaint_n which_o the_o lord_n make_v concern_v his_o people_n and_o that_o to_o imply_v 1._o the_o stupidity_n of_o god_n people_n that_o the_o senseless_a creature_n be_v more_o like_a to_o hear_v he_o than_o they_o be_v see_v the_o note_n 1_o king_n 13.2_o 2._o that_o these_o creature_n by_o which_o he_o have_v do_v much_o good_a for_o his_o people_n may_v well_o bear_v witness_n on_o god_n behalf_n against_o their_o horrid_a ingratitude_n see_v the_o note_n deut._n 4.26_o and_o 3._o how_o prodigious_a and_o stupendous_a a_o thing_n it_o be_v whereof_o the_o lord_n complain_v in_o the_o follow_a word_n even_o such_o as_o the_o senseless_a
to_o wit_n by_o the_o enemy_n that_o have_v invade_v it_o and_o this_o he_o express_v so_o as_o may_v best_o set_v forth_o the_o horrid_a wickedness_n of_o the_o jew_n namely_o that_o except_o the_o lord_n of_o his_o own_o free_a grace_n have_v determine_v to_o preserve_v a_o small_a remnant_n they_o have_v be_v all_o utter_o cut_v off_o and_o destroy_v as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o destruction_n of_o sodom_n and_o gomorrah_n where_o all_o be_v consume_v and_o not_o one_o leave_v therein_o the_o enemy_n have_v destroy_v such_o multitude_n of_o the_o people_n that_o there_o be_v but_o a_o very_a small_a remnant_n of_o they_o preserve_v and_o it_o be_v mere_o of_o god_n free_a grace_n and_o mercy_n that_o they_o be_v spare_v not_o because_o the_o enemy_n be_v move_v out_o of_o pity_n to_o spare_v they_o or_o that_o the_o people_n have_v any_o power_n to_o prevent_v a_o total_a destruction_n of_o they_o or_o have_v deserve_v that_o god_n shall_v preserve_v they_o except_o the_o lord_n of_o host_n have_v leave_v unto_o we_o a_o very_a small_a remnant_n we_o shall_v have_v be_v as_o sodom_n and_o we_o shall_v have_v be_v like_o unto_o gomorrah_n which_o be_v much_o the_o same_o with_o that_o of_o lam._n 3.22_o it_o be_v of_o the_o lord_n mercy_n that_o we_o be_v not_o consume_v because_o his_o compassion_n fail_v not_o and_o now_o because_o this_o which_o the_o prophet_n speak_v of_o his_o time_n may_v be_v true_o say_v of_o the_o church_n at_o all_o time_n with_o respect_n to_o their_o provocation_n and_o god_n free_a grace_n therefore_o the_o apostle_n rom._n 9.29_o apply_v this_o to_o god_n free_a grace_n in_o call_v a_o few_o of_o the_o jew_n to_o believe_v in_o christ_n whilst_o the_o generality_n of_o that_o nation_n do_v despise_v he_o and_o as_o isaias_n say_v before_o except_o the_o lord_n of_o sabbath_n have_v leave_v we_o a_o seed_n we_o have_v be_v as_o sodom_n and_o be_v make_v like_o unto_o gomorrah_n only_o observable_a it_o be_v that_o what_o the_o prophet_n here_o call_v a_o very_a small_a remnant_n the_o apostle_n follow_v therein_o the_o translation_n of_o the_o septuagint_n term_v a_o seed_n which_o do_v more_o plain_o imply_v the_o reason_n why_o god_n do_v not_o now_o destroy_v the_o whole_a nation_n of_o the_o jew_n nor_o afterward_o suffer_v they_o all_o to_o reject_v christ_n namely_o because_o god_n will_v with_o respect_n to_o his_o own_o glory_n reserve_v a_o seed_n for_o future_a time_n that_o he_o may_v still_o have_v a_o church_n upon_o earth_n to_o serve_v he_o even_o as_o the_o husbandman_n though_o he_o eat_v and_o sell_v the_o great_a part_n of_o his_o crop_n yet_o still_o reserve_v a_o remnant_n for_o seed_n to_o sow_v his_o land_n for_o another_o harvest_n ver._n 10._o hear_v the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n you_o ruler_n of_o sodom_n and_o give_v ear_n unto_o the_o law_n of_o our_o god_n you_o people_n of_o gomorrah_n that_o be_v that_o which_o i_o be_o now_o from_o god_n to_o make_v know_v to_o you_o see_v the_o note_n psal_n 78.1_o and_o because_o the_o jew_n may_v think_v themselves_o blameless_a in_o regard_n that_o they_o do_v so_o zealous_o give_v to_o god_n that_o ceremonial_a worship_n enjoin_v there_o in_o his_o law_n therefore_o he_o term_n that_o which_o he_o have_v to_o say_v to_o they_o the_o lâ—w_n of_o our_o god_n thereby_o imply_v that_o it_o be_v full_o consonant_a to_o the_o law_n and_o that_o their_o formal_a worship_n wherein_o they_o trust_v be_v far_o from_o the_o obedience_n which_o the_o law_n of_o god_n require_v of_o they_o as_o for_o those_o tart_a expression_n in_o term_v their_o prince_n prince_n of_o sodom_n among_o who_o even_o their_o king_n may_v be_v comprehend_v if_o this_o be_v speak_v in_o the_o day_n of_o ahaz_n and_o the_o people_n people_n of_o gomorrah_n that_o be_v occasion_v by_o what_o the_o prophet_n have_v say_v in_o the_o forego_n verse_n lest_o they_o shall_v be_v offend_v with_o he_o for_o compare_v they_o with_o sodom_n and_o gomorrha_n by_o say_v that_o they_o be_v in_o danger_n to_o have_v be_v utter_o destroy_v as_o sodom_n and_o gomorrha_n be_v have_v not_o god_n of_o his_o mercy_n spare_v they_o and_o that_o because_o they_o be_v the_o seed_n of_o abraham_n and_o do_v daily_a worship_n god_n in_o his_o temple_n according_a to_o what_o be_v enjoin_v they_o in_o his_o law_n therefore_o by_o call_v they_o in_o plain_a term_n prince_n of_o sodom_n and_o people_n of_o gomorrah_n he_o give_v they_o to_o understand_v that_o for_o all_o this_o be_v every_o way_n as_o vile_a and_o wicked_a as_o they_o be_v they_o be_v full_o as_o hateful_a to_o god_n and_o as_o like_a to_o be_v utter_o destroy_v as_o the_o other_o be_v how_o harsh_o this_o sound_v in_o their_o ear_n that_o think_v so_o high_o of_o themselves_o we_o may_v easy_o conceive_v the_o jew_n common_o say_v that_o this_o be_v one_o main_a thing_n object_v against_o the_o prophet_n when_o the_o prince_n and_o people_n put_v he_o to_o death_n ver._n 11._o to_o what_o purpose_n be_v the_o multitude_n of_o your_o sacrifice_n to_o i_o say_v the_o lord_n etc._n etc._n as_o if_o he_o shall_v have_v say_v be_v they_o never_o so_o many_o yet_o be_v offer_v by_o such_o as_o you_o be_v they_o be_v no_o way_n please_v to_o i_o nor_o can_v be_v therefore_o any_o way_n profitable_a to_o you_o but_o all_o that_o you_o do_v therein_o be_v lose_v labour_n and_o to_o no_o purpose_n at_o all_o because_o they_o be_v not_o offer_v with_o faith_n and_o repentance_n as_o god_n require_v he_o do_v not_o own_v they_o as_o the_o service_n that_o he_o require_v and_o to_o imply_v this_o it_o may_v well_o be_v that_o he_o call_v they_o their_o sacrifice_n not_o he_o to_o what_o purpose_n be_v the_o multitude_n of_o your_o sacrifice_n see_v the_o note_n also_o psal_n 40.6_o i_o be_o full_a of_o the_o burnt-offering_n of_o ram_n and_o the_o fat_a of_o feed_a beast_n that_o be_v i_o be_o cloy_v with_o they_o they_o be_v loathsome_a to_o i_o and_o he_o particular_o mention_n the_o fat_a and_o in_o the_o follow_a clause_n the_o blood_n and_o i_o delight_v not_o in_o the_o blood_n of_o bullock_n or_o of_o lamb_n or_o of_o he-goat_n because_o in_o all_o sacrifice_n the_o fat_a and_o the_o blood_n be_v particular_o set_v apart_o for_o god_n ver._n 12._o when_o you_o come_v to_o appear_v before_o i_o etc._n etc._n though_o this_o be_v the_o ordinary_a phrase_n whereby_o the_o scripture_n be_v wont_a to_o express_v man_n resort_v to_o the_o temple_n the_o place_n of_o god_n special_a presence_n yet_o it_o may_v be_v here_o use_v to_o hint_n unto_o they_o their_o base_a hypocrisy_n that_o they_o come_v only_o thither_o to_o be_v see_v there_o that_o they_o do_v only_o in_o a_o formal_a manner_n appear_v before_o god_n and_o that_o be_v all_o who_o have_v require_v this_o at_o your_o hand_n that_o be_v at_o the_o hand_n of_o such_o vile_a wicked_a wretch_n as_o you_o be_v to_o tread_v my_o court_n imply_v that_o whilst_o they_o have_v no_o far_a aim_n than_o mere_o to_o come_v into_o that_o holy_a place_n this_o be_v a_o act_n of_o profane_a contempt_n rather_o than_o devotion_n they_o foul_v and_o wear_v away_o the_o pavement_n of_o his_o court_n with_o tread_v on_o they_o and_o that_o be_v all_o the_o good_a they_o do_v by_o come_v thither_o and_o by_o god_n court_n here_o be_v mean_v the_o two_o court_n without_o the_o temple_n the_o one_o be_v for_o the_o priest_n and_o the_o other_o for_o the_o people_n see_v the_o note_n 2_o king_n 21.5_o psal_n 84._o &_o 135.2_o so_o that_o the_o priest_n be_v charge_v with_o this_o profaneness_n as_o well_o as_o the_o people_n ver._n 13._o bring_v no_o more_o vain_a oblation_n etc._n etc._n by_o oblation_n here_o be_v mean_v their_o meat-offering_n which_o be_v sometime_o offer_v alone_o and_o sometime_o as_o additional_n to_o their_o sacrifice_n see_v the_o note_n leu._n 2.1_o but_o be_v not_o offer_v with_o a_o right_a end_n nor_o by_o person_n qualify_v as_o god_n require_v they_o be_v in_o vain_a and_o to_o no_o purpose_n incense_n be_v a_o abomination_n unto_o i_o as_o if_o he_o shall_v have_v say_v as_o sweet_a a_o savour_n as_o it_o yield_v i_o abhor_v it_o the_o new_a moon_n and_o sabbath_n the_o call_n of_o assembly_n i_o can_v away_o with_o to_o wit_n those_o assembly_n of_o the_o people_n which_o be_v for_o the_o keep_n of_o those_o holy_a day_n which_o god_n have_v appoint_v for_o his_o worship_n and_o service_n such_o as_o be_v the_o yearly_a feast_n of_o the_o passover_n pentecost_n and_o tabernacle_n and_o other_o and_o likewise_o those_o which_o themselves_o appoint_v upon_o special_a occasion_n as_o for_o the_o keep_n of_o public_a fast_n and_o such_o like_a
not_o be_v unfit_o say_v that_o it_o be_v from_o these_o eastern_a nation_n that_o they_o have_v learn_v their_o idolatry_n and_o other_o gross_a sin_n yet_o the_o corrupt_a custom_n and_o rite_n here_o mean_v wherewith_o they_o have_v be_v replenish_v from_o the_o east_n seem_v to_o be_v their_o magic_a art_n sorcery_n divination_n and_o such_o like_a superstitious_a practice_n for_o which_o the_o arabian_n the_o syrian_n and_o chaldean_n be_v famous_a in_o those_o time_n as_o we_o see_v among_o other_o in_o balaam_n that_o egregious_a sorcerer_n who_o be_v of_o pethor_n of_o mesopotamia_n deut._n 23.4_o and_o bring_v by_o balak_n out_o of_o the_o mountain_n of_o the_o east_n numb_a 23._o and_o herewith_o that_o suit_n well_o which_o follow_v and_o be_v soothsayer_n like_o the_o philistine_n only_o withal_o observable_a it_o be_v that_o because_o the_o philistine_n who_o be_v also_o much_o addict_v to_o these_o superstition_n see_v 1_o sam._n 6.2_o border_v on_o the_o west_n of_o the_o jew_n as_o the_o syrian_n and_o chaldean_n do_v on_o the_o east_n this_o be_v all_o one_o in_o effect_n as_o if_o the_o prophet_n have_v complain_v that_o they_o have_v fill_v their_o land_n with_o these_o heathenish_a practice_n from_o all_o the_o nation_n that_o be_v round_o about_o they_o and_o they_o please_v themselves_o in_o the_o child_n of_o stranger_n that_o be_v they_o follow_v the_o rite_n and_o custom_n of_o outlandish_a people_n with_o much_o delight_n and_o be_v please_v to_o be_v like_a to_o they_o for_o though_o some_o expositor_n understand_v this_o of_o their_o abuse_a themselves_o with_o the_o child_n of_o stranger_n in_o the_o horrid_a sin_n of_o sodomy_n a_o vice_n too_o common_a even_o among_o the_o jew_n in_o those_o time_n 2_o king_n 23.7_o and_o other_o of_o their_o priding_a themselves_o in_o have_v many_o servant_n to_o attend_v they_o that_o be_v of_o foreign_a nation_n yet_o it_o be_v far_o more_o probable_a that_o the_o prophet_n intend_v hereby_o that_o they_o be_v much_o affect_v with_o conform_v themselves_o to_o those_o their_o wicked_a rite_n and_o custom_n or_o perhaps_o that_o they_o be_v please_v with_o have_v commerce_n and_o join_v themselves_o to_o they_o by_o covenant_n and_o marriage_n but_o now_o for_o the_o dependence_n of_o these_o word_n upon_o that_o which_o go_v before_o some_o conceive_v that_o this_o sad_a complaint_n which_o the_o prophet_n here_o enter_v into_o of_o the_o woeful_a condition_n whereinto_o the_o jew_n have_v bring_v themselves_o by_o their_o great_a sin_n tend_v to_o show_v the_o reason_n why_o in_o the_o forego_n verse_n he_o have_v invite_v they_o to_o turn_v unto_o the_o lord_n by_o unfeigned_a repentance_n namely_o because_o god_n have_v in_o a_o manner_n forsake_v they_o for_o their_o horrid_a wickedness_n and_o expose_v they_o to_o the_o fury_n of_o their_o cruel_a enemy_n and_o so_o they_o be_v in_o danger_n to_o be_v utter_o cast_v off_o and_o destroy_v if_o they_o do_v not_o prevent_v it_o by_o a_o serious_a and_o timely_a return_v to_o their_o god_n and_o some_o add_v too_o that_o herein_o a_o reason_n be_v hint_v why_o he_o have_v insert_v the_o forego_n prophecy_n of_o the_o call_v of_o the_o gentile_n but_o i_o rather_o conceive_v that_o this_o be_v add_v as_o by_o way_n of_o correct_v what_o he_o have_v say_v in_o the_o forego_n verse_n o_o house_n of_o jacob_n come_v you_o and_o let_v we_o walk_v in_o the_o light_n of_o the_o lord_n as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v but_o alas_o to_o what_o end_n do_v i_o invite_v this_o people_n to_o repentance_n see_v for_o their_o manifold_a horrid_a sin_n god_n have_v reject_v they_o and_o so_o they_o be_v in_o a_o hopeless_a condition_n therefore_o thou_o have_v forsake_v thy_o people_n the_o house_n of_o jacob_n because_o etc._n etc._n he_o the_o rather_o direct_v his_o speech_n to_o god_n to_o imply_v the_o stupidity_n of_o the_o people_n and_o what_o little_a likelihood_n there_o be_v of_o prevail_v with_o they_o ver._n 7._o their_o land_n also_o be_v full_a of_o silver_n and_o gold_n etc._n etc._n as_o if_o he_o shall_v have_v say_v in_o this_o also_o they_o carry_v themselves_o more_o like_o the_o heathen_n that_o be_v round_o about_o they_o than_o as_o become_v the_o israel_n of_o god_n instead_o of_o seek_v god_n favour_n they_o be_v all_o for_o heap_v up_o riches_n and_o fill_v their_o house_n and_o land_n with_o silver_n and_o gold_n this_o they_o set_v their_o heart_n upon_o as_o put_v all_o their_o confidence_n for_o their_o safety_n herein_o and_o in_o this_o they_o pride_n themselves_o lavish_v it_o out_o upon_o themselves_o and_o upon_o all_o that_o belong_v to_o they_o yea_o even_o upon_o their_o idol_n see_v hos_n 2.8_o it_o be_v not_o therefore_o their_o have_v such_o abundance_n of_o silver_n and_o gold_n but_o their_o insatiable_a covetouss_n and_o pride_v themselves_o and_o trust_v in_o their_o riches_n that_o be_v here_o tax_v and_o according_o the_o follow_a clause_n may_v also_o imply_v this_o neither_o be_v there_o any_o end_n of_o their_o treasure_n that_o be_v their_o covetous_a desire_n after_o these_o thing_n be_v insatiable_a they_o never_o think_v they_o have_v enough_o of_o they_o though_o i_o think_v that_o be_v chief_o intend_v to_o set_v forth_o the_o uncountable_a abundance_n of_o their_o wealth_n and_o the_o like_a we_o must_v conceive_v of_o that_o which_o be_v add_v concern_v their_o horse_n their_o land_n be_v also_o full_a of_o horse_n neither_o be_v their_o any_o end_n of_o their_o chariot_n to_o wit_n that_o they_o glory_v and_o trust_v in_o these_o and_o mind_v not_o god_n favour_n but_o see_v the_o note_n deut._n 17.16_o 17._o ver._n 8._o their_o land_n also_o be_v full_a of_o idol_n etc._n etc._n this_o expression_n be_v use_v to_o imply_v both_o how_o open_o this_o sin_n be_v practise_v among_o they_o and_o likewise_o how_o violent_o they_o be_v addict_v to_o it_o every_o corner_n of_o their_o land_n be_v full_a of_o these_o vanity_n they_o worship_v the_o work_n of_o their_o own_o hand_n that_o which_o their_o own_o finger_n have_v make_v a_o high_a degree_n of_o blindness_n and_o madness_n that_o they_o that_o be_v the_o workmanship_n of_o god_n shall_v adore_v a_o image_n which_o their_o own_o hand_n have_v make_v instead_o of_o god_n their_o creator_n ver._n 9_o and_o the_o mean_a man_n bow_v down_o and_o the_o great_a man_n humble_v himself_o etc._n etc._n that_o be_v all_o sort_n of_o man_n high_a and_o low_o do_v base_o prostrate_v themselves_o to_o these_o idol-god_n therefore_o forgive_v they_o not_o that_o be_v let_v that_o vengeance_n which_o thou_o have_v threaten_v fall_n upon_o the_o body_n of_o this_o people_n that_o those_o that_o be_v not_o incurable_a may_v be_v reclaim_v but_o for_o such_o imprecation_n see_v the_o note_n psal_n 28.4_o and_o neh._n 4.5_o ver._n 10._o enter_v into_o the_o rock_n and_o hide_v thou_o in_o the_o dust_n for_o fear_v of_o the_o lord_n and_o for_o the_o glory_n of_o his_o majesty_n hereby_o the_o prophet_n foreshow_v that_o a_o day_n of_o vengeance_n be_v nigh_o at_o hand_n wherein_o though_o their_o land_n be_v full_a of_o horse_n and_o chariot_n as_o he_o have_v say_v before_o vers_fw-la 7._o neither_o that_o nor_o any_o thing_n else_o shall_v do_v they_o any_o good_a all_o the_o poor_a refuge_n that_o shall_v be_v leave_v they_o will_v be_v that_o as_o desperate_a man_n that_o have_v no_o hope_n in_o god_n nor_o no_o outward_a power_n whereby_o to_o resist_v their_o enemy_n they_o shall_v endeavour_v to_o hide_v themselves_o in_o rock_n and_o cave_n in_o the_o earth_n a_o poor_a refuge_n by_o reason_n of_o the_o dread_n that_o shall_v fall_v upon_o they_o when_o the_o lord_n shall_v appear_v in_o such_o dreadful_a majesty_n to_o punish_v they_o by_o the_o chaldean_n for_o all_o their_o wickedness_n ver._n 11._o the_o lofty_a look_n of_o man_n shall_v be_v humble_v and_o the_o haughtiness_n of_o man_n shall_v be_v bow_v down_o etc._n etc._n that_o be_v he_o shall_v pull_v down_o the_o pride_n of_o those_o that_o have_v exalt_v themselves_o against_o god_n the_o chief_a thing_n intend_v be_v that_o they_o that_o base_o bow_v down_o before_o their_o idol_n shall_v now_o be_v just_o humble_v and_o lay_v low_o by_o the_o just_a judgement_n of_o god_n and_o the_o lord_n alone_o shall_v be_v exalt_v in_o that_o day_n that_o be_v the_o lord_n before_o who_o such_o base_a idol_n be_v now_o prefer_v shall_v then_o be_v alone_o exalt_v because_o he_o shall_v then_o be_v know_v to_o be_v the_o only_a true_a god_n and_o all_o the_o power_n and_o pride_n of_o man_n shall_v be_v find_v to_o be_v nothing_o before_o he_o they_o all_o confess_v that_o it_o be_v he_o that_o have_v bring_v these_o judgement_n upon_o they_o and_o admire_v his_o infinite_a justice_n and_o power_n
therein_o ver._n 12._o for_o the_o day_n of_o the_o lord_n of_o haste_n shall_v be_v upon_o every_o one_o that_o be_v proud_a and_o lofty_a etc._n etc._n that_o be_v upon_o all_o the_o proud_a and_o great_a one_o among_o they_o see_v the_o forego_n note_v ver._n 13._o and_o upon_o all_o the_o cedar_n of_o lebanon_n that_o be_v high_a and_o lift_v up_o and_o upon_o all_o the_o oak_n of_o bashan_n lebanon_n be_v famous_a for_o goodly_a tall_a cedar_n see_v the_o note_n 1_o king_n 5.4_o and_o so_o be_v bashan_n for_o mighty_a strong_a oak_n ezek._n 27.6_o of_o the_o oak_n of_o bashan_n have_v they_o make_v thy_o oar_n now_o though_o the_o most_o of_o expositor_n do_v here_o by_o these_o cedar_n and_o oak_n understand_v figurative_o the_o great_a and_o weighty_a and_o lofty_a one_o that_o be_v among_o they_o their_o prince_n and_o noble_n their_o rich_a and_o potent_a man_n that_o exalt_v themselves_o against_o god_n as_o indeed_o the_o scripture_n do_v elsewhere_o frequent_o speak_v thus_o of_o such_o man_n as_o ezek._n 31.3_o behold_v the_o assyrian_a be_v a_o cedar_n in_o lebanon_n with_o fair_a branch_n and_o with_o a_o shadow_a shroud_n etc._n etc._n see_v also_o the_o note_n judg._n 9.15_o and_o other_o do_v understand_v hereby_o their_o stately_a building_n make_v of_o the_o timber_n of_o these_o tree_n as_o indeed_o the_o prophet_n zachary_n speak_v after_o this_o manner_n of_o the_o destruction_n of_o the_o gallant_a house_n in_o jerusalem_n zach._n 11.1_o 2._o open_v thy_o doer_n o_o lebanon_n that_o the_o fire_n may_v devour_v thy_o cedar_n howl_v firr-tree_n for_o the_o cedar_n be_v fall_v because_o the_o mighty_a be_v spoil_v howl_v o_o you_o oak_n of_o bashan_n yet_o because_o it_o seem_v apparent_a that_o the_o prophet_n design_n in_o this_o part_n of_o the_o chapter_n be_v first_o to_o foreshow_v the_o destruction_n of_o the_o inhabitant_n even_o the_o great_a among_o they_o which_o he_o have_v already_o do_v in_o the_o three_o forego_v verse_n and_o then_o afterward_o the_o ruin_n of_o all_o thing_n that_o be_v of_o great_a note_n and_o excellency_n in_o their_o land_n whereof_o they_o do_v most_o glory_n and_o wherein_o they_o put_v the_o great_a confidence_n therefore_o i_o do_v not_o see_v why_o this_o shall_v not_o be_v understand_v literal_o of_o the_o havoc_n the_o enemy_n shall_v make_v in_o burn_v up_o and_o hew_v down_o the_o cedar_n and_o oak_n and_o other_o stately_a tree_n that_o grow_v there_o in_o abundance_n and_o that_o the_o rather_o with_o respect_n to_o the_o idolatry_n that_o be_v daily_o commit_v in_o their_o grove_n where_o these_o tree_n grow_v wherewith_o god_n be_v high_o offend_v for_o which_o see_v the_o note_n chap._n 1.29_o 30._o ver._n 14._o and_o upon_o all_o the_o high_a mountain_n and_o upon_o all_o the_o hill_n that_o be_v lift_v up_o hereby_o also_o some_o understand_v great_a and_o rich_a man_n such_o as_o be_v of_o great_a eminency_n and_o do_v overlook_a and_o overtop_n the_o mean_a fort_n as_o mountain_n do_v the_o plain_n and_o indeed_o the_o scripture_n do_v often_o speak_v thus_o of_o the_o great_a one_o of_o the_o world_n figurative_o as_o in_o zach._n 4.7_o who_o be_v thou_o o_o great_a mountain_n before_o zerubbabel_n thou_o shall_v become_v a_o plain_a and_o isa_n 41.15_o thou_o shall_v thresh_v the_o mountain_n and_o beat_v they_o small_a and_o make_v the_o hill_n as_o chaff_n but_o here_o i_o rather_o conceive_v it_o be_v mean_v of_o the_o hilly_a and_o mountainous_a part_n of_o the_o land_n upon_o which_o the_o prophet_n threaten_v that_o vengeance_n shall_v come_v the_o rather_o because_o their_o high_a place_n be_v usual_o there_o and_o to_o let_v they_o know_v that_o these_o place_n which_o they_o deem_v of_o impregnable_a strength_n and_o wherein_o they_o do_v so_o exceed_o glory_v and_o trust_v as_o place_n of_o sure_a retreat_n in_o time_n of_o danger_n shall_v be_v no_o refuge_n to_o they_o at_o all_o ver._n 15._o and_o upon_o every_o high_a tower_n and_o upon_o every_o fence_a wall_n even_o this_o also_o some_o understand_v figurative_o of_o man_n of_o great_a strength_n and_o power_n allege_v for_o the_o proof_n hereof_o another_o place_n in_o our_o prophet_n where_o the_o same_o figurative_a expression_n be_v use_v to_o wit_n chap._n 30.25_o and_o there_o shall_v be_v upon_o every_o high_a mountain_n and_o upon_o every_o high_a hill_n river_n and_o stream_n of_o water_n in_o the_o day_n of_o the_o great_a slaughter_n when_o the_o tower_n fall_v but_o i_o conceive_v the_o meaning_n of_o these_o word_n be_v only_o this_o that_o no_o fortification_n or_o place_n of_o strength_n shall_v be_v any_o defence_n to_o they_o ver._n 16._o and_o upon_o all_o the_o ship_n of_o tarshish_n etc._n etc._n see_v the_o note_n 1_o king_n 10.22_o and_o psal_n 48.7_o because_o they_o pride_v themselves_o much_o in_o these_o their_o ship_n of_o great_a bulk_n and_o burden_n the_o defence_n they_o be_v to_o the_o kingdom_n and_o the_o exceed_a wealth_n they_o bring_v into_o they_o by_o way_n of_o merchandize_v the_o prophet_n foretell_v that_o these_o shall_v be_v also_o take_v or_o destroy_v by_o the_o enemy_n and_o upon_o all_o pleasant_a picture_n that_o be_v all_o the_o curious_a picture_n wherein_o they_o so_o much_o delight_v under_o which_o may_v also_o be_v comprehend_v their_o tapestry_n and_o arras_n hang_n of_o image-work_n their_o curious_a wrought_a plate_n and_o all_o other_o the_o bravery_n of_o their_o house_n some_o indeed_o because_o this_o be_v join_v here_o with_o the_o ship_n of_o tarshish_n do_v particular_o restrain_v this_o to_o the_o goodly_a picture_n and_o carve_a image_n wherewith_o they_o adorn_v their_o ship_n and_o that_o this_o custom_n of_o beautify_v their_o ship_n be_v very_o ancient_a we_o may_v see_v by_o that_o of_o the_o poet_n pictasque_fw-la innare_fw-la carinas_fw-la or_o else_o to_o the_o choice_a rarity_n which_o in_o their_o ship_n they_o bring_v from_o the_o remote_a port_n of_o the_o world_n but_o i_o think_v it_o may_v better_o be_v understand_v of_o all_o their_o pleasant_a houshold-ornament_n or_o that_o if_o any_o particular_a be_v intend_v it_o may_v be_v their_o idolatrous_a picture_n ver._n 17._o and_o the_o loftiness_n of_o man_n shall_v be_v bow_v down_o etc._n etc._n as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v and_o by_o this_o universal_a destruction_n which_o god_n shall_v bring_v upon_o these_o thing_n before_o mention_v wherein_o you_o have_v glory_v so_o much_o and_o put_v so_o much_o confidence_n that_o shall_v be_v accomplish_v which_o be_v before_o foretell_v ver_fw-la 11._o the_o lofty_a lock_n of_o man_n shall_v be_v humble_v etc._n etc._n of_o which_o see_v the_o note_n there_o ver._n 18._o and_o the_o idol_n he_o shall_v utter_o abolish_v as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v both_o you_o and_o your_o idol_n before_o which_o you_o have_v humble_v yourselves_o shall_v be_v destroy_v together_o so_o far_o they_o shall_v be_v from_o help_v you_o that_o they_o shall_v not_o be_v able_a to_o secure_v themselves_o yet_o it_o may_v be_v mean_v of_o their_o be_v destroy_v not_o only_o by_o the_o enemy_n but_o also_o by_o those_o that_o make_v and_o worship_v their_o idol_n where_o they_o shall_v see_v with_o shame_n how_o little_a good_a they_o have_v do_v they_o see_v the_o note_n chap._n 1.31_o ver._n 19_o and_o they_o shall_v go_v into_o the_o hole_n of_o the_o rock_n etc._n etc._n see_v the_o note_n above_o ver_fw-la 10._o and_o from_o thence_o that_o expression_n seem_v to_o have_v be_v take_v which_o our_o saviour_n use_v luk._n 23.30_o then_o shall_v they_o begin_v to_o say_v to_o the_o mountain_n fall_v on_o we_o and_o to_o the_o hill_n cover_v we_o the_o meaning_n be_v that_o be_v affright_v with_o the_o dreadfulness_n of_o god_n judgement_n they_o shall_v be_v glad_a to_o creep_v into_o any_o hole_n to_o hide_v themselves_o in_o when_o he_o arise_v to_o shake_v terrible_o the_o earth_n that_o be_v to_o break_v in_o upon_o they_o with_o such_o fury_n that_o their_o state_n shall_v be_v in_o a_o manner_n shatter_v to_o piece_n and_o the_o heart_n of_o the_o people_n shall_v tremble_v and_o shake_v as_o it_o be_v with_o a_o earthquake_n yea_o because_o we_o read_v of_o a_o dreadful_a earthquake_n that_o be_v in_o the_o day_n of_o uzziah_n amos_n 1.1_o &_o zach._n 14.5_o we_o may_v well_o think_v that_o hereby_o god_n do_v foreshow_v that_o terrible_a concussion_n of_o the_o land_n whereof_o the_o prophet_n here_o speak_v ver._n 20._o in_o that_o day_n a_o man_n shall_v cast_v his_o idol_n of_o silver_n and_o his_o idol_n of_o gold_n which_o they_o make_v each_o man_n for_o himself_o to_o worship_n to_o the_o mole_n and_o to_o the_o bat_n to_o wit_n as_o be_v god_n blind_a than_o mole_n and_o fit_a to_o lie_v in_o darkness_n and_o not_o to_o come_v abroad_o into_o
the_o light_n than_o bat_n be_v the_o meaning_n be_v that_o they_o shall_v of_o their_o own_o accord_n cast_v away_o their_o most_o precious_a idol_n which_o they_o have_v before_o most_o high_o esteem_v into_o any_o sordid_a secret_a hole_n or_o corner_n as_o into_o some_o hole_n of_o the_o earth_n where_o mole_n use_v to_o be_v or_o into_o some_o dark_a and_o dusty_a corner_n of_o their_o house_n where_o bat_n be_v wont_a to_o roost_v and_o the_o reason_n intend_v why_o they_o shall_v do_v this_o may_v be_v either_o first_o their_o astonishment_n and_o fear_n in_o that_o day_n of_o trouble_n and_o terror_n though_o haply_o at_o first_o they_o may_v desire_v to_o keep_v they_o for_o the_o worth_n of_o the_o material_n whereof_o they_o be_v make_v yet_o afterward_o that_o they_o may_v not_o be_v encumber_a with_o they_o in_o their_o flight_n they_o shall_v cast_v they_o aside_o into_o any_o secret_a obscure_a place_n or_o 2_o rather_o their_o disregard_n and_o contempt_n of_o they_o find_v how_o unprofitable_a and_o vain_a they_o be_v and_o be_v ashamed_a of_o their_o former_a confidence_n in_o they_o they_o shall_v throw_v they_o away_o with_o indignation_n and_o disdain_n as_o think_v any_o vile_a neglect_a place_n good_a enough_o for_o such_o god_n to_o lie_v in_o ver._n 21._o they_o go_v into_o the_o cleft_n of_o the_o rock_n etc._n etc._n this_o be_v repeat_v to_o show_v why_o they_o shall_v cast_v away_o their_o idol_n as_o he_o have_v say_v in_o the_o forego_n verse_n to_o wit_n either_o that_o be_v rid_v of_o they_o they_o may_v flee_v the_o more_o free_o or_o because_o they_o hope_v for_o that_o shelter_n from_o the_o rock_n which_o they_o can_v not_o afford_v they_o ver._n 22._o cease_v from_o man_n etc._n etc._n that_o be_v give_v over_o your_o confidence_n in_o man_n who_o breath_n be_v in_o his_o nostril_n and_o so_o he_o may_v be_v take_v away_o in_o a_o moment_n though_o he_o may_v puff_n and_o seem_v to_o breathe_v forth_o wrath_n yet_o alas_o his_o breath_n may_v be_v soon_o go_v for_o wherein_o be_v he_o to_o be_v account_v of_o to_o wit_n in_o and_o of_o himself_o when_o god_n be_v not_o with_o he_o and_o especial_o when_o god_n be_v against_o he_o the_o prophet_n have_v threaten_v they_o with_o the_o ruin_n that_o be_v come_v upon_o they_o do_v hereupon_o infer_v this_o warning_n not_o to_o slight_v the_o forego_v threaten_n out_o of_o a_o vain_a confidence_n in_o the_o strength_n of_o their_o present_a estate_n and_o withal_o this_o make_v way_n to_o that_o which_o follow_v in_o the_o next_o chapter_n where_o god_n threaten_v to_o destroy_v all_o in_o who_o they_o may_v think_v they_o have_v most_o cause_n to_o trust_v chap._n iii_o verse_n 1._o for_o behold_v etc._n etc._n the_o prophet_n have_v close_v the_o forego_n chapter_n with_o a_o exhortation_n not_o to_o trust_v on_o man_n cease_v from_o man_n who_o breath_n be_v in_o his_o nostril_n etc._n etc._n here_o he_o add_v this_o as_o a_o reason_n of_o that_o exhortation_n to_o wit_n that_o god_n will_v destroy_v all_o the_o power_n of_o man_n and_o of_o all_o humane_a help_n and_o support_v whereon_o they_o do_v with_o so_o much_o confidence_n rely_v and_o observable_a it_o be_v that_o he_o speak_v of_o this_o destruction_n as_o of_o a_o thing_n which_o they_o may_v see_v immediate_o and_o sudden_o come_v upon_o they_o for_o behold_v the_o lord_n the_o lord_n of_o host_n do_v take_v away_o from_o jerusalem_n and_o from_o judah_n that_o be_v it_o shall_v be_v as_o certain_o do_v yea_o and_o that_o sudden_o too_o as_o if_o it_o be_v do_v already_o the_o stay_n and_o staff_n that_o be_v all_o thing_n wherewith_o your_o state_n be_v support_v and_o whereon_o you_o do_v for_o your_o preservation_n and_o safety_n rest_n and_o rely_v and_o so_o under_o this_o general_a expression_n may_v be_v comprehend_v all_o those_o stay_v of_o their_o state_n which_o in_o this_o and_o the_o two_o follow_a verse_n be_v particular_o mention_v or_o all_o thing_n requisite_a for_o the_o support_n of_o man_n life_n and_o if_o we_o understand_v the_o word_n so_o than_o the_o follow_a word_n be_v add_v to_o show_v what_o he_o mean_v here_o by_o the_o stay_n and_o the_o staff_n to_o wit_n the_o whole_a stay_n of_o bread_n and_o the_o whole_a stay_n of_o water_n that_o be_v all_o meat_n and_o drink_v necessary_a for_o the_o preservation_n of_o man_n life_n for_o the_o phrase_n here_o use_v the_o stay_n of_o bread_n and_o water_n see_v the_o note_n levit._n 26.26_o and_o how_o this_o be_v accomplish_v we_o may_v see_v 2_o king_n 25.3_o where_o it_o be_v say_v of_o jerusalem_n when_o it_o be_v besiege_v that_o the_o famine_n prevail_v in_o the_o city_n and_o there_o be_v no_o bread_n for_o the_o people_n of_o the_o land_n see_v also_o jer._n 38.9_o &_o lam._n 5.4_o ver._n 2._o the_o mighty_a man_n and_o the_o man_n of_o war_n the_o judge_n and_o the_o prophet_n and_o the_o prudent_a and_o the_o ancient_a by_o the_o mighty_a man_n may_v be_v mean_v such_o as_o be_v great_a man_n among_o the_o people_n for_o power_n of_o command_n see_v the_o note_n gen._n 10.8_o or_o rather_o man_n of_o great_a strength_n valour_n and_o courage_n as_o indeed_o we_o find_v it_o express_o mention_v that_o at_o the_o take_n of_o jerusalem_n the_o king_n of_o babylon_n carry_v away_o all_o the_o prince_n and_o all_o the_o mighty_a man_n of_o valour_n 2_o king_n 24.14_o again_o by_o the_o prophet_n may_v be_v mean_v all_o their_o teacher_n or_o more_o particular_o those_o that_o have_v the_o spirit_n of_o prophecy_n to_o foretell_v future_a thing_n which_o how_o it_o be_v accomplish_v you_o may_v see_v in_o the_o note_n psal_n 74.10_o when_o the_o eye_n of_o a_o nation_n those_o which_o be_v the_o ruler_n and_o teacher_n be_v put_v out_o that_o nation_n must_v needs_o be_v in_o a_o sad_a condition_n and_o then_o by_o the_o prudent_a be_v mean_v man_n of_o a_o pierce_a judgement_n able_a to_o bolt_n out_o the_o truth_n of_o thing_n in_o the_o most_o difficult_a case_n and_o to_o give_v a_o shrewd_a guess_n at_o thing_n that_o shall_v afterward_o come_v to_o pass_v but_o for_o this_o see_v the_o note_n prov._n 16.10_o &_o 1_o chron._n 12.32_o ver._n 3._o the_o captain_n of_o fifty_o etc._n etc._n by_o mention_v this_o which_o be_v one_o of_o the_o most_o inferior_a place_n of_o command_n the_o prophet_n imply_v that_o there_o shall_v scarce_o be_v a_o man_n leave_v that_o be_v fit_a to_o undertake_v the_o mean_a and_o the_o low_a charge_n for_o the_o lead_n forth_o and_o govern_v of_o their_o army_n as_o for_o the_o follow_a word_n and_o the_o honourable_a man_n and_o the_o counsellor_n that_o which_o be_v translate_v in_o our_o bibles_n the_o honourable_a man_n be_v in_o the_o hebrew_n a_o man_n eminent_a in_o countenance_n and_o thereby_o be_v mean_v man_n that_o for_o their_o birth_n and_o place_n their_o gravity_n part_n and_o virtue_n be_v so_o reverence_v and_o of_o so_o great_a esteem_n among_o the_o people_n that_o the_o very_a sight_n of_o they_o cause_v a_o awe_n in_o the_o heart_n of_o those_o that_o come_v before_o they_o they_o carry_v authority_n with_o they_o in_o their_o very_a countenance_n see_v the_o note_n eccles_n 8.1_o and_o then_o the_o cunning_a artificer_n be_v mention_v among_o other_o because_o those_o that_o be_v more_o than_o ordinary_a skilful_a in_o such_o art_n be_v of_o great_a use_n in_o a_o state_n as_o for_o the_o fortify_v of_o their_o city_n and_o make_v engine_n of_o war_n and_o many_o other_o thing_n both_o in_o civil_a and_o warlike_a employment_n that_o do_v contribute_v much_o to_o the_o uphold_v of_o the_o state_n yea_o and_o to_o the_o preservation_n of_o man_n life_n and_o the_o cut_n off_o such_o therefore_o must_v needs_o be_v a_o great_a invenience_n and_o loss_n to_o a_o people_n and_o according_o indeed_o we_o read_v that_o when_o the_o babylonian_n have_v take_v jerusalem_n among_o other_o they_o carry_v away_o all_o the_o craftsman_n and_o smith_n 2_o king_n 24.14_o as_o for_o the_o last_o here_o name_v and_o the_o eloquent_a orator_n or_o the_o man_n of_o speech_n as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o margin_n which_o be_v in_o the_o original_a skill_v in_o charm_n the_o take_n of_o these_o be_v mention_v because_o such_o be_v very_o able_a to_o dissuade_v from_o evil_a and_o to_o persuade_v to_o good_a to_o restrain_v to_o still_o and_o suppress_v and_o as_o i_o may_v say_v to_o charm_v the_o seditious_a as_o abigal_n by_o her_o good_a language_n charm_v david_n and_o as_o the_o woman_n of_o abel_n charm_v joab_n first_o and_o afterward_o the_o whole_a city_n and_o to_o bow_v the_o mind_n of_o man_n to_o those_o thing_n that_o may_v be_v for_o public_a good_a ver._n 4._o and_o i_o
chap._n 6.12_o behold_v the_o man_n who_o name_n be_v the_o branch_n and_o according_o they_o understand_v this_o prophecy_n thus_o that_o after_o those_o forementioned_a calamity_n when_o the_o stock_n of_o david_n family_n seem_v in_o a_o manner_n quite_o wither_v and_o dead_a the_o lord_n shall_v sudden_o and_o unexpected_o cause_v a_o branch_n to_o sprout_v forth_o from_o that_o stem_n that_o shall_v be_v beautiful_a and_o glorious_a which_o be_v all_o one_o as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v that_o from_o that_o family_n thus_o decay_v and_o in_o a_o manner_n quite_o dead_a god_n will_v raise_v up_o to_o his_o people_n a_o captain_n and_o commander_n that_o shall_v turn_v their_o sorrow_n into_o joy_n and_o bring_v they_o into_o a_o happy_a condition_n again_o for_o by_o this_o branch_n be_v beautiful_a and_o glorious_a to_o the_o remnant_n of_o israel_n may_v be_v mean_v the_o amiableness_n and_o the_o glory_n and_o majesty_n of_o christ_n as_o well_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o transcendent_a dignity_n of_o his_o person_n be_v the_o only_o beget_v son_n of_o god_n that_o think_v it_o not_o robbery_n to_o be_v equal_a with_o god_n and_o every_o way_n replenish_v abundant_o for_o the_o discharge_n of_o his_o work_n as_o likewise_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o eminency_n of_o his_o office_n and_o the_o wonderful_a bliss_n which_o thereby_o redound_v to_o his_o people_n he_o be_v their_o head_n and_o so_o the_o fountain_n from_o whence_o all_o grace_n life_n and_o salvation_n be_v derive_v to_o they_o and_o so_o the_o meaning_n in_o effect_n be_v this_o that_o christ_n shall_v restore_v the_o remainder_n of_o his_o spiritual_a israel_n to_o glory_n and_o honour_n by_o his_o salvation_n and_o grace_n again_o 2_o other_o understand_v this_o place_n thus_o that_o the_o grace_n and_o favour_n of_o god_n or_o the_o gift_n and_o benefit_n and_o grace_n which_o god_n shall_v bestow_v upon_o his_o people_n shall_v spring_v up_o and_o be_v visible_a among_o they_o though_o before_o in_o such_o a_o desolate_a condition_n as_o a_o branch_n beautiful_a and_o glorious_a and_o indeed_o we_o find_v a_o expression_n much_o to_o this_o purpose_n psal_n 85.11_o concern_v which_o see_v the_o note_n there_o but_o 3_o very_o many_o of_o our_o best_a expositor_n do_v by_o the_o branch_n of_o the_o lord_n understand_v the_o church_n and_o people_n of_o god_n which_o agree_v with_o that_o chap._n 5.7_o the_o vineyard_n of_o the_o lord_n of_o host_n be_v the_o house_n of_o israel_n and_o the_o man_n of_o judah_n his_o pleasant_a plant_n and_o 44.3_o 4._o i_o will_v pour_v my_o spirit_n upon_o thy_o seed_n and_o my_o blessing_n upon_o thy_o offspring_n and_o they_o shall_v spring_v up_o as_o among_o the_o grass_n as_o willow_n by_o the_o watercourse_n and_o so_o they_o take_v the_o meaning_n of_o that_o which_o be_v here_o foretell_v to_o be_v this_o that_o whereas_o the_o people_n of_o god_n after_o the_o calamity_n before_o threaten_a and_o especial_o after_o the_o babylonian_a captivity_n shall_v be_v as_o a_o piece_n of_o ground_n waste_v and_o dry_v and_o parch_a never_o likely_a to_o become_v a_o people_n any_o more_o much_o less_o to_o recover_v their_o ancient_a splendour_n and_o glory_n yet_o after_o that_o out_o of_o these_o poor_a remainder_n of_o israel_n a_o branch_n of_o the_o lord_n shall_v spring_v forth_o beautiful_a and_o glorious_a that_o be_v this_o poor_a despise_a people_n shall_v as_o a_o new_a church_n sprout_v out_o afresh_o and_o be_v restore_v to_o as_o glorious_a a_o condition_n as_o ever_o and_o however_o this_o be_v partly_o accomplish_v in_o the_o rebuild_n of_o the_o city_n and_o temple_n of_o jerusalem_n at_o their_o return_n out_o of_o babylon_n and_o more_o especial_o in_o their_o spiritual_a glory_n because_o they_o that_o shall_v be_v preserve_v out_o of_o the_o profane_a rabble_n that_o be_v destroy_v shall_v be_v purge_v from_o their_o idolatry_n and_o other_o wickedness_n and_o so_o shall_v become_v glorious_a in_o god_n sight_n yet_o doubtless_o it_o be_v principal_o fulfil_v in_o the_o glory_n they_o attain_v when_o they_o become_v the_o people_n and_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n so_o that_o as_o be_v say_v before_o it_o be_v much_o at_o one_o whether_o we_o understand_v this_o of_o christ_n who_o be_v the_o glory_n of_o his_o church_n or_o of_o the_o church_n in_o who_o christ_n be_v glorify_v and_o to_o be_v sure_o very_a fit_n it_o be_v that_o god_n people_n shall_v for_o their_o comfort_n be_v put_v upon_o the_o expectation_n of_o those_o glorious_a day_n of_o the_o gospel_n because_o even_o after_o their_o return_n from_o babylon_n the_o state_n of_o the_o church_n shall_v be_v still_o in_o many_o regard_v so_o mean_a and_o contemptible_a as_o for_o the_o follow_a clause_n and_o the_o fruit_n of_o the_o earth_n shall_v be_v excellent_a and_o comely_a for_o they_o that_o be_v escape_v of_o israel_n some_o understand_v this_o also_o of_o the_o excellency_n and_o loveliness_n of_o christ_n and_o that_o he_o be_v call_v the_o fruit_n of_o the_o earth_n with_o respect_n to_o his_o manhood_n see_v the_o note_n psal_n 85.11_o and_o other_o by_o the_o fruit_n of_o the_o earth_n as_o before_o by_o the_o branch_n of_o the_o lord_n understand_v the_o church_n and_o people_n of_o god_n to_o wit_n that_o those_o poor_a remainder_n of_o god_n israel_n that_o shall_v be_v leave_v in_o the_o land_n after_o their_o return_n out_o of_o babylon_n shall_v again_o grow_v up_o to_o a_o estate_n of_o great_a excellency_n and_o glory_n like_o some_o fruit-bearing_a plant_n that_o shall_v sudden_o spring_v out_o of_o a_o dry_a parch_a ground_n and_o bring_v forth_o rich_a and_o goodly_a fruit_n which_o they_o chief_o apply_v to_o that_o spiritual_a glory_n which_o they_o shall_v attain_v by_o christ_n their_o promise_a messiah_n in_o the_o day_n of_o the_o gospel_n but_o the_o most_o of_o expositor_n do_v by_o the_o fruit_n of_o the_o earth_n here_o understand_v the_o rich_a and_o plenteous_a gift_n of_o god_n bounty_n and_o grace_n which_o after_o that_o time_n the_o people_n of_o god_n shall_v enjoy_v as_o namely_o 1._o that_o the_o land_n shall_v yield_v her_o fruit_n in_o wonderful_a plenty_n excellent_a and_o goodly_a under_o which_o all_o other_o thing_n tend_v to_o their_o outward_a happiness_n and_o glory_n may_v be_v comprehend_v which_o whether_o it_o be_v occasion_v by_o the_o land_n lie_v fallow_a in_o most_o place_n so_o many_o year_n together_o during_o the_o babylonian_a captivity_n or_o by_o the_o extraordinary_a blessing_n of_o god_n upon_o it_o do_v tend_v much_o to_o their_o bliss_n and_o glory_n in_o outward_a respect_n whence_o be_v that_o ezek._n 36.35_o and_o they_o shall_v say_v this_o land_n that_o be_v desolate_a be_v become_v like_o the_o garden_n of_o eden_n etc._n etc._n see_v the_o note_n also_o psal_n 72.16_o and_o 2_o that_o they_o shall_v excel_v and_o become_v most_o amiable_a and_o lovely_a for_o the_o manifold_a grace_n of_o god_n in_o they_o the_o fruit_n of_o the_o spirit_n wherewith_o they_o shall_v be_v most_o rich_o adorn_v for_o thus_o the_o scripture_n be_v wont_a to_o speak_v of_o the_o holiness_n and_o righteousness_n of_o god_n people_n as_o of_o a_o spiritual_a fruit_n spring_v from_o a_o inward_a principle_n of_o grace_n in_o the_o heart_n and_o appear_v glorious_o in_o their_o life_n and_o conversation_n and_o thence_o be_v that_o chap._n 45.8_o drop_v down_o you_o heaven_n from_o above_o and_o let_v the_o sky_n pour_v down_o righteousness_n let_v the_o earth_n open_a and_o let_v they_o bring_v forth_o salvation_n and_o let_v righteousness_n spring_v up_o together_o and_o that_o chap._n 61.3_o where_o the_o people_n of_o god_n be_v call_v the_o tree_n of_o righteousness_n the_o plant_n of_o the_o lord_n that_o he_o may_v be_v glorify_v see_v also_o again_o the_o note_n psal_n 85.11_o ver._n 3._o and_o it_o shall_v come_v to_o pass_v etc._n etc._n here_o the_o prophet_n set_v forth_o what_o that_o glory_n chief_o be_v which_o god_n shall_v confer_v upon_o his_o church_n to_o wit_n that_o he_o that_o be_v leave_v in_o zion_n and_o he_o that_o remain_v in_o jerusalem_n that_o be_v those_o that_o be_v leave_v alive_a not_o in_o babylon_n for_o many_o of_o those_o do_v choose_v to_o continue_v there_o despise_v the_o liberty_n that_o be_v tender_v then_o for_o their_o return_n into_o their_o own_o land_n but_o in_o zion_n and_o jerusalem_n be_v return_v thither_o from_o their_o captivity_n in_o babylon_n under_o which_o may_v be_v comprehend_v even_o those_o that_o after_o their_o return_n dwell_v elsewhere_o in_o the_o land_n because_o they_o also_o go_v up_o yearly_a to_o zion_n to_o worship_v there_o shall_v be_v call_v holy_a that_o be_v shall_v be_v a_o holy_a people_n see_v the_o note_n chap._n 1.26_o when_o god_n have_v destroy_v the_o wicked_a that_o be_v among_o they_o and_o
recompense_n of_o all_o his_o cost_n and_o pain_n many_o several_a way_n expositor_n do_v unfold_v the_o mystical_a sense_n of_o the_o several_a branch_n of_o this_o parable_n as_o in_o that_o particular_a of_o the_o watchtower_n that_o thereby_o jerusalem_n be_v mean_v wherein_o the_o priest_n and_o judge_n be_v to_o reside_v as_o keeper_n of_o god_n vineyard_n but_o it_o be_v too_o much_o curiosity_n in_o expound_v this_o parable_n thus_o to_o determine_v of_o every_o particular_a the_o drift_n of_o all_o in_o general_n be_v to_o set_v forth_o that_o nothing_o be_v omit_v that_o may_v promote_v the_o fruitfulness_n of_o the_o vineyard_n whereupon_o that_o complaint_n be_v infer_v in_o the_o next_o word_n and_o he_o look_v to_o wit_n with_o a_o long_a desire_n and_o hope_n that_o it_o shall_v bring_v forth_o grape_n that_o be_v good_a grape_n namely_o when_o the_o vine_n be_v grow_v up_o and_o the_o time_n of_o vintage_n come_v and_o it_o bring_v forth_o wild_a grape_n that_o be_v naughty_a unsavoury_a grape_n like_o those_o that_o grow_v on_o wild_a vine_n that_o be_v usual_o find_v in_o hedge_n the_o meaning_n be_v that_o the_o jew_n do_v not_o return_v to_o god_n that_o service_n and_o obedience_n which_o may_v just_o have_v be_v expect_v from_o they_o but_o be_v most_o wicked_a in_o their_o life_n more_o like_a heathen_n than_o like_v god_n peculiar_a people_n see_v ver_fw-la 7._o ver._n 3._o and_o now_o o_o inhabitant_n of_o jerusalem_n and_o man_n of_o judah_n judge_v i_o pray_v you_o between_o i_o and_o my_o vineyard_n and_o thus_o the_o lord_n do_v unquestionable_o evidence_n how_o unexcusable_a the_o jew_n be_v and_o how_o just_a cause_n he_o have_v to_o destroy_v they_o because_o these_o inhabitant_n of_o jerusalem_n and_o man_n of_o judah_n be_v those_o who_o he_o have_v term_v the_o lord_n vineyard_n and_o therefore_o they_o be_v call_v to_o judge_n in_o his_o case_n of_o the_o vineyard_n yea_o any_o man_n among_o they_o this_o must_v needs_o imply_v that_o if_o god_n shall_v appeal_v to_o their_o own_o conscience_n or_o to_o the_o decision_n of_o any_o reasonable_a man_n among_o they_o they_o must_v needs_o acquit_v he_o and_o condemn_v themselves_o and_o thus_o our_o saviour_n deal_v with_o those_o who_o he_o intend_v by_o the_o husbandman_n to_o who_o the_o vineyard_n be_v let_v out_o mat._n 21.40_o 41._o ver._n 4._o what_o can_v have_v be_v do_v more_o to_o my_o vineyard_n that_o i_o have_v not_o do_v in_o it_o etc._n etc._n to_o wit_n in_o regard_n of_o outward_a mean_n for_o the_o lord_n hold_v himself_o here_o to_o the_o former_a allegory_n of_o the_o lord_n of_o a_o vineyard_n who_o can_v only_o take_v care_n that_o no_o outward_a mean_n be_v neglect_v that_o be_v like_a to_o be_v helpful_a to_o make_v his_o vineyard_n to_o bring_v forth_o good_a fruit_n but_o can_v command_v a_o blessing_n from_o heaven_n upon_o it_o to_o make_v it_o yield_v its_o increase_n 1_o cor._n 3.7_o in_o apply_v therefore_o this_o expression_n to_o god_n we_o must_v not_o say_v that_o god_n can_v do_v no_o more_o than_o he_o do_v to_o make_v the_o jew_n a_o holy_a people_n there_o be_v no_o question_n but_o that_o god_n can_v by_o the_o mighty_a work_n of_o his_o spirit_n have_v change_v their_o heart_n and_o have_v make_v they_o bring_v forth_o fruit_n meet_v for_o repentance_n but_o this_o god_n be_v not_o bind_v to_o do_v and_o therefore_o the_o drift_n of_o this_o expression_n be_v only_o to_o show_v that_o no_o outward_a mean_n have_v be_v want_v to_o make_v they_o bring_v forth_o good_a fruit_n and_o that_o therefore_o they_o have_v nothing_o to_o plead_v for_o themselves_o they_o be_v altogether_o inexcusable_a he_o have_v do_v enough_o to_o bring_v they_o to_o live_v holy_o as_o become_v god_n people_n if_o they_o have_v not_o be_v a_o perverse_a stubborn_a people_n and_o to_o this_o purpose_n also_o tend_v that_o follow_a expostulation_n wherefore_o when_o i_o look_v that_o it_o shall_v bring_v forth_o grape_n bring_v it_o forth_o wild_a grape_n as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v be_v there_o any_o reason_n it_o shall_v be_v thus_o but_o see_v the_o forego_n note_v ver_fw-la 2._o ver._n 5._o and_o now_o go_v to_o i_o will_v tell_v you_o what_o i_o will_v do_v to_o my_o vineyard_n etc._n etc._n thus_o god_n be_v wont_a to_o forewarn_v man_n of_o the_o judgement_n that_o be_v come_v upon_o they_o before_o he_o inflict_v they_o i_o will_v take_v away_o the_o hedge_n thereof_o and_o it_o shall_v be_v eat_v up_o and_o break_v down_o the_o wall_n thereof_o and_o it_o shall_v be_v tread_v down_o see_v the_o note_n above_o v._o 2._o &_o psal_n 80.12_o 13._o ver._n 6._o and_o i_o will_v lay_v it_o waste_v etc._n etc._n the_o drift_n of_o this_o and_o the_o follow_a expression_n be_v to_o show_v that_o god_n will_v no_o long_o show_v so_o much_o care_n nor_o be_v at_o such_o cost_n for_o the_o good_a of_o this_o people_n as_o former_o yet_o many_o expositor_n do_v apply_v these_o expression_n several_o in_o a_o mystical_a sense_n i_o will_v lay_v it_o waste_v that_o be_v i_o will_v deprive_v they_o of_o all_o those_o privilege_n which_o they_o enjoy_v as_o my_o peculiar_a people_n and_o they_o shall_v be_v leave_v in_o the_o same_o condition_n with_o other_o nation_n or_o their_o land_n shall_v be_v leave_v waist_n and_o desolate_a which_o agree_v with_o that_o of_o our_o saviour_n behold_v your_o house_n be_v leave_v unto_o you_o desolate_a mat._n 23.38_o it_o shall_v not_o be_v prune_v nor_o dig_v that_o be_v there_o shall_v not_o be_v that_o care_n take_v of_o they_o by_o their_o teacher_n to_o reprove_v they_o and_o reform_v they_o and_o make_v they_o fruitful_a in_o good_a as_o there_o have_v be_v in_o the_o word_n dig_v there_o be_v a_o allusion_n to_o the_o custom_n of_o dig_v about_o their_o vine_n to_o get_v out_o the_o weed_n and_o to_o loosen_v the_o earth_n that_o the_o water_n wherewith_o they_o be_v water_v may_v the_o better_o come_v to_o the_o root_n see_v luk._n 13.8_o but_o there_o shall_v come_v up_o brier_n and_o thorn_n that_o be_v idolatry_n and_o all_o kind_n of_o wickedness_n shall_v abound_v among_o they_o and_o overspread_v the_o land_n i_o will_v also_o command_v the_o cloud_n that_o they_o rain_v no_o rain_n upon_o it_o that_o be_v they_o shall_v have_v no_o teacher_n to_o instruct_v they_o see_v the_o note_n psal_n 74.9_o for_o the_o instruction_n of_o god_n prophet_n be_v often_o in_o the_o scripture_n compare_v to_o the_o rain_n see_v the_o note_n deut._n 32.2_o &_o job_n 29.23_o or_o if_o they_o have_v teacher_n there_o shall_v be_v no_o blessing_n from_o heaven_n to_o make_v their_o teach_n effectual_a for_o their_o good_a ver._n 7._o for_o the_o vineyard_n of_o the_o lord_n of_o host_n be_v the_o house_n of_o israel_n and_o the_o man_n of_o judah_n his_o pleasant_a plant_n etc._n etc._n here_o the_o forego_n parable_n be_v explain_v and_o the_o man_n of_o the_o tribe_n of_o judah_n be_v more_o particular_o term_v the_o lord_n pleasant_a plant_n allude_v therein_o to_o that_o which_o be_v usual_a that_o in_o vineyard_n man_n have_v ordinary_o some_o vine_n which_o they_o esteem_v and_o delight_v in_o above_o the_o rest_n because_o the_o lord_n have_v do_v more_o for_o they_o than_o for_o all_o the_o other_o tribe_n see_v the_o note_n psal_n 78.68_o &_o 87.2_o and_o that_o especial_o because_o god_n have_v appoint_v that_o out_o of_o their_o tribe_n the_o messiah_n shall_v spring_v and_o the_o more_o god_n have_v do_v for_o they_o the_o more_o abominable_a be_v their_o ingratitude_n and_o then_o in_o the_o next_o word_n be_v show_v what_o the_o wild_a grape_n be_v which_o this_o vineyard_n bring_v forth_o instead_o of_o good_a grape_n and_o he_o look_v for_o judgement_n but_o behold_v oppression_n for_o righteousness_n but_o behold_v a_o cry_n to_o wit_n sin_n that_o cry_v to_o god_n for_o vengeance_n see_v the_o note_n gen._n 4.10_o or_o rather_o the_o cry_n of_o the_o oppress_a complain_v both_o to_o god_n and_o man_n of_o the_o injury_n do_v they_o ver._n 8._o wo_n unto_o they_o that_o join_v house_n to_o house_n that_o lie_v field_n to_o field_n etc._n etc._n the_o parable_n be_v end_v and_o explain_v here_o the_o prophet_n proceed_v to_o a_o enumeration_n of_o some_o principal_a head_n of_o their_o grievous_a sin_n the_o wild_a grape_n which_o god_n vineyard_n bring_v forth_o and_o have_v in_o the_o forego_n verse_n mention_v oppression_n as_o one_o of_o their_o great_a cry_v sin_n here_o in_o the_o first_o place_n he_o inveigh_v against_o their_o covetousness_n as_o that_o which_o be_v the_o root_n of_o all_o their_o oppression_n it_o be_v not_o absolute_o unlawful_a for_o man_n to_o join_v one_o house_n to_o another_o or_o to_o lay_v one_o field_n to_o
another_o that_o be_v to_o purchase_v several_a house_n and_o several_a field_n that_o which_o the_o prophet_n condemn_v be_v their_o insatiable_a covetousness_n that_o they_o never_o have_v enough_o but_o be_v still_o seek_v to_o enlarge_v their_o possession_n not_o care_v how_o unjust_o they_o do_v it_o by_o fraud_n or_o violence_n wrest_v other_o man_n possession_n from_o they_o and_o because_o by_o the_o law_n of_o god_n it_o be_v unlawful_a for_o the_o jew_n to_o alienate_v their_o land_n from_o one_o tribe_n to_o another_o see_v levit._n 25.23_o &_o numb_a 36.7_o it_o may_v well_o be_v that_o this_o encroach_a upon_o other_o man_n possession_n be_v here_o among_o other_o intend_v see_v the_o note_n 1_o king_n 21.3_o till_o there_o be_v no_o place_n that_o be_v say_v some_o expositor_n till_o there_o be_v no_o place_n leave_v which_o they_o have_v not_o get_v into_o their_o possession_n or_o rather_o till_o there_o be_v no_o place_n leave_v for_o their_o poor_a neighbour_n to_o dwell_v near_o they_o as_o if_o the_o land_n have_v be_v give_v only_o for_o they_o to_o dwell_v in_o which_o be_v imply_v in_o those_o last_o word_n that_o they_o may_v be_v place_v alone_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o earth_n ver._n 9_o in_o my_o ear_n say_v the_o lord_n of_o host_n etc._n etc._n that_o be_v the_o lord_n speak_v this_o which_o i_o shall_v now_o tell_v you_o in_o my_o hear_n which_o agree_v with_o that_o expression_n of_o our_o saviour_n luk._n 4.21_o this_o day_n be_v this_o scripture_n fulfil_v in_o your_o ear_n or_o the_o lord_n reveal_v it_o secret_o to_o i_o by_o the_o inspiration_n of_o his_o spirit_n yet_o many_o translate_v it_o as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o margin_n of_o our_o bibles_n this_o be_v in_o my_o ear_n say_v the_o lord_n of_o host_n and_o then_o the_o meaning_n must_v needs_o be_v that_o the_o cry_n of_o their_o oppression_n in_o join_v house_n to_o house_n etc._n etc._n as_o he_o have_v say_v in_o the_o forego_n verse_n or_o the_o cry_n of_o those_o that_o be_v oppress_v by_o they_o be_v go_v up_o into_o the_o ear_n of_o the_o lord_n though_o they_o think_v he_o regard_v it_o not_o and_o it_o may_v well_o be_v that_o from_o hence_o the_o apostle_n james_n borrow_v that_o expression_n of_o he_o chap._n 5.4_o behold_v the_o hire_n of_o your_o labourer_n which_o have_v reap_v down_o your_o field_n which_o be_v of_o you_o keep_v back_o by_o fraud_n cry_v and_o the_o cry_n of_o they_o which_o have_v reap_v be_v enter_v into_o the_o ear_n of_o the_o lord_n of_o sabbath_n that_o be_v the_o lord_n of_o host_n see_v also_o the_o note_n ezra_n 9.6_o of_o a_o truth_n many_o house_n shall_v be_v desolate_a even_o great_a and_o fair_a without_o inhabitant_n to_o wit_n because_o their_o owner_n shall_v be_v slay_v or_o carry_v into_o captivity_n which_o be_v full_o accomplish_v at_o the_o chaldean_n take_v of_o jerusalem_n when_o after_o a_o great_a slaughter_n among_o all_o sort_n of_o people_n the_o prince_n noble_n and_o rich_a man_n be_v carry_v captive_a into_o babylon_n and_o so_o no_o body_n be_v leave_v to_o dwell_v in_o their_o stately_a house_n and_o this_o be_v mention_v as_o a_o punishment_n proportion_v to_o their_o sin_n in_o join_v house_n to_o house_n as_o be_v before_o say_v all_o the_o benefit_n they_o shall_v reap_v by_o the_o multiply_a and_o enlarge_n their_o house_n in_o such_o a_o way_n be_v that_o they_o shall_v be_v take_v away_o from_o the_o enjoy_n of_o they_o and_o their_o house_n shall_v be_v leave_v desolate_a and_o without_o a_o inhabitant_n it_o be_v express_v in_o the_o hebrew_n with_o a_o conditional_a particle_n if_o many_o house_n shall_v not_o be_v desolate_a etc._n etc._n but_o this_o be_v a_o emphatical_a form_n of_o swear_v usual_a in_o the_o scripture_n wherein_o somewhat_o be_v leave_v to_o be_v understand_v by_o those_o that_o hear_v it_o which_o be_v not_o express_v it_o be_v as_o if_o the_o lord_n have_v say_v if_o this_o come_v not_o to_o pass_v as_o i_o have_v say_v let_v not_o i_o be_v own_v for_o the_o true_a god_n or_o let_v i_o not_o be_v deem_v a_o just_a god_n a_o god_n of_o truth_n etc._n etc._n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v well_o render_v in_o our_o translation_n of_o a_o truth_n many_o house_n shall_v be_v desolate_a etc._n etc._n ver._n 10._o yea_o ten_o acre_n of_o vineyard_n shall_v yield_v one_o bath_n etc._n etc._n which_o be_v about_o eight_o gallon_n see_v the_o note_n 1_o king_n 7.26_o so_o that_o a_o acre_n of_o ground_n plant_v with_o vine_n shall_v not_o yield_v to_o the_o owner_n one_o whole_a gallon_n of_o wine_n and_o the_o seed_n of_o a_o homer_n which_o be_v much_o about_o our_o bushel_n shall_v yield_v a_o ephah_n and_o that_o be_v ezek._n 45.11_o the_o ten_o part_n of_o a_o homer_n and_o therefore_o consequent_o the_o meaning_n must_v needs_o be_v that_o their_o land_n shall_v not_o yield_v they_o above_o the_o ten_o part_n of_o the_o seed_n that_o be_v sow_o in_o it_o indeed_o exod._n 16.36_o it_o be_v say_v express_o that_o a_o homer_n be_v the_o ten_o part_n of_o a_o ephah_n but_o therefore_o i_o conceive_v the_o omer_n and_o the_o homer_n be_v two_o different_a measure_n as_o indeed_o they_o be_v different_o also_o write_v in_o the_o hebrew_n the_o omer_n be_v a_o small_a measure_n the_o ten_o part_n of_o a_o ephah_n but_o the_o homer_n be_v a_o far_o great_a measure_n the_o same_o with_o the_o bath_n ezek._n 45.11_o contain_v ten_o ephah_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v a_o very_a heavy_a curse_n of_o god_n upon_o their_o land_n when_o they_o shall_v reap_v but_o one_o ephah_n where_o they_o have_v sow_o a_o homer_n which_o be_v ten_o ephah_n as_o in_o the_o forego_n verse_n the_o desolation_n of_o their_o house_n be_v allot_v as_o the_o punishment_n of_o their_o join_a house_n to_o house_n so_o here_o the_o barrenness_n of_o their_o land_n be_v threaten_v as_o a_o just_a and_o fit_a reward_n of_o their_o lay_v field_n to_o field_n yet_o it_o may_v be_v also_o add_v as_o the_o cause_n why_o their_o house_n shall_v be_v leave_v desolate_a and_o beside_o this_o be_v infer_v fit_o upon_o the_o forego_n parable_n because_o god_n have_v lose_v his_o cost_n and_o labour_v bestow_v upon_o they_o that_o be_v his_o vineyard_n therefore_o they_o shall_v lose_v the_o cost_n and_o labour_n they_o bestow_v upon_o their_o land_n and_o vineyard_n ver._n 11._o wo_n unto_o they_o that_o rise_v up_o early_o in_o the_o morning_n to_o follow_v strong_a drink_n etc._n etc._n to_o wit_n as_o pursue_v it_o with_o all_o eagerness_n be_v never_o well_o till_o they_o be_v at_o it_o see_v the_o note_n eccles_n 10.16_o that_o continue_v until_o night_n which_o be_v in_o the_o original_a until_o twilight_n and_o so_o the_o meaning_n may_v be_v that_o they_o sit_v at_o it_o either_o from_o morning_n to_o evening_n or_o from_o morning_n to_o morning_n till_o wine_n inflame_v they_o to_o wit_n with_o unnatural_a heat_n and_o so_o instead_o of_o quench_v increase_v their_o thirst_n and_o so_o they_o many_o time_n fall_v into_o burn_a fever_n and_o be_v as_o it_o be_v set_v on_o fire_n with_o anger_n and_o fury_n and_o inflame_v with_o burn_a lust_n see_v prov._n 23_o 29-33_a ver._n 12._o and_o the_o harp_n and_o the_o viol_n the_o tabret_a and_o pipe_n and_o wine_n be_v in_o their_o feast_n etc._n etc._n that_o be_v they_o give_v up_o themselves_o whole_o to_o these_o carnal_a delight_n not_o mind_v the_o lord_n nor_o their_o duty_n to_o he_o the_o thing_n here_o name_v be_v not_o mention_v as_o evil_a in_o themselves_o but_o it_o be_v their_o excess_n herein_o and_o their_o abuse_n of_o they_o that_o be_v here_o condemn_v and_o therefore_o it_o follow_v but_o they_o regard_v not_o the_o work_n of_o the_o lord_n neither_o consider_v the_o operation_n of_o his_o hand_n that_o be_v his_o judgement_n to_o wit_n either_o those_o which_o god_n have_v already_o bring_v upon_o their_o land_n for_o it_o be_v most_o probable_a that_o this_o be_v speak_v when_o in_o the_o day_n of_o ahaz_n the_o syrian_n pekah_n and_o the_o philistines_n have_v make_v great_a havoc_n in_o judea_n yea_o when_o the_o ten_o tribe_n be_v already_o carry_v away_o captive_n into_o assyria_n and_o we_o see_v the_o prophet_n amos_n condemn_v the_o same_o jollity_n upon_o this_o very_a ground_n of_o their_o not_o lay_v to_o heart_n the_o sad_a calamity_n that_o be_v befall_v the_o ten_o tribe_n but_o they_o be_v not_o grieve_v for_o the_o affliction_n of_o joseph_n amos_n 6.6_o or_o else_o those_o which_o do_v at_o this_o time_n hang_v over_o their_o head_n which_o god_n have_v threaten_v by_o his_o prophet_n and_o to_o which_o he_o have_v already_o begin_v to_o make_v way_n which_o seem_v most_o probable_a because_o
foretell_v this_o ruin_n that_o shall_v come_v upon_o the_o kingdom_n and_o people_n of_o the_o ten_o tribe_n but_o do_v also_o prefix_v the_o time_n when_o it_o shall_v be_v namely_o after_o threescore_o and_o five_o year_n which_o hereupon_o pass_v by_o tradition_n from_o one_o to_o another_o be_v common_a in_o man_n mouth_n and_o be_v often_o mention_v by_o the_o succeed_a prophet_n as_o the_o period_n appoint_v by_o god_n to_o the_o kingdom_n of_o israel_n and_o that_o so_o it_o be_v mention_v here_o by_o the_o prophet_n isaiah_n as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v that_o within_o that_o threescore_o and_o five_o year_n which_o be_v so_o long_o since_o foretell_v and_o be_v so_o common_o speak_v of_o ephraim_n shall_v be_v so_o break_v that_o they_o shall_v no_o long_o be_v a_o people_n and_o indeed_o can_v this_o be_v make_v out_o a_o very_a observable_a aggravation_n this_o will_v have_v be_v of_o pekah_n and_o his_o israelite_n bold_a profaneness_n and_o contempt_n of_o god_n prophet_n that_o after_o so_o fair_a a_o warning_n give_v so_o long_o before_o wherein_o the_o time_n be_v express_o mention_v when_o they_o shall_v cease_v to_o be_v a_o people_n they_o shall_v be_v so_o far_o from_o fear_v the_o threaten_a ruin_n that_o they_o shall_v with_o so_o much_o confidence_n undertake_v a_o design_n for_o the_o swallow_a up_o of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o judah_n but_o the_o truth_n be_v that_o this_o computation_n of_o the_o threescore_o and_o five_o year_n here_o mention_v be_v build_v upon_o mere_a uncertain_a conjecture_n as_o 1._o that_o amos_n do_v foretell_v that_o the_o israelite_n shall_v be_v carry_v away_o captive_n within_o threescore_o and_o five_o year_n of_o which_o there_o be_v no_o mention_n at_o all_o in_o his_o prophecy_n and_o 2._o that_o the_o great_a earthquake_n two_o year_n before_o which_o amos_n begin_v to_o prophecy_n be_v in_o the_o seven_o and_o twenty_o year_n of_o uzziahs_n reign_n which_o can_v be_v no_o way_n make_v out_o from_o the_o scripture_n or_o 3_o that_o this_o be_v just_a at_o the_o time_n when_o uzziah_n be_v smite_v with_o a_o leprosy_n and_o 4._o that_o amos_n begin_v to_o prophecy_n in_o the_o seventeen_o year_n of_o jerobeam_n the_o second_o and_o indeed_o neither_o of_o these_o two_o last_o assertion_n can_v agree_v with_o the_o chronology_n of_o the_o scripture_n for_o 1._o if_o uzziah_n reign_v but_o five_o and_o twenty_o or_o seven_o and_o twenty_o year_n after_o he_o be_v smite_v with_o leprosy_n than_o be_v jotham_n his_o son_n bear_v about_o the_o time_n when_o he_o be_v so_o smite_v for_o he_o be_v five_o and_o twenty_o year_n when_o his_o father_n die_v 2_o king_n 15.32_o 33._o and_o how_o can_v that_o be_v see_v it_o be_v express_o say_v that_o uzziah_n be_v upon_o this_o occasion_n sequester_v from_o the_o government_n jotham_n the_o king_n son_n be_v over_o the_o house_n judge_v the_o people_n of_o the_o land_n see_v the_o note_n 2_o king_n 15.5_o and_o for_o the_o second_o of_o amos_n beginning_n to_o prophecy_n in_o the_o seventeen_o year_n of_o jeroboam_n the_o second_o if_o uzziah_n begin_v to_o reign_v in_o the_o seven_o and_o twenty_o year_n of_o jeroboam_n as_o it_o be_v say_v 2_o king_n 15.11_o then_o by_o that_o acccount_n amos_n shall_v have_v begin_v to_o prophecy_n ten_o year_n before_o uzziah_n begin_v to_o reign_v which_o be_v contrary_a to_o what_o be_v express_o say_v amos_n 1.1_o whereby_o it_o be_v apparent_a that_o this_o way_n of_o account_v these_o sixty_o and_o five_o year_n can_v be_v justify_v there_o be_v therefore_o another_o answer_n give_v by_o other_o to_o this_o great_a question_n which_o be_v that_o this_o break_n of_o the_o israelite_n whereof_o the_o prophet_n here_o speak_v be_v not_o that_o when_o the_o main_a body_n of_o the_o israelite_n be_v carry_v away_o captive_n by_o shalmaneser_n in_o the_o nine_o year_n of_o hoshea_n 2_o king_n 17.6_o which_o be_v indeed_o but_o two_o and_o twenty_o year_n after_o this_o prophecy_n of_o isaiah_n for_o there_o be_v then_o many_o of_o the_o israelite_n leave_v behind_o in_o the_o land_n of_o israel_n who_o continue_v still_o to_o be_v a_o people_n by_o themselves_o though_o very_o much_o weaken_v and_o break_v but_o that_o when_o ezar-hadden_a the_o son_n of_o shalmaneser_n 2_o king_n 19.37_o do_v sweep_v away_o all_o those_o who_o his_o father_n have_v leave_v behind_o and_o carry_v they_o away_o captive_n into_o his_o own_o country_n place_v a_o full_a colony_n of_o other_o nation_n in_o their_o room_n see_v ezra_n 4.2_o at_o which_o time_n they_o be_v indeed_o utter_o break_v from_o be_v a_o people_n now_o that_o this_o be_v threescore_o and_o five_o year_n after_o this_o prophecy_n of_o isaiah_n they_o make_v out_o thus_o take_v it_o for_o grant_v that_o isaiah_n prophesy_v this_o about_o the_o three_o year_n of_o ahaz_n there_o be_v thirteen_o year_n after_o this_o of_o ahaz_n his_o reign_n 2_o king_n 10.2_o to_o which_o if_o we_o add_v the_o twenty_o and_o nine_o year_n of_o hezekiahs_n reign_n 2_o king_n 18.2_o then_o if_o the_o remainder_n of_o the_o israelite_n be_v carry_v away_o by_o ezar-bâ—â—don_a in_o the_o three_o and_o twenty_o year_n of_o manasseh_n as_o it_o may_v be_v probable_o think_v because_o about_o that_o time_n the_o assyrian_n do_v invade_v the_o land_n of_o israel_n and_o carry_v away_o manasseh_n himself_o captive_a into_o babylon_n 2_o chron._n 33.11_o this_o make_v up_o just_a threescore_o and_o five_o year_n and_o indeed_o this_o computation_n of_o these_o year_n and_o exposition_n of_o this_o place_n be_v by_o late_a expositor_n best_o approve_v ver._n 9_o and_o the_o head_n of_o ephraim_n be_v samaria_n and_o the_o head_n of_o samaria_n be_v remaliahs_n son_n this_o must_v be_v understand_v as_o the_o like_a expression_n be_v in_o the_o forego_n verse_n concern_v damascus_n and_o rezin_n to_o wit_n that_o samaria_n concern_v which_o see_v the_o note_n 1_o king_n 16.24_o be_v the_o head-city_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o israel_n but_o shall_v never_o come_v to_o be_v the_o metropolis_n of_o judea_n and_o that_o pekah_n be_v the_o king_n of_o samaria_n but_o shall_v never_o be_v the_o king_n of_o jerusalem_n or_o have_v power_n to_o dispose_v of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o judea_n as_o they_o have_v design_v yet_o by_o subjoin_v this_o to_o that_o which_o be_v say_v immediate_o before_o in_o the_o close_a of_o the_o forego_n verse_n concern_v the_o destruction_n of_o the_o israelite_n it_o may_v seem_v to_o imply_v that_o samaria_n and_o pekah_n remaliahs_n son_n shall_v be_v so_o far_o from_o have_v any_o dominion_n over_o jerusalem_n that_o they_o both_o shall_v together_o with_o the_o people_n of_o israel_n be_v ruin_v and_o destroy_v which_o indeed_o come_v according_o to_o pass_v for_o within_o a_o year_n or_o thereabout_a pekah_n be_v slay_v by_o hoshea_n see_v the_o note_n 2_o king_n 15.30_o and_o in_o hoshea_n reign_n samaria_n be_v take_v by_o the_o assyrian_n 2_o king_n 18.9_o 10._o if_o you_o will_v not_o believe_v etc._n etc._n some_o read_v it_o as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o margin_n do_v you_o not_o believe_v it_o be_v because_o you_o be_v not_o stable_n to_o wit_n in_o the_o faith_n or_o in_o the_o covenant_n whereof_o you_o make_v profession_n in_o that_o you_o profess_v yourselves_o to_o be_v god_n peculiar_a people_n as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v if_o you_o believe_v not_o this_o promise_n concern_v your_o deliverance_n from_o these_o two_o king_n that_o have_v conspire_v against_o you_o and_o thereupon_o will_v seek_v to_o secure_v yourselves_o elsewhere_o by_o send_v to_o the_o assyrian_a for_o help_v as_o it_o be_v clear_a ahaz_n at_o this_o time_n do_v 2_o king_n 16.7_o this_o be_v because_o you_o be_v not_o steadfast_a and_o stable_a in_o rest_v and_o rely_v upon_o god_n as_o you_o ought_v to_o do_v and_o so_o be_v overbear_v with_o these_o distrustful_a fear_n you_o have_v cast_v off_o god_n and_o so_o do_v not_o put_v confidence_n in_o his_o help_n and_o this_o be_v the_o reason_n why_o you_o regard_v not_o this_o promise_n but_o i_o conceive_v the_o word_n be_v best_a translate_v as_o they_o be_v in_o our_o bibles_n if_o you_o will_v not_o believe_v sure_o you_o shall_v not_o be_v establish_v that_o be_v if_o you_o will_v not_o give_v credit_n to_o this_o message_n which_o i_o have_v bring_v you_o and_o rely_v upon_o this_o deliverance_n which_o from_o god_n i_o have_v promise_v you_o you_o shall_v never_o be_v settle_v in_o your_o mind_n against_o these_o terror_n and_o fear_n or_o rather_o you_o shall_v not_o prosper_v in_o any_o design_n you_o take_v in_o hand_n for_o the_o secure_n and_o establish_v of_o yourselves_o you_o shall_v not_o be_v settle_v in_o your_o present_a state_n and_o condition_n but_o shall_v ever_o long_o be_v ruin_v and_o destroy_v it_o
the_o several_a rank_n of_o man_n among_o they_o and_o likewise_o by_o their_o stripe_v they_o of_o all_o the_o good_a of_o the_o land_n every_o thing_n that_o be_v of_o any_o worth_n or_o use_n especial_o all_o that_o be_v the_o beauty_n and_o glory_n of_o the_o state_n and_o wherein_o the_o comeliness_n of_o the_o land_n lay_v a_o razor_n make_v quick_a and_o clear_a dispatch_n where_o it_o come_v take_v away_o all_o the_o hair_n to_o the_o very_a skin_n and_o not_o leave_v any_o stump_n behind_o as_o it_o will_v be_v where_o the_o hair_n be_v cut_v with_o scissors_n and_o so_o shall_v the_o land_n of_o judah_n on_o a_o sudden_a be_v leâ—t_o bare_a and_o naked_a by_o these_o shaver_n the_o assyrian_n 3._o to_o hint_n the_o hope_n that_o shall_v be_v still_o leave_v of_o this_o people_n sprout_v forth_o again_o in_o aftertime_n even_o as_o the_o root_n of_o the_o hair_n which_o be_v not_o pluck_v up_o in_o shave_v will_v in_o time_n grow_v forth_o again_o and_o 4._o perhaps_o also_o to_o imply_v the_o servitude_n whereinto_o they_o shall_v be_v bring_v because_o slave_n in_o those_o time_n use_v to_o be_v shave_v according_a to_o that_o which_o be_v say_v of_o the_o tyrian_n with_o respect_n to_o nebuchadnezar_n carry_v they_o into_o captivity_n every_o head_n be_v make_v bald_a ezek._n 29.18_o again_o by_o a_o razor_n that_o be_v hire_v some_o think_v that_o nothing_o else_o be_v mean_v but_o a_o very_a sharp_a razor_n and_o that_o because_o common_o when_o man_n hire_v any_o thing_n for_o their_o money_n they_o will_v have_v the_o best_a and_o other_o hold_v that_o this_o epithet_n be_v use_v to_o imply_v what_o through_o use_n god_n will_v make_v of_o the_o assyrian_n in_o waste_a judea_n and_o destroy_v the_o people_n to_o wit_n that_o they_o shall_v do_v it_o with_o all_o possible_a easiness_n and_o fury_n even_o as_o man_n be_v wont_v not_o to_o spare_v those_o thing_n which_o they_o hire_v for_o their_o money_n but_o methinks_v it_o be_v most_o clear_a that_o the_o assyrian_n be_v here_o compare_v to_o a_o razor_n that_o be_v hire_v either_o with_o respect_n to_o the_o lord_n draw_v they_o on_o to_o the_o invasion_n of_o that_o wealthy_a kingdom_n with_o the_o hope_n of_o the_o great_a spoil_n they_o shall_v get_v there_o as_o elsewhere_o it_o be_v say_v that_o god_n give_v the_o spoil_n of_o egypt_n to_o nabuchadnezzar_n as_o his_o hire_n for_o the_o great_a service_n he_o have_v do_v for_o god_n in_o destroy_v tyrus_n ezek._n 29.18_o 19_o or_o else_o simple_o with_o respect_n to_o that_o rich_a present_a or_o great_a sum_n of_o money_n wherewith_o ahaz_n hire_v tiglath-pilese_a to_o come_v into_o his_o aid_n 2_o king_n 16.7_o 8._o which_o seem_v the_o more_o probable_a because_o then_o the_o word_n imply_v a_o sharp_a intimation_n of_o ahaz_n his_o folly_n in_o that_o the_o land_n it_o be_v say_v shall_v be_v thus_o shave_v with_o a_o razor_n which_o himself_o have_v hire_v and_o if_o this_o be_v so_o observable_a it_o be_v too_o that_o the_o great_a desolation_n that_o be_v here_o threaten_a must_v take_v in_o all_o the_o waste_n that_o be_v make_v by_o the_o assyrian_n in_o that_o land_n by_o tiglath-pilese_a and_o other_o as_o be_v note_v before_o ver_fw-la 17._o and_o not_o be_v limit_v only_o to_o that_o utter_a destruction_n which_o be_v at_o last_o bring_v upon_o they_o by_o the_o chaldean_n though_o indeed_o the_o utter_a desolation_n here_o threaten_v be_v never_o consummate_v till_o then_o when_o they_o be_v indeed_o shave_v from_o top_n to_o toe_n whence_o it_o be_v say_v lam._n 1.10_o the_o adversary_n have_v spread_v out_o his_o hand_n upon_o all_o her_o pleasant_a thing_n and_o jer._n 8.16_o they_o have_v devour_v the_o land_n and_o all_o that_o be_v in_o it_o and_o isa_n 39.6_o all_o shall_v be_v carry_v to_o babylon_n nothing_o shall_v be_v leave_v ver._n 21._o and_o it_o shall_v come_v to_o pass_v in_o that_o day_n etc._n etc._n in_o the_o remainder_n of_o this_o chapter_n the_o prophet_n set_v forth_o in_o what_o a_o sad_a desolate_a manner_n the_o land_n of_o judea_n shall_v lie_v after_o the_o assyrian_n have_v make_v such_o havoc_n among_o the_o inhabitant_n partly_o by_o slay_v they_o and_o partly_o by_o carry_v they_o into_o captivity_n and_o after_o they_o have_v so_o extreme_o plunder_v and_o pillage_v the_o whole_a country_n and_o in_o what_o a_o poor_a condition_n those_o shall_v live_v that_o be_v leave_v behind_o in_o the_o land_n and_o it_o shall_v come_v to_o pass_v in_o that_o day_n that_o a_o man_n that_o be_v any_o man_n of_o those_o that_o be_v leave_v shall_v nourish_v a_o young_a cow_n and_o two_o sheep_n the_o meaning_n be_v that_o there_o shall_v be_v only_o a_o few_o here_o and_o there_o leave_v in_o the_o land_n and_o that_o those_o that_o be_v leave_v shall_v live_v very_o mean_o they_o shall_v not_o then_o join_v field_n to_o field_n as_o former_o even_o that_o man_n perhaps_o that_o have_v former_o keep_v great_a herd_n of_o kine_n and_o ox_n and_o flock_n of_o sheep_n shall_v now_o keep_v only_o one_o young_a heifer_n and_o two_o sheep_n the_o whole_a substance_n he_o have_v reserve_v to_o himself_o and_o glad_a he_o shall_v be_v of_o these_o too_o to_o keep_v he_o and_o his_o alive_a in_o that_o miserable_a condition_n wherein_o they_o be_v lest_o and_o see_v the_o note_n 2_o king_n 25.12_o ver._n 22._o and_o it_o shall_v come_v to_o pass_v for_o the_o abundance_n of_o milk_n they_o shall_v give_v he_o shall_v eat_v butter_n etc._n etc._n the_o meaning_n be_v that_o because_o there_o shall_v be_v such_o plenty_n of_o pasture_n there_o be_v so_o few_o cattle_n leave_v in_o the_o land_n to_o eat_v it_o up_o this_o one_o cow_n and_o two_o sheep_n shall_v yield_v store_n and_o plenty_n of_o milk_n and_o that_o because_o the_o poor_a man_n that_o keep_v they_o shall_v have_v so_o few_o in_o his_o family_n and_o beside_o there_o shall_v be_v none_o in_o a_o manner_n about_o he_o to_o buy_v it_o of_o he_o so_o great_a shall_v be_v the_o desolation_n of_o the_o land_n by_o reason_n of_o the_o general_a depopulation_n which_o the_o assyrian_n have_v make_v therein_o they_o shall_v therefore_o have_v not_o only_a milk_n enough_o and_o enough_o but_o they_o shall_v be_v able_a also_o to_o make_v plenty_n of_o butter_n whereon_o they_o shall_v feed_v also_o without_o spare_v for_o butter_n and_o honey_n shall_v every_o one_o eat_v that_o be_v leave_v in_o the_o land_n as_o if_o he_o shall_v have_v say_v and_o indeed_o this_o ordinary_a common_a country-fare_a milk_n and_o butter_n and_o honey_n to_o wit_n such_o as_o be_v common_o find_v in_o the_o wood_n shall_v be_v the_o sole_a provision_n wherewith_o that_o poor_a remainder_n of_o people_n that_o be_v leave_v in_o the_o land_n shall_v sustain_v themselves_o and_o that_o because_o the_o land_n shall_v be_v so_o waste_v that_o flesh_n and_o corn_n and_o wine_n and_o oil_n which_o be_v former_o in_o great_a plenty_n among_o they_o shall_v not_o be_v then_o to_o be_v have_v a_o just_a punishment_n of_o their_o former_a luxury_n yea_o and_o because_o it_o be_v in_o the_o original_a every_o one_o that_o be_v leave_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o land_n some_o will_v have_v this_o to_o imply_v that_o this_o scarcity_n and_o penury_n shall_v be_v in_o the_o best_a and_o most_o fruitful_a part_n of_o the_o land_n because_o all_o shall_v lie_v waste_n and_o desolate_a there_o as_o well_o as_o in_o the_o barren_a mountain_n ver._n 23._o and_o it_o shall_v come_v to_o pass_v in_o that_o day_n that_o every_o place_n etc._n etc._n in_o these_o word_n we_o have_v a_o far_a description_n how_o waste_n and_o desolate_a the_o land_n shall_v lie_v and_o so_o also_o a_o reason_n why_o every_o one_o leave_v in_o the_o land_n shall_v live_v upon_o such_o poor_a country-fare_a as_o be_v say_v in_o the_o forego_n verse_n namely_o because_o the_o rich_a and_o most_o pleasant_a place_n in_o the_o land_n shall_v lie_v desolate_a and_o unfrequented_a whole_o overgrow_v with_o brier_n and_o thorn_n every_o place_n shall_v be_v where_o there_o be_v a_o thousand_o vine_n at_o a_o thousand_o silverling_n it_o shall_v be_v even_o for_o brier_n and_o thorn_n that_o be_v those_o place_n which_o be_v former_o esteem_v the_o most_o fruitful_a and_o delightful_a place_n in_o the_o land_n where_o they_o have_v rich_a corn-ground_n or_o rather_o garden_n and_o olive-yard_n and_o vineyard_n shall_v then_o lie_v like_o so_o many_o thicket_n of_o brier_n and_o thorn_n for_o want_n of_o husbandman_n to_o till_o and_o plant_v and_o dress_v they_o he_o instance_v therefore_o in_o vineyard_n only_o because_o therein_o they_o chief_o delight_v as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v those_o place_n for_o instance_n where_o they_o have_v former_o the_o goodly_a and_o
promise_n to_o obey_v thy_o command_n and_o to_o make_v know_v thy_o will_n whatever_o contempt_n and_o scorn_n we_o may_v endure_v for_o so_o do_v and_o then_o for_o the_o last_o word_n from_o the_o lord_n of_o host_n which_o dwell_v in_o mount_n zion_n they_o be_v add_v to_o imply_v either_o 1._o that_o it_o be_v by_o god_n appointment_n that_o he_o and_o his_o child_n if_o of_o they_o we_o understand_v the_o forego_n word_n be_v prophetic_a sign_n and_o that_o his_o child_n be_v call_v by_o those_o prophetic_a nâ—mes_n that_o be_v give_v they_o and_o then_o god_n be_v here_o call_v the_o lord_n of_o host_n purposely_o to_o tax_v the_o incredulity_n of_o the_o people_n that_o be_v so_o overbear_v with_o fear_n notwithstanding_o they_o have_v a_o promise_n of_o deliverance_n from_o god_n who_o be_v the_o lord_n of_o host_n or_o else_o 2_o that_o it_o be_v by_o express_a warrant_n from_o god_n that_o he_o and_o his_o disciple_n do_v rest_n upon_o god_n promise_n and_o dare_v not_o go_v in_o the_o way_n of_o the_o generality_n of_o the_o people_n in_o seek_v after_o the_o assyrian_n and_o that_o therefore_o however_o they_o boast_v of_o the_o god_n that_o dwell_v in_o mount_n zion_n yet_o the_o truth_n be_v that_o by_o oppose_v and_o despise_v and_o reproach_v they_o that_o be_v his_o faithful_a servant_n they_o do_v oppose_v and_o despise_v the_o lord_n of_o host_n himself_o that_o dwell_v there_o of_o 3_o that_o they_o know_v it_o be_v not_o without_o the_o will_n and_o appointment_n of_o god_n that_o they_o shall_v be_v so_o despise_v and_o deride_v and_o hoot_v at_o by_o the_o rude_a multitude_n and_o therefore_o they_o will_v patient_o bear_v it_o thus_o i_o conceive_v these_o word_n be_v to_o be_v understand_v as_o for_o the_o apostle_n apply_v those_o word_n to_o christ_n heb._n 2.13_o behold_v i_o and_o the_o child_n which_o god_n have_v give_v i_o the_o ground_n of_o that_o be_v because_o isaiah_n be_v a_o type_n of_o christ_n that_o which_o isaiah_n there_o speak_v of_o himself_o may_v well_o be_v apply_v to_o christ_n as_o speak_v in_o his_o person_n in_o regard_n that_o 1._o christ_n do_v in_o our_o very_a nature_n exercise_v his_o prophetical_a office_n and_o 2._o that_o christ_n disciple_n be_v by_o he_o beget_v again_o to_o god_n and_o in_o that_o regard_n may_v be_v call_v his_o child_n as_o isaiah_n call_v his_o disciple_n 3._o that_o it_o be_v by_o the_o special_a grace_n of_o god_n that_o christ_n disciple_n as_o well_o as_o the_o prophet_n be_v so_o beget_v again_o according_a to_o that_o of_o our_o saviour_n joh._n 6.44_o no_o man_n can_v come_v unto_o i_o except_o my_o father_n which_o have_v send_v i_o draw_v he_o and_o again_o chap._n 17.6_o thou_o they_o be_v and_o thou_o give_v they_o i_o and_o 4._o that_o as_o isaiah_n present_v his_o disciple_n to_o god_n as_o ready_a to_o cleave_v to_o god_n and_o to_o obey_v he_o in_o all_o thing_n so_o be_v the_o faithful_a continual_o present_v before_o god_n by_o christ_n their_o mediator_n ver._n 19_o and_o when_o they_o shall_v say_v unto_o you_o etc._n etc._n these_o be_v still_o the_o word_n of_o the_o prophet_n to_o the_o faithful_a because_o this_o people_n be_v prone_a in_o time_n of_o great_a trouble_n and_o danger_n to_o run_v to_o sorcerer_n for_o counsel_n therefore_o the_o prophet_n advise_v the_o faithful_a to_o beware_v that_o they_o be_v not_o draw_v away_o by_o these_o and_o when_o they_o shall_v say_v unto_o you_o seek_v unto_o they_o that_o have_v familiar_a spirit_n and_o unto_o wizzard_n that_o be_v sorcerer_n such_o as_o be_v usual_o call_v cunning-man_n the_o word_n in_o the_o original_a which_o we_o translate_v they_o that_o have_v familiar_a spirit_n be_v derive_v from_o a_o hebrew_n word_n which_o signify_v a_o bottle_n because_o when_o their_o evil_a spirit_n enter_v into_o they_o as_o sometime_o they_o do_v they_o use_v to_o swell_v and_o blow_v up_o their_o body_n like_o a_o bladder_n or_o bottle_n and_o then_o give_v answer_n from_o within_o they_o out_o of_o their_o belly_n or_o out_o of_o their_o throat_n and_o therefore_o be_v those_o word_n add_v i_o conceive_v by_o way_n of_o derision_n that_o peep_n and_o that_o mutter_v either_o first_o because_o these_o evil_a spirit_n speak_v in_o they_o with_o a_o low_a whisper_v and_o pule_a voice_n like_o chicken_n not_o yet_o hatch_v or_o with_o a_o hollow_a grumble_a and_o grunt_a voice_n a_o break_a and_o scarce_o articulate_v sound_n they_o can_v not_o well_o be_v hear_v or_o understand_v that_o so_o they_o may_v the_o better_o deceive_v those_o that_o hear_v they_o or_o because_o the_o witch_n or_o wizzard_n themselves_o use_v a_o kind_n of_o mutter_v or_o low_a way_n of_o speak_v in_o their_o charm_n or_o in_o the_o answer_v they_o give_v that_o they_o may_v strike_v those_o that_o repair_v to_o they_o with_o the_o great_a dread_n or_o awe_n of_o they_o or_o 3._o because_o at_o least_o they_o speak_v so_o obscure_o that_o their_o hearer_n do_v not_o know_v what_o to_o make_v of_o their_o word_n and_o hence_o be_v the_o like_a expression_n use_v by_o our_o prophet_n chap._n 29.4_o thy_o speech_n shall_v be_v low_a out_o of_o the_o dust_n and_o thy_o voice_n shall_v be_v as_o of_o one_o that_o have_v a_o familiar_a spirit_n out_o of_o the_o ground_n and_o thy_o speech_n shall_v whisper_v out_o of_o the_o dust_n shall_v not_o a_o people_n seek_v unto_o their_o god_n etc._n etc._n these_o word_n may_v be_v take_v either_o as_o a_o argument_n whereby_o the_o prophet_n seek_v to_o dissuade_v they_o from_o harken_v to_o such_o seducer_n or_o as_o the_o answer_n which_o they_o shall_v return_v to_o those_o that_o shall_v persuade_v they_o to_o go_v to_o witch_n and_o wizzard_n as_o if_o it_o have_v be_v express_v thus_o when_o they_o shall_v say_v unto_o you_o seek_v unto_o they_o that_o have_v familiar_a spirit_n and_o unto_o wizzard_n let_v this_o be_v your_o answer_n shall_v not_o a_o people_n seek_v unto_o their_o god_n as_o if_o they_o shall_v have_v say_v every_o nation_n will_v yield_v this_o that_o in_o their_o strait_n it_o be_v fit_a they_o shall_v seek_v to_o their_o god_n for_o counsel_n and_o direction_n and_o shall_v not_o we_o much_o more_o do_v so_o that_o serve_v the_o live_n and_o the_o true_a god_n for_o the_o live_n to_o the_o dead_a that_o be_v will_v any_o rational_a man_n go_v to_o inquire_v of_o dead_a man_n on_o the_o behalf_n of_o those_o that_o be_v live_v to_o wit_n by_o seek_v to_o witch_n that_o they_o may_v raise_v up_o the_o dead_a to_o give_v they_o counsel_n concern_v which_o see_v the_o note_n deut._n 18.10_o some_o i_o know_v read_v it_o from_o the_o live_n to_o the_o dead_a intend_v thereby_o that_o it_o be_v a_o vain_a thing_n to_o go_v from_o the_o live_a prophet_n or_o from_o the_o live_a god_n to_o dead_a man_n but_o i_o conceive_v it_o be_v better_a render_v as_o in_o our_o translation_n for_o the_o live_n to_o the_o dead_a so_o to_o imply_v how_o absurd_a a_o thing_n it_o be_v on_o the_o behalf_n of_o live_a man_n to_o go_v to_o inquire_v of_o dead_a man_n that_o can_v know_v nothing_o of_o what_o be_v do_v upon_o earth_n ver._n 20._o to_o the_o law_n and_o to_o the_o testimony_n etc._n etc._n that_o be_v let_v they_o seek_v to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n for_o counsel_n and_o direction_n which_o may_v include_v both_o the_o write_a word_n see_v the_o note_n above_o ver_fw-la 16._o or_o the_o present_a teach_n of_o the_o prophet_n or_o prophet_n if_o they_o speak_v not_o according_a to_o this_o word_n that_o be_v according_a to_o what_o i_o now_o say_v to_o wit_n that_o man_n be_v not_o to_o inquire_v of_o witch_n nor_o wizzard_n nor_o any_o where_o else_o but_o only_o from_o the_o word_n of_o god_n it_o be_v because_o there_o be_v no_o light_n in_o they_o or_o as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o hebrew_n because_o there_o be_v no_o morning_n in_o they_o that_o be_v because_o they_o have_v no_o truth_n in_o they_o or_o because_o they_o be_v stark_o blind_a void_a of_o common_a sense_n and_o understanding_n ver._n 21._o and_o they_o shall_v pass_v through_o it_o etc._n etc._n that_o be_v this_o wicked_a people_n that_o will_v not_o rely_v upon_o god_n but_o will_v seek_v help_n elsewhere_o and_o go_v to_o witch_n and_o wizzard_n for_o advice_n shall_v pass_v through_o the_o land_n of_o judea_n to_o wit_n either_o as_o the_o enemy_n be_v carrying_z they_o away_z captives_z into_o a_o strange_a country_n or_o in_o a_o way_n of_o wander_v up_o and_o down_o from_o one_o place_n to_o another_o to_o find_v some_o relief_n help_n and_o refuge_n yet_o no_o where_n find_v any_o no_o not_o in_o that_o land_n wherein_o god_n have_v promise_v to_o give_v
they_o a_o quiet_a and_o settle_a habitation_n gen._n 17.8_o be_v every_o where_o hunt_v and_o pursue_v by_o their_o enemy_n hardly_o bestead_v and_o hungry_a that_o be_v suffer_v many_o hard_a and_o grievous_a thing_n be_v strip_v and_o spoil_v of_o all_o they_o enjoy_v and_o ready_a to_o starve_v for_o want_v of_o food_n and_o it_o shall_v come_v to_o pass_v that_o when_o they_o shall_v be_v hungry_a they_o shall_v fret_v themselves_o and_o shall_v curse_v their_o king_n and_o their_o god_n etc._n etc._n that_o be_v be_v overwhelm_v with_o misery_n out_o of_o extreme_a impatience_n of_o spirit_n and_o be_v strike_v with_o a_o kind_n of_o desperate_a rage_n and_o madness_n they_o shall_v not_o only_o curse_v their_o king_n as_o judge_v he_o the_o cause_n of_o their_o calamity_n in_o that_o he_o have_v call_v in_o the_o assyrian_a or_o have_v some_o way_n ill_o manage_v the_o business_n with_o he_o and_o so_o have_v provoke_v he_o against_o they_o but_o their_o god_n also_o to_o wit_n because_o he_o have_v not_o help_v they_o some_o indeed_o conceive_v that_o this_o last_o be_v mean_v of_o their_o false_a god_n who_o they_o shall_v curse_v when_o they_o shall_v by_o experience_n find_v how_o vain_o they_o have_v expect_v help_n from_o they_o but_o i_o see_v not_o but_o that_o it_o may_v be_v mean_v of_o the_o true_a god_n and_o that_o this_o be_v purposely_o add_v to_o set_v forth_o the_o extreme_a height_n of_o their_o wickedness_n and_o fury_n according_a to_o what_o be_v foretell_v of_o those_o desperate_a wretch_n under_o the_o beast_n revel_v 16.10_o 11._o they_o gnaw_v their_o tongue_n for_o pain_n and_o blaspheme_v the_o god_n of_o heaven_n because_o of_o their_o pain_n but_o however_o if_o we_o understand_v it_o of_o their_o idol-god_n very_o observable_a be_v the_o event_n of_o their_o sin_n they_o will_v not_o trust_v in_o god_n promise_n but_o forsake_v he_o and_o place_v all_o their_o hope_n in_o the_o policy_n of_o their_o king_n and_o now_o the_o issue_n be_v that_o they_o come_v to_o curse_v their_o king_n and_o their_o false_a god_n to_o who_o they_o with_o their_o king_n have_v give_v away_o the_o honour_n of_o the_o true_a god_n as_o for_o the_o last_o word_n and_o look_v upward_o though_o some_o will_v have_v it_o imply_v that_o be_v convince_v of_o their_o former_a folly_n in_o rest_v upon_o man_n they_o shall_v now_o begin_v to_o look_v heavenward_o for_o help_v yet_o because_o it_o be_v join_v so_o immediate_o with_o their_o curse_v of_o god_n i_o can_v think_v that_o can_v be_v intend_v and_o therefore_o i_o conceive_v that_o either_o here_o the_o prophet_n begin_v to_o relate_v the_o desperateness_n of_o their_o condition_n in_o that_o first_o they_o shall_v in_o vain_a look_n upward_o to_o god_n for_o help_v for_o which_o see_v the_o note_n 2_o sam._n 22.42_o and_o afterward_o to_o as_o little_a purpose_n shall_v look_v to_o the_o earth_n as_o it_o be_v express_v in_o the_o follow_a verse_n or_o else_o rather_o that_o this_o be_v add_v the_o better_a to_o set_v forth_o the_o desperate_a madness_n of_o these_o blaspheme_a wretch_n to_o wit_n that_o even_o with_o their_o face_n look_v heavenward_o they_o shall_v curse_v god_n all_o which_o most_o expositor_n do_v understand_v of_o that_o miserable_a condition_n whereinto_o this_o people_n be_v bring_v in_o the_o day_n of_o zedekiah_n when_o jerusalem_n be_v take_v by_o the_o babylonian_n 2_o king_n 26.45_o etc._n etc._n ver._n 22._o and_o they_o shall_v look_v unto_o the_o earth_n etc._n etc._n they_o that_o understand_v the_o last_o word_n of_o the_o forego_n verse_n and_o look_v upward_o of_o their_o look_v to_o heaven_n for_o help_v do_v according_o conceive_v that_o here_o a_o reason_n be_v give_v why_o they_o shall_v at_o last_o look_v heavenward_o to_o wit_n because_o on_o earth_n there_o be_v nothing_o to_o be_v discover_v but_o misery_n and_o sorrow_n but_o rather_o the_o drift_n of_o the_o word_n be_v to_o imply_v that_o in_o the_o whole_a land_n they_o shall_v find_v no_o hope_n of_o help_n and_o comfort_n and_o so_o if_o that_o last_o clause_n in_o the_o forego_n verse_n be_v to_o imply_v that_o they_o shall_v in_o vain_a look_n upward_o to_o heaven_n for_o help_v as_o it_o be_v there_o note_v that_o some_o hold_v than_o these_o word_n be_v add_v and_o they_o shall_v look_v unto_o the_o earth_n and_o behold_v trouble_n and_o darkness_n to_o imply_v that_o neither_o in_o heaven_n nor_o on_o earth_n any_o hope_n of_o help_n shall_v appear_v so_o that_o in_o their_o trouble_n they_o shall_v be_v as_o man_n in_o the_o dark_a not_o know_v which_o way_n to_o turn_v themselves_o the_o expression_n here_o use_v be_v much_o like_o those_o chap._n 5.30_o concern_v which_o see_v the_o note_n there_o and_o to_o the_o same_o purpose_n be_v the_o follow_a word_n dimness_n of_o anguish_n and_o so_o also_o the_o last_o clause_n and_o they_o shall_v be_v drive_v to_o darkness_n for_o this_o imply_v that_o their_o misery_n and_o their_o anguish_n and_o perplexity_n of_o mind_n in_o their_o misery_n shall_v increase_v daily_o more_o and_o more_o a_o man_n drive_v headlong_o in_o the_o dark_a must_v needs_o fall_v the_o more_o desperate_o and_o so_o the_o prophet_n will_v imply_v it_o shall_v be_v with_o they_o chap._n ix_o verse_n 1._o nevertheless_o the_o dimness_n shall_v not_o be_v such_o etc._n etc._n lest_o the_o faithful_a shall_v be_v over-pressed_n with_o fear_n and_o sorrow_n hear_v of_o such_o a_o sad_a and_o a_o black_a day_n that_o be_v come_v upon_o the_o land_n in_o regard_n of_o those_o grievous_a misery_n and_o strait_n that_o shall_v befall_v they_o mention_v in_o several_a place_n of_o the_o forego_n chapter_n and_o especial_o in_o the_o last_o verse_n where_o he_o speak_v of_o the_o trouble_n and_o darkness_n and_o dimness_n of_o anguish_n that_o shall_v come_v upon_o they_o therefore_o the_o prophet_n do_v here_o add_v a_o promise_n by_o way_n of_o consolation_n tell_v they_o of_o that_o which_o may_v much_o allay_v the_o bitterness_n of_o the_o calamity_n which_o be_v there_o threaten_v some_o indeed_o hold_v that_o the_o promise_v make_v to_o the_o faithful_a begin_v not_o till_o the_o second_o verse_n the_o first_o verse_n they_o conceive_v it_o rather_o insert_v by_o way_n of_o aggravate_v the_o darkness_n threaten_v in_o the_o forego_n chapter_n nevertheless_o the_o dimness_n shall_v not_o be_v such_o as_o be_v in_o her_o vexation_n when_o at_o the_o first_o he_o light_o afflict_v the_o land_n of_o zebulun_n etc._n etc._n as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v no_o marvel_n though_o it_o be_v say_v that_o the_o people_n shall_v be_v in_o such_o perplexity_n as_o be_v before_o describe_v when_o the_o calamity_n there_o threaten_v shall_v come_v upon_o they_o for_o this_o affliction_n when_o it_o come_v shall_v darken_v the_o land_n otherwise_o that_o be_v in_o a_o far_o more_o grievous_a manner_n than_o it_o be_v darken_v by_o the_o invasion_n of_o enemy_n in_o former_a time_n and_o indeed_o if_o the_o calamity_n threaten_v in_o the_o forego_n chapter_n the_o dimness_n here_o speak_v of_o be_v understand_v of_o the_o destruction_n make_v in_o the_o land_n by_o the_o chaldean_n in_o the_o day_n of_o zedekiah_n when_o the_o city_n jerusalem_n be_v take_v and_o the_o temple_n burn_v and_o the_o people_n be_v carry_v captive_n into_o babylon_n that_o be_v in_o itself_o a_o black_a day_n of_o distress_n than_o ever_o have_v be_v see_v in_o the_o land_n of_o israel_n when_o the_o assyrian_n have_v make_v the_o sad_a havoc_n among_o they_o well_o but_o yet_o because_o this_o expression_n the_o dimness_n shall_v not_o be_v such_o as_o be_v in_o her_o vexation_n seem_v in_o a_o ordinary_a way_n of_o speak_v to_o import_v that_o it_o shall_v not_o be_v so_o great_a and_o especial_o because_o the_o follow_a verse_n seem_v plain_o to_o be_v add_v as_o a_o far_a explanation_n of_o that_o which_o be_v say_v here_o the_o people_n that_o walk_v in_o darkness_n have_v see_v a_o great_a light_n etc._n etc._n therefore_o i_o rather_o conceive_v that_o the_o drift_n of_o this_o verse_n also_o be_v to_o mitigate_v their_o fear_n by_o assure_v they_o that_o though_o the_o judgement_n threaten_v in_o the_o forego_n chapter_n shall_v fall_v very_o heavy_a upon_o the_o land_n of_o israel_n or_o judah_n yet_o in_o some_o respect_n it_o shall_v not_o be_v such_o that_o be_v so_o great_a as_o it_o be_v in_o those_o vexation_n of_o the_o land_n of_o israel_n by_o the_o assyrian_n mention_v in_o the_o latter_a part_n of_o the_o verse_n and_o according_o i_o understand_v the_o word_n thus_o nevertheless_o the_o dimness_n to_o wit_n that_o threaten_v in_o the_o forego_n chapter_n whether_o we_o understand_v thereby_o the_o calamity_n they_o undergo_v in_o the_o day_n of_o hezekiah_n by_o sennacherib_n
invade_v the_o land_n with_o such_o a_o mighty_a army_n or_o the_o grievous_a destruction_n that_o be_v bring_v upon_o they_o by_o the_o chaldean_n in_o the_o day_n of_o zedekiah_n shall_v not_o be_v such_o that_o be_v in_o every_o respect_n so_o great_a as_o be_v in_o her_o vexation_n that_o be_v as_o it_o be_v when_o the_o land_n be_v vex_v and_o afflict_v by_o those_o two_o invasion_n of_o the_o assyrian_n mention_v in_o the_o follow_a word_n when_o at_o the_o first_o he_o light_o afflict_v the_o land_n of_o zebulun_n and_o the_o land_n of_o naphtali_n which_o may_v be_v mean_v either_o first_o of_o that_o invasion_n of_o the_o land_n of_o israel_n when_o pull_v the_o assyrian_a make_v a_o inroad_n into_o the_o country_n in_o the_o day_n of_o menahem_n and_o then_o be_v present_o hire_v with_o a_o sum_n of_o money_n to_o be_v go_v again_o for_o which_o see_v the_o note_n 2_o king_n 15.19_o which_o seem_v to_o i_o most_o probable_a or_o else_o 2._o of_o that_o invasion_n make_v by_o tiglath-pilese_a which_o fall_v chief_o indeed_o upon_o the_o tribe_n of_o zebulun_n and_o naphtali_n and_o wherein_o they_o may_v well_o be_v say_v to_o be_v more_o light_o afflict_v because_o then_o only_o some_o of_o the_o tribe_n about_o five_o of_o they_o be_v carry_v away_o captive_n and_o not_o all_o of_o they_o as_o they_o be_v afterward_o by_o salmanasser_n for_o which_o see_v the_o note_n 2_o king_n 15.29_o and_o afterward_o do_v more_o grievous_o afflict_v she_o which_o may_v be_v mean_v of_o that_o more_o grievous_a hand_n of_o god_n upon_o the_o whole_a kingdom_n of_o the_o ten_o tribe_n in_o the_o day_n of_o hoshea_n when_o by_o salmanasser_n samaria_n be_v take_v and_o the_o whole_a people_n of_o israel_n in_o a_o manner_n be_v carry_v away_o captive_n into_o assyria_n 2_o king_n 17.3_o etc._n etc._n for_o which_o see_v the_o note_n there_o or_o rather_o of_o the_o invasion_n of_o tiglath-pilese_a which_o may_v be_v term_v more_o grievous_a with_o respect_n to_o the_o forego_n inroad_n of_o pull_v which_o i_o think_v be_v far_o most_o probable_a for_o whereas_o it_o may_v be_v and_o it_o be_v usual_o object_v that_o the_o prophet_n speak_v here_o of_o calamity_n that_o have_v former_o come_v upon_o the_o land_n of_o israel_n and_o it_o be_v clear_a that_o neither_o the_o invasion_n by_o tiglath-pilese_a nor_o that_o by_o salmanasser_n be_v come_v to_o pass_v when_o the_o prophet_n speak_v this_o though_o indeed_o he_o live_v to_o see_v they_o both_o accomplish_v though_o to_o this_o it_o may_v be_v answer_v that_o it_o be_v usual_a with_o the_o prophet_n to_o speak_v of_o thing_n to_o come_v as_o if_o they_o be_v past_a and_o do_v already_o only_o to_o imply_v the_o certainty_n of_o they_o yet_o i_o shall_v think_v that_o this_o objection_n may_v be_v better_o prevent_v by_o hold_v that_o the_o prophet_n speak_v here_o of_o two_o invasion_n of_o the_o land_n of_o israel_n that_o be_v in_o a_o manner_n past_o already_o to_o wit_n that_o of_o pull_v and_o that_o of_o tiglath-pilese_a which_o be_v now_o immediate_o come_v upon_o they_o and_o in_o a_o manner_n in_o be_v and_o indeed_o the_o follow_a description_n of_o that_o part_n of_o the_o land_n of_o canaan_n which_o be_v to_o feel_v the_o misery_n of_o this_o more_o grievous_a affliction_n agree_v best_a with_o the_o invasion_n of_o tâ—glath-pileser_a and_o can_v so_o well_o be_v understand_v of_o that_o of_o salmanasser_n when_o the_o whole_a kingdom_n of_o the_o ten_o tribe_n be_v overrun_v and_o dispeople_v as_o first_o in_o that_o this_o be_v say_v to_o have_v be_v by_o the_o way_n of_o the_o sea_n for_o this_o can_v so_o well_o be_v mean_v of_o the_o midland-sea_n call_v the_o great_a sea_n josh_n 1.4_o which_o be_v the_o utmost_a border_n of_o the_o land_n of_o israel_n westward_o and_o very_o far_o remote_a from_o jordan_n which_o be_v also_o here_o mention_v and_o that_o which_o be_v say_v by_o some_o be_v altogether_o uncertain_a to_o wit_n that_o the_o tract_n of_o land_n of_o which_o he_o speak_v here_o be_v say_v to_o have_v be_v by_o the_o way_n of_o the_o sea_n because_o there_o be_v a_o highway_n in_o those_o part_n about_o jordan_n whereby_o they_o carry_v their_o ware_n which_o be_v to_o be_v transport_v through_o the_o land_n to_o the_o seaside_n which_o be_v hereupon_o call_v the_o way_n of_o the_o sea_n and_o therefore_o i_o rather_o think_v it_o be_v mean_v of_o that_o part_n of_o the_o country_n which_o lie_v upon_o the_o lake_n of_o gennesareth_n as_o it_o be_v call_v luk._n 5.1_o which_o be_v also_o call_v the_o sea_n of_o cinnereth_n josh_n 13.27_o or_o the_o sea_n of_o gennesareth_n and_o mat._n 4.18_o the_o sea_n of_o galilee_n and_o joh._n 21.1_o the_o sea_n of_o tiberias_n and_o the_o like_a may_v be_v say_v of_o the_o follow_a word_n beyond_o jordan_n in_o galilee_n of_o the_o nation_n or_o as_o some_o translate_v it_o in_o populous_a galilee_n for_o though_o the_o whole_a land_n of_o galilee_n be_v divide_v into_o two_o part_n the_o one_o whereof_o be_v call_v the_o upper_a galilee_n and_o the_o other_o the_o low_a and_o some_o think_v the_o low_a galilee_n be_v here_o mean_v which_o be_v in_o the_o tribe_n of_o zebulun_n and_o that_o it_o be_v call_v populous_a galilee_n because_o it_o be_v so_o full_a of_o people_n and_o other_o think_v the_o upper_a galilee_n be_v here_o mean_v which_o be_v in_o the_o tribe_n of_o naphtali_n which_o they_o say_v be_v call_v galilee_n of_o the_o nation_n because_o there_o be_v many_o of_o the_o heathen_n usual_o inhabit_v there_o in_o regard_n that_o it_o be_v near_o to_o the_o tyrian_n and_o zidonian_o or_o for_o some_o other_o reason_n for_o which_o see_v the_o note_n gen._n 14.1_o josh_n 12.23_o judg._n 4.2_o &_o 1_o king_n 9.11_o yet_o first_o because_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o the_o prophet_n speak_v here_o of_o a_o storm_n that_o fall_v upon_o those_o part_n of_o the_o land_n that_o lie_v near_o to_o jordan_n and_o not_o upon_o the_o whole_a kingdom_n of_o the_o ten_o tribe_n as_o that_o invasion_n of_o salmanasser_n do_v 2._o because_o it_o be_v clear_a that_o tiglath-pilese_a do_v indeed_o subdue_v and_o carry_v into_o captivity_n the_o tribe_n without_o jordan_n and_o those_o within_o jordan_n to_o wit_n on_o the_o east-side_n of_o it_o even_o all_o the_o inhabitant_n both_o of_o the_o upper_a and_o low_a galilee_n which_o may_v therefore_o be_v here_o say_v to_o be_v beyond_o jordan_n with_o respect_n to_o those_o without_o jordan_n that_o be_v at_o the_o same_o time_n carry_v away_o into_o captivity_n see_v the_o note_n 2_o king_n 15.29_o and_o 3._o because_o the_o evangelist_n cite_v this_o passage_n of_o isaiah_n mat._n 4.14_o 15_o 16._o seem_v to_o speak_v of_o those_o place_n about_o jordan_n where_o our_o saviour_n first_o preach_v the_o gospel_n therefore_o it_o seem_v to_o i_o most_o probable_a that_o the_o prophet_n speak_v here_o of_o the_o invasion_n of_o tiglath-pilese_a well_o but_o however_o whether_o this_o more_o grievous_a affliction_n of_o the_o land_n of_o israel_n be_v mean_v of_o the_o invasion_n of_o tiglath-pilese_a or_o of_o that_o of_o salmanasser_n yet_o if_o that_o judgement_n which_o the_o prophet_n in_o the_o forego_n chapter_n foretell_v shall_v come_v upon_o judah_n be_v mean_v of_o that_o destruction_n which_o be_v make_v by_o nabuchadnezzar_n in_o the_o day_n of_o zedekiah_n when_o jerusalem_n be_v take_v and_o both_o the_o city_n and_o the_o temple_n itself_o be_v sack_v and_o burn_v and_o the_o jew_n for_o the_o generality_n be_v all_o carry_v away_o captive_n into_o babylon_n which_o be_v doubtless_o the_o great_a blow_n that_o be_v ever_o give_v to_o the_o land_n how_o can_v it_o be_v say_v that_o the_o dimness_n than_o be_v not_o such_o that_o be_v so_o great_a as_o it_o be_v in_o her_o vexation_n by_o those_o two_o forego_v invasion_n of_o the_o land_n of_o israel_n by_o the_o assyrian_n indeed_o if_o the_o judgement_n threaten_v against_o judah_n in_o the_o forego_n chapter_n be_v the_o invasion_n of_o sennacherib_n in_o the_o day_n of_o hezekiah_n which_o many_o think_v most_o probable_a that_o may_v well_o be_v say_v to_o be_v not_o so_o great_a as_o be_v the_o two_o forego_v invasion_n of_o the_o land_n of_o israel_n by_o the_o assyrian_n but_o if_o that_o threaten_a in_o the_o forego_n chapter_n be_v that_o dreadful_a ruin_n that_o be_v make_v in_o jerusalem_n and_o in_o the_o land_n of_o judah_n by_o nabuchadnezzar_n how_o can_v that_o be_v say_v to_o have_v be_v not_o so_o great_a as_o those_o two_o invasion_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o ten_o tribe_n by_o the_o assyrian_n i_o answer_v 1._o because_o this_o dimness_n be_v not_o perpetual_a as_o the_o other_o be_v the_o jew_n that_o be_v carry_v captive_n into_o
babylon_n return_v afterward_o back_o again_o into_o their_o own_o country_n which_o the_o israelite_n that_o be_v carry_v away_o by_o the_o assyrian_n never_o do_v at_o which_o time_n both_o the_o city_n and_o temple_n at_o jerusalem_n be_v rebuilt_a again_o and_o 2._o because_o some_o few_o year_n after_o the_o promise_a messiah_n shall_v come_v and_o then_o they_o shall_v enjoy_v the_o light_n of_o the_o gospel_n which_o to_o the_o faithful_a shall_v yield_v so_o great_a comfort_n that_o it_o will_v make_v they_o forget_v all_o their_o former_a suffering_n and_o sorrow_n and_o indeed_o it_o be_v clear_a that_o the_o evangelist_n st._n matthew_n do_v in_o the_o place_n above_o cite_v apply_v that_o which_o he_o say_v there_o concern_v the_o spring_a up_o of_o the_o light_n of_o the_o gospel_n to_o the_o place_n here_o mention_v by_o the_o prophet_n imply_v that_o as_o those_o part_n first_o taste_v of_o the_o misery_n here_o speak_v of_o so_o they_o shall_v be_v first_o revive_v by_o the_o bright_a shine_a of_o the_o gospel_n among_o they_o ver._n 2._o the_o people_n that_o walk_v in_o darkness_n have_v see_v a_o great_a light_n etc._n etc._n this_o be_v in_o part_n accomplish_v first_o when_o sennacherib_n army_n be_v destroy_v wherewith_o he_o have_v besiege_v jerusalem_n in_o the_o day_n of_o hezekiah_n and_o so_o the_o siege_n be_v break_v up_o and_o the_o enemy_n be_v force_v to_o fly_v out_o of_o the_o land_n with_o great_a confusion_n and_o shame_n for_o then_o the_o people_n of_o judea_n may_v well_o be_v say_v to_o have_v see_v a_o great_a light_n not_o only_o because_o their_o joy_n must_v needs_o then_o be_v exceed_v great_a after_o such_o a_o dark_a time_n of_o extreme_a distress_n and_o sorrow_n but_o also_o because_o their_o deliverance_n in_o such_o a_o miraculous_a way_n be_v so_o apparent_o the_o mighty_a hand_n and_o work_v of_o god_n 2._o when_o the_o jew_n be_v deliver_v out_o of_o babylon_n and_o bring_v back_o again_o into_o their_o own_o land_n at_o which_o time_n some_o of_o the_o ten_o tribe_n also_o return_v in_o regard_n whereof_o it_o may_v be_v speak_v of_o the_o whole_a nation_n of_o israel_n and_o indeed_o consider_v that_o when_o by_o nabuchadnezzar_n the_o city_n and_o temple_n of_o jerusalem_n be_v destroy_v and_o so_o the_o people_n be_v whole_o take_v off_o from_o the_o public_a worship_n of_o god_n it_o may_v seem_v hereby_o that_o the_o covenant_n betwixt_o god_n and_o they_o be_v broke_v off_o and_o the_o hope_v they_o have_v of_o the_o promise_a messiah_n be_v at_o end_n therefore_o when_o the_o lord_n have_v bring_v they_o back_o again_o from_o the_o land_n of_o their_o captivity_n their_o joy_n must_v needs_o be_v exceed_v great_a see_v psal_n 126.2_o 3._o but_o 3._o principal_o and_o most_o clear_o by_o the_o come_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o break_n forth_o of_o the_o light_n of_o the_o gospel_n when_o the_o jew_n and_o gentile_n too_o be_v enlighten_v by_o the_o shine_a of_o that_o sun_n of_o righteousness_n among_o they_o and_o deliver_v from_o that_o blindness_n and_o that_o bondage_n under_o sin_n and_o satan_n wherein_o former_o they_o abide_v whereof_o the_o babylonian_a captivity_n be_v a_o type_n and_o bring_v into_o a_o estate_n of_o clear_a knowledge_n and_o great_a joy_n than_o ever_o that_o people_n have_v enjoy_v before_o in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o law_n and_o indeed_o as_o be_v partly_o note_v before_o this_o i_o conceive_v be_v the_o chief_a reason_n why_o zebulun_n and_o naphtali_n and_o the_o land_n about_o jordan_n be_v particular_o mention_v in_o the_o forego_n verse_n to_o wit_n because_o the_o light_n of_o the_o gospel_n do_v first_o break_v forth_o in_o those_o part_n and_o there_o christ_n wrought_v his_o first_o miracle_n and_o the_o chief_a of_o his_o apostle_n be_v there_o first_o call_v and_o the_o same_o be_v intend_v in_o the_o follow_a word_n they_o that_o dwell_v in_o the_o land_n of_o the_o shadow_n of_o death_n upon_o they_o have_v the_o light_n shine_v for_o this_o also_o may_v comprehend_v both_o the_o deliverance_n of_o the_o jew_n out_o of_o babylon_n where_o they_o seem_v to_o have_v be_v in_o as_o hopeless_a a_o condition_n as_o man_n be_v that_o lie_v dead_a in_o their_o grave_n according_a to_o that_o which_o be_v say_v of_o they_o ezek._n 37.12_o o_o my_o people_n i_o will_v open_v your_o grave_n and_o cause_v you_o to_o come_v up_o out_o of_o your_o grave_n and_o bring_v you_o into_o the_o land_n of_o israel_n and_o likewise_o more_o especial_o the_o deliverance_n of_o christ_n redeem_v once_o from_o that_o darkness_n of_o sin_n and_o death_n both_o temporal_a and_o eternal_a under_o which_o they_o lie_v by_o nature_n see_v the_o note_n job_n 3.5_o and_o observable_a it_o be_v that_o to_o express_v how_o certain_a it_o be_v that_o this_o shall_v be_v the_o prophet_n still_o speak_v of_o that_o which_o be_v to_o come_v to_o pass_v many_o year_n after_o as_o if_o it_o be_v do_v already_o ver._n 3._o thou_o have_v multiply_v the_o nation_n and_o not_o increase_v the_o joy_n etc._n etc._n the_o prophet_n still_o proceed_v in_o a_o prophetical_a strain_n speak_v of_o future_a thing_n as_o if_o they_o be_v pass_v already_o the_o word_n may_v be_v read_v as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o margin_n of_o our_o bibles_n thou_o have_v â—â—â—â—ipliâ—â—â—he_a nation_n and_o to_o he_o increase_v the_o joy_n as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v thou_o will_v multiply_v this_o nation_n and_o will_v increase_v their_o joy_n and_o indeed_o whether_o we_o understand_v this_o of_o the_o joy_n of_o the_o jewish_a nation_n either_o 1._o at_o their_o deliverance_n from_o sennacherib_n army_n that_o have_v besiege_v jerusalem_n or_o 2._o at_o their_o deliverance_n from_o the_o babylonian_a captivity_n or_o 3_o at_o their_o deliverance_n by_o christ_n their_o promise_a messiah_n these_o two_o may_v well_o be_v join_v together_o concern_v the_o multiply_a of_o the_o nation_n and_o the_o increase_n of_o their_o joy_n because_o 1._o when_o sennacherib_n have_v make_v great_a havoc_n among_o the_o people_n in_o the_o land_n after_o his_o army_n be_v destroy_v so_o miraculous_o to_o the_o great_a joy_n of_o that_o nation_n god_n be_v please_v to_o cause_v they_o to_o multiply_v and_o thrive_v again_o according_a to_o that_o promise_n make_v to_o hezekiah_n chap._n 37.31_o and_o the_o remnant_n that_o be_v escape_v of_o the_o house_n of_o judah_n shall_v again_o take_v root_n downward_o and_o bear_v fruit_n upward_o 2_o because_o after_o their_o joyful_a return_n out_o of_o babylon_n through_o the_o blessing_n of_o god_n upon_o they_o the_o people_n do_v great_a multiply_v as_o be_v foretell_v by_o the_o prophet_n jer._n 31.27_o behold_v the_o day_n come_v say_v the_o lord_n that_o i_o will_v sow_v the_o house_n of_o israel_n and_o the_o house_n of_o judah_n with_o the_o seed_n of_o man_n and_o with_o the_o seed_n of_o beast_n and_o zach._n 2.4_o jerusalem_n shall_v be_v inhabit_v as_o town_n without_o wall_n for_o the_o multitude_n of_o man_n and_o cattle_n therein_o and_o 3_o because_o at_o the_o come_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v a_o time_n indeed_o of_o great_a joy_n the_o people_n of_o god_n be_v exceed_o multiply_v by_o the_o confluence_n of_o multitude_n of_o the_o gentile_n that_o join_v themselves_o to_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n see_v the_o note_n chap._n 3.1_o 2._o &_o psal_n 17.1_o etc._n etc._n and_o this_o marginal_a read_n of_o the_o text_n i_o can_v but_o judge_v far_o the_o most_o probable_a because_o according_a to_o this_o translation_n of_o the_o word_n the_o meaning_n of_o the_o place_n be_v so_o clear_a and_o easy_a whereas_o if_o we_o read_v it_o as_o it_o be_v in_o our_o bibles_n thou_o have_v multiply_v the_o nation_n and_o not_o increase_v the_o joy_n there_o seem_v to_o be_v a_o manifest_a contradiction_n betwixt_o this_o and_o the_o follow_a word_n they_o joy_v before_o thou_o according_a to_o the_o joy_n in_o harvest_n and_o as_o man_n rejoice_v when_o they_o divide_v the_o spoil_n whence_o it_o be_v that_o so_o many_o way_n have_v be_v find_v out_o by_o expositor_n to_o salve_v this_o seem_a contradiction_n for_o first_o some_o understand_v the_o first_o part_n of_o the_o verse_n of_o the_o assyrian_a to_o wit_n that_o though_o the_o assyrian_a have_v raise_v or_o though_o god_n by_o his_o providence_n have_v suffer_v he_o to_o raise_v a_o very_a numerous_a army_n yet_o their_o joy_n be_v not_o answerable_a thereto_o because_o by_o the_o sword_n of_o a_o angel_n there_o be_v such_o havoc_n make_v among_o they_o as_o they_o lie_v before_o jerusalem_n and_o so_o they_o return_v not_o home_n rejoice_v and_o triumph_v in_o their_o victory_n as_o they_o think_v to_o have_v do_v and_o then_o the_o follow_a word_n they_o understand_v of_o the_o jew_n to_o wit_n that_o they_o have_v cause_n of_o
everlasting_a father_n shall_v call_v his_o name_n the_o prince_n of_o peace_n but_o the_o word_n as_o they_o be_v in_o the_o hebrew_n will_v not_o bear_v such_o a_o read_n as_o many_o of_o their_o own_o do_v acknowledge_v for_o they_o stand_v clear_o in_o the_o order_n as_o they_o be_v render_v in_o our_o translation_n and_o his_o name_n shall_v be_v call_v wonderful_a counsellor_n the_o mighty_a god_n etc._n etc._n first_o wonderful_n to_o wit_n with_o respect_n to_o that_o incomprehensible_a wonder_n of_o his_o two_o nature_n the_o divine_a and_o humane_a nature_n unite_v together_o in_o one_o person_n as_o likewise_o with_o respect_n to_o the_o wonder_n of_o his_o concepton_n death_n resurrection_n and_o ascension_n together_o with_o all_o the_o miraculous_a work_n that_o be_v do_v by_o he_o and_o especial_o that_o great_a and_o astonish_a work_n of_o man_n redemption_n which_o the_o angel_n themselves_o do_v admire_v 1_o pet._n 1.12_o 2_o counsellor_n as_o be_v abundant_o furnish_v to_o reveal_v all_o truth_n to_o his_o people_n and_o in_o all_o thing_n to_o counsel_n and_o direct_v they_o what_o to_o do_v see_v the_o note_n prov._n 8.14_o 3_o the_o mighty_a god_n which_o show_v clear_o that_o this_o can_v be_v understand_v of_o hezekiah_n or_o any_o other_o mortal_a man_n but_o only_o of_o the_o lord_n christ_n 4_o the_o everlasting-father_n to_o wit_n because_o it_o be_v he_o that_o regenerate_v the_o faithful_a in_o all_o age_n and_o be_v the_o father_n of_o eternity_n the_o author_n of_o life_n eternal_a to_o all_o that_o believe_v on_o he_o and_o 5_o the_o prince_n of_o peace_n to_o wit_n because_o he_o shall_v not_o advance_v his_o kingdom_n by_o force_n of_o arm_n but_o in_o a_o way_n of_o peace_n because_o he_o make_v our_o peace_n with_o god_n and_o unite_a jew_n and_o gentile_n together_o as_o one_o people_n and_o because_o he_o be_v the_o sole_a author_n of_o all_o the_o peace_n of_o his_o people_n outward_a and_o inward_a temporal_a and_o eternal_a see_v the_o note_n chap._n 2.4_o ver._n 7._o of_o the_o increase_n of_o his_o government_n and_o peace_n there_o shall_v be_v no_o end_n etc._n etc._n this_o be_v add_v with_o respect_n to_o the_o last_o title_n give_v to_o christ_n in_o the_o forego_n verse_n the_o prince_n of_o peace_n to_o wit_n that_o the_o extend_v of_o his_o principality_n and_o government_n and_o the_o peace_n and_o prosperity_n thereof_o shall_v never_o come_v to_o a_o end_n but_o shall_v still_o proceed_v far_o and_o far_o which_o be_v especial_o accomplish_v by_o the_o enlargement_n of_o his_o kingdom_n among_o the_o gentile_n see_v the_o note_n psal_n 2.8_o and_o observable_a it_o be_v that_o by_o foretell_v the_o increase_n of_o the_o peace_n of_o his_o kingdom_n together_o with_o the_o great_a extent_n of_o his_o dominion_n these_o singular_a privilege_n be_v imply_v 1._o that_o his_o kingdom_n shall_v be_v carry_v on_o not_o by_o the_o sword_n but_o by_o the_o gospel_n of_o peace_n and_o 2._o that_o whereas_o the_o enlargement_n of_o other_o prince_n kingdom_n do_v usual_o tend_v to_o their_o ruin_n it_o shall_v not_o be_v so_o with_o he_o as_o for_o that_o which_o follow_v 1._o it_o be_v say_v that_o this_o his_o government_n shall_v be_v upon_o the_o throne_n of_o david_n and_o upon_o his_o kingdom_n because_o christ_n be_v david_n son_n and_o heir_n and_o david_n kingdom_n be_v a_o type_n of_o christ_n see_v the_o note_n 2_o sam._n 7.11_o 16._o ps_n 72.1_o &_o 132.11_o and_o according_o even_o in_o jerusalem_n the_o seat_n of_o david_n kingdom_n christ_n preach_v the_o gospel_n and_o be_v own_v as_o the_o son_n of_o david_n and_o vanquish_v the_o spiritual_a enemy_n and_o from_o thence_o the_o gospel_n of_o the_o kingdom_n go_v forth_o into_o all_o the_o world_n 2_o it_o be_v say_v that_o this_o shall_v be_v to_o order_v it_o and_o to_o establish_v it_o that_o be_v for_o the_o well-ordering_a the_o strengthen_n and_o settle_v of_o his_o church_n and_o kingdom_n with_o judgement_n and_o with_o justice_n that_o be_v with_o just_a judgement_n or_o by_o punish_v the_o wicked_a and_o protect_v and_o reward_v the_o righteous_a see_v the_o note_n psal_n 89.14_o prov._n 16.12_o and_o 3_o it_o be_v say_v that_o this_o shall_v be_v from_o henceforth_o even_o for_o ever_o that_o be_v from_o the_o time_n that_o christ_n in_o man_n nature_n shall_v undertake_v the_o government_n of_o his_o church_n unto_o all_o eternity_n and_o 4_o because_o the_o accomplish_n of_o these_o great_a thing_n which_o he_o have_v promise_v may_v in_o the_o decline_a estate_n of_o david_n kingdom_n seem_v impossible_a therefore_o he_o add_v that_o clause_n the_o zeal_n of_o the_o lord_n of_o host_n will_v perform_v this_o for_o which_o see_v the_o note_n 2_o king_n 19.31_o ver._n 8._o the_o lord_n send_v a_o word_n in_o to_o jacob_n etc._n etc._n it_o be_v not_o a_o matter_n of_o any_o concernment_n to_o know_v whether_o this_o be_v a_o new_a prophecy_n or_o a_o continuation_n of_o that_o which_o go_v before_o clear_v it_o be_v that_o after_o the_o interlace_n of_o the_o forego_n comfortable_a promise_n the_o prophet_n here_o return_v to_o foretell_v the_o judgement_n that_o be_v come_v upon_o the_o man_n of_o israel_n and_o that_o for_o the_o comfort_n of_o judah_n who_o be_v now_o terrify_v with_o the_o confederacy_n of_o israel_n with_o rezin_n king_n of_o syria_n against_o they_o the_o lord_n send_v a_o word_n into_o jacob_n that_o be_v the_o lord_n have_v by_o i_o or_o rather_o by_o the_o many_o prophet_n that_o have_v be_v send_v to_o they_o make_v know_v the_o ruin_n that_o be_v come_v upon_o the_o posterity_n of_o jacob_n in_o the_o ten_o tribe_n and_o it_o have_v light_v upon_o israel_n that_o be_v it_o shall_v light_v upon_o israel_n however_o they_o flatter_v themselves_o even_o upon_o they_o it_o shall_v fall_v it_o shall_v certain_o come_v upon_o they_o as_o it_o have_v be_v foretell_v see_v the_o note_n before_o ver_fw-la 7._o yet_o there_o be_v some_o expositor_n that_o will_v have_v it_o understand_v thus_o and_o it_o have_v light_v upon_o israel_n that_o be_v the_o word_n send_v unto_o they_o be_v according_o deliver_v to_o they_o and_o know_v among_o they_o fall_v among_o they_o as_o the_o seed_n do_v on_o the_o ground_n where_o it_o be_v sow_o ver._n 9_o and_o all_o the_o people_n shall_v know_v etc._n etc._n that_o be_v when_o the_o judgement_n threaten_v shall_v come_v upon_o they_o than_o they_o shall_v all_o know_v to_o their_o cost_n experimental_o that_o it_o be_v indeed_o the_o word_n of_o god_n that_o be_v speak_v to_o they_o though_o now_o they_o will_v not_o believe_v it_o but_o do_v vain_o flatter_v themselves_o even_o ephraim_n see_v the_o note_n psal_n 78.9_o and_o the_o inhabitant_n of_o samaria_n that_o be_v of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o samaria_n to_o wit_n the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o ten_o tribe_n of_o israel_n or_o rather_o the_o inhabitant_n of_o the_o city_n samaria_n the_o royal_a and_o chief_a city_n of_o that_o kingdom_n who_o be_v particular_o mention_v by_o way_n of_o intimate_v to_o they_o that_o they_o shall_v not_o escape_v by_o the_o strength_n of_o their_o fortification_n but_o shall_v the_o rather_o be_v destroy_v for_o their_o vain_a confidence_n therein_o as_o be_v more_o clear_o set_v forth_o in_o the_o follow_a word_n that_o say_v in_o the_o pride_n and_o stoutness_n of_o heart_n to_o wit_n that_o which_o be_v add_v in_o the_o next_o verse_n ver._n 10._o the_o brick_n be_v fall_v down_o but_o we_o will_v build_v with_o hew_a stone_n etc._n etc._n that_o be_v our_o enemy_n have_v beat_v down_o our_o brick-building_n but_o we_o will_v build_v they_o again_o of_o hew_a stone_n which_o will_v be_v far_o more_o costly_a and_o strong_a and_o stately_a the_o sycomore_n be_v cut_v down_o but_o we_o will_v change_v they_o into_o cedar_n that_o be_v they_o have_v hew_v and_o break_v down_o our_o house_n make_v of_o the_o timber_n of_o sycamore-tree_n which_o be_v of_o no_o great_a reckon_n but_o we_o will_v build_v other_o of_o cedar-timber_n far_o more_o stately_a and_o last_a some_o i_o know_v understand_v this_o last_o clause_n of_o plant_v cedar_n in_o the_o room_n of_o those_o sycamore-tree_n which_o the_o enemy_n have_v cut_v down_o when_o they_o make_v all_o the_o spoil_n they_o can_v in_o the_o country_n which_o can_v so_o probable_o be_v think_v to_o be_v here_o intend_v but_o however_o the_o meaning_n of_o these_o proverbial_a expression_n be_v that_o though_o their_o state_n and_o land_n have_v suffer_v much_o by_o their_o enemy_n yet_o they_o will_v soon_o bring_v all_o thing_n into_o a_o more_o splendid_a and_o glorious_a condition_n than_o ever_o they_o have_v be_v in_o before_o insomuch_o that_o the_o ruin_n the_o enemy_n have_v make_v shall_v prove_v a_o advantage_n to_o they_o
and_o consequent_o be_v delight_v to_o see_v their_o young_a man_n to_o grow_v up_o and_o prosper_v as_o be_v a_o chief_a stay_n and_o strength_n for_o they_o now_o on_o the_o contrary_a because_o of_o their_o sin_n he_o will_v not_o rejoice_v in_o they_o nor_o in_o their_o young_a man_n nor_o in_o any_o thing_n that_o shall_v be_v for_o their_o welfare_n but_o as_o be_v grieve_v at_o their_o wickedness_n psal_n 95.10_o he_o will_v not_o spare_v they_o nor_o show_v they_o any_o favour_n but_o will_v punish_v and_o destroy_v they_o this_o i_o conceive_v be_v the_o full_a intent_n of_o this_o expression_n yet_o it_o may_v be_v understand_v figurative_o thus_o the_o lord_n shall_v have_v no_o joy_n in_o their_o young_a man_n that_o be_v he_o will_v detest_v and_o abhor_v they_o neither_o shall_v have_v mercy_n on_o the_o fatherless_a and_o widow_n as_o if_o he_o shall_v have_v say_v though_o these_o even_o bloody_a enemy_n be_v sometime_o wont_a to_o spare_v or_o though_o god_n be_v usual_o very_o favourable_a to_o these_o and_o very_o tender_o careful_a and_o watchful_a over_o they_o yet_o now_o he_o will_v not_o spare_v they_o he_o will_v regard_v neither_o sex_n nor_o age_n nor_o state_n for_o every_o one_o be_v a_o hypocrite_n and_o a_o evil_a dâ—er_n and_o every_o mouth_n speak_v folly_n or_o villainy_n as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o margin_n the_o meaning_n be_v that_o they_o be_v not_o ashamed_a open_o and_o impudent_o to_o declare_v their_o wickedness_n for_o all_o this_o his_o anger_n be_v not_o turn_v away_o etc._n etc._n see_v the_o note_n chap._n 5.25_o verse_n 18._o for_o wickedness_n burn_v as_o the_o fire_n etc._n etc._n some_o understand_v this_o mere_o of_o the_o growth_n of_o wickedness_n among_o the_o israelite_n to_o wit_n that_o as_o a_o fire_n in_o combustible_a matter_n do_v spread_v and_o rise_v high_o and_o high_o so_o have_v all_o kind_n of_o wickedness_n grow_v and_o increase_v among_o that_o people_n so_o that_o it_o have_v overspread_v the_o whole_a land_n and_o be_v grow_v up_o to_o a_o mighty_a height_n but_o the_o word_n seem_v plain_o to_o intend_v the_o destruction_n of_o a_o people_n and_o therefore_o i_o take_v this_o to_o be_v the_o meaning_n of_o they_o that_o as_o a_o fire_n kindle_v in_o the_o underwood_n the_o brier_n and_o thorn_n in_o some_o great_a wood_n or_o forest_n do_v first_o devour_v they_o and_o then_o afterward_o take_v hold_n of_o the_o high_a tree_n do_v likewise_o consume_v they_o which_o be_v express_v in_o these_o word_n it_o shall_v devour_v the_o brier_n and_o thorn_n it_o shall_v kindle_v in_o the_o thicket_n of_o the_o forest_n so_o this_o people_n wickedness_n by_o reason_n of_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n it_o will_v bring_v upon_o man_n shall_v consume_v and_o destroy_v the_o whole_a people_n even_o in_o the_o most_o populous_a place_n from_o the_o low_a to_o the_o high_a see_v the_o note_n deut._n 32.22_o psal_n 97.3_o &_o 83.14_o and_o they_o shall_v mount_v up_o like_o the_o lift_n up_o of_o smoke_n that_o be_v the_o people_n be_v make_v the_o fuel_n of_o divine_a vengeance_n shall_v be_v utter_o consume_v and_o vanish_v away_o to_o nothing_o see_v the_o note_n psal_n 37.20_o yet_o some_o add_v that_o hereby_o may_v also_o be_v imply_v that_o their_o punishment_n shall_v be_v a_o terror_n to_o all_o that_o be_v about_o they_o verse_n 19_o through_o the_o wrath_n of_o the_o lord_n of_o host_n be_v the_o land_n darken_v etc._n etc._n that_o be_v the_o land_n of_o israel_n shall_v be_v bring_v into_o a_o very_a calamitous_a sad_a dreadful_a and_o hopeless_a condition_n see_v the_o note_n chap._n 5.30_o &_o 8.22_o in_o this_o expression_n i_o conceive_v the_o prophet_n allude_v to_o the_o last_o word_n of_o the_o forego_n verse_n they_o shall_v mount_v up_o like_o the_o lift_n up_o of_o smoke_n as_o be_v the_o more_o evident_a by_o the_o follow_a word_n and_o the_o people_n shall_v be_v as_o the_o fuel_n of_o the_o fire_n concern_v which_o see_v the_o forego_n note_n no_o man_n shall_v spare_v his_o brother_n that_o be_v as_o man_n in_o the_o dark_a they_o shall_v fall_v foul_a upon_o one_o another_o and_o consume_v and_o destroy_v one_o another_o the_o land_n shall_v be_v full_a of_o uproar_n sedition_n and_o civil_a dissension_n wherein_o they_o shall_v mutual_o spoil_v and_o destroy_v one_o another_o not_o spare_v their_o near_a relation_n which_o yet_o can_v be_v mean_v of_o those_o civil_a outrage_n mention_v 2_o king_n 15._o because_o they_o be_v before_o this_o be_v prophesy_v lest_o the_o people_n shall_v flatter_v themselves_o with_o a_o vain_a hope_n that_o none_o of_o the_o evil_a here_o threaten_v by_o the_o prophet_n shall_v come_v upon_o they_o because_o there_o be_v no_o appearance_n nor_o likelihood_n of_o any_o enemy_n that_o shall_v invade_v they_o therefore_o they_o be_v tell_v that_o rather_o than_o god_n will_v want_v those_o that_o shall_v execute_v his_o vengeance_n upon_o they_o he_o will_v arm_v they_o against_o themselves_o and_o make_v every_o one_o destroy_v his_o brother_n ver._n 20._o and_o he_o shall_v snatch_v on_o the_o right_a hand_n and_o be_v hungry_a and_o he_o shall_v eat_v on_o the_o left_a hand_n and_o they_o shall_v not_o be_v satisfy_v etc._n etc._n that_o be_v they_o shall_v spoil_v and_o plunder_v all_o that_o be_v about_o they_o on_o every_o side_n without_o make_v any_o difference_n of_o the_o person_n of_o who_o they_o make_v a_o prey_n whether_o they_o be_v rich_a or_o poor_a stranger_n or_o near_a relation_n like_o so_o many_o famish_a starve_a man_n they_o shall_v snatch_v at_o every_o thing_n they_o come_v nigh_o and_o yet_o after_o all_o this_o they_o shall_v still_o be_v hungry_a and_o unsatisfied_a which_o be_v add_v either_o to_o imply_v the_o extreme_a scarcity_n that_o shall_v be_v in_o the_o land_n in_o that_o those_o that_o use_v such_o violence_n to_o supply_v their_o want_n shall_v not_o be_v able_a to_o get_v enough_o to_o satisfy_v the_o necessity_n of_o nature_n or_o else_o to_o imply_v their_o insatiable_a covetousness_n or_o cruelty_n and_o the_o apparent_a curse_n of_o god_n that_o be_v upon_o they_o they_o shall_v eat_v every_o man_n the_o flesh_n of_o his_o own_o arm_n that_o be_v they_o shall_v prey_v upon_o their_o near_a relation_n be_v herein_o like_o so_o many_o distract_a man_n or_o so_o many_o man_n turn_v mad_a with_o extremity_n of_o hunger_n that_o gnaw_v and_o eat_v their_o own_o flesh_n yea_o because_o by_o spoil_v and_o destroy_v their_o brethren_n they_o spoil_v and_o destroy_v those_o that_o may_v have_v be_v a_o defence_n to_o they_o therefore_o it_o be_v say_v that_o they_o shall_v eat_v not_o only_o their_o own_o flesh_n but_o also_o the_o flesh_n of_o their_o own_o arm_n ver._n 21._o manasseh_n ephraim_n and_o ephraim_n manasseh_n etc._n etc._n manasseh_n shall_v rob_v and_o eat_v and_o devour_v ephraim_n and_o ephraim_n shall_v do_v the_o same_o to_o manasseh_n these_o two_o tribe_n be_v particular_o mention_v because_o they_o be_v oblige_v to_o one_o another_o by_o somewhat_o a_o more_o singular_a relation_n as_o be_v not_o only_o descend_v from_o jacob_n as_o the_o other_o tribe_n also_o be_v but_o likewise_o as_o be_v both_o of_o they_o the_o posterity_n of_o joseph_n which_o the_o other_o tribe_n be_v not_o and_o therefore_o it_o be_v the_o worse_a in_o they_o mutual_o to_o spoil_v and_o destroy_v one_o another_o and_o they_o together_o shall_v be_v against_o judah_n that_o be_v they_o shall_v both_o join_v together_o to_o destroy_v their_o brethren_n of_o the_o tribe_n of_o judah_n though_o that_o be_v the_o tribe_n to_o who_o god_n have_v assign_v the_o regal_a power_n and_o from_o who_o god_n have_v promise_v their_o messiah_n shall_v descend_v and_o this_o haply_o may_v be_v accomplish_v when_o the_o israelite_n of_o the_o ten_o tribe_n be_v subdue_v by_o the_o assyrian_n and_o so_o may_v serve_v under_o the_o command_n of_o sennacherib_n eswhaddon_n or_o nabuchadnezzar_n when_o they_o invade_v the_o land_n of_o judah_n as_o for_o that_o clause_n which_o be_v before_o twice_o insert_v vers_fw-la 12_o and_o 17._o for_o all_o this_o his_o anger_n be_v not_o turn_v away_o etc._n etc._n see_v the_o note_n chap_n 5.25_o chap._n x._o verse_n 1._o wo_n unto_o they_o that_o decree_v unrighteous_a decree_n etc._n etc._n here_o again_o the_o prophet_n return_v to_o mention_v some_o notorious_a sin_n for_o which_o the_o judgement_n before_o threaten_v shall_v come_v upon_o they_o as_o namely_o the_o oppression_n of_o their_o magistrate_n which_o he_o the_o rather_o insist_o on_o to_o let_v they_o know_v that_o as_o they_o have_v a_o chief_a hand_n in_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o land_n so_o they_o shall_v be_v the_o first_o or_o the_o chief_a in_o the_o punishment_n woe_n unto_o they_o that_o decree_v unrighteous_a decree_n
that_o be_v the_o prince_n that_o make_v unrighteous_a law_n and_o the_o judge_n that_o pronounce_v unjust_a sentence_n in_o court_n of_o judgement_n and_o the_o very_a same_o thing_n may_v be_v intend_v by_o the_o follow_a clause_n and_o that_o write_v grievous_o what_o they_o have_v prescribe_v that_o be_v that_o cause_n law_n or_o decree_n to_o be_v write_v down_o enter_v and_o enroll_v that_o be_v very_o grievous_a and_o burdensome_a to_o the_o poor_a subject_n not_o be_v ashamed_a that_o they_o shall_v be_v keep_v as_o a_o public_a monument_n of_o their_o injustice_n but_o yet_o there_o be_v divers_a learned_a expositor_n that_o do_v rather_o read_v the_o second_o clause_n as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o margin_n of_o our_o bibles_n and_o to_o the_o writer_n that_o write_v grievousness_n which_o they_o have_v prescribe_v and_o so_o hold_v that_o judgement_n be_v here_o denounce_v several_o 1._o against_o those_o that_o make_v such_o unrighteous_a law_n and_o pronounce_v such_o unjust_a decree_n and_o 2._o against_o their_o scribe_n or_o register_n that_o be_v subservient_fw-fr to_o they_o in_o write_v and_o enrol_v these_o decree_n which_o to_o i_o seem_v most_o probable_a ver._n 2._o to_o turn_v aside_o the_o needy_a from_o judgement_n etc._n etc._n that_o be_v to_o keep_v the_o poor_a from_o be_v able_a to_o proceed_v in_o a_o course_n of_o law_n before_o their_o tribunal_n against_o those_o that_o wrong_v they_o and_o so_o at_o last_o to_o get_v a_o day_n of_o hear_v or_o some_o way_n to_o obstruct_v the_o course_n of_o law_n that_o justice_n shall_v not_o be_v do_v they_o nor_o a_o just_a sentence_n pronounce_v for_o they_o which_o last_o be_v more_o clear_o express_v in_o the_o follow_a word_n and_o to_o take_v away_o the_o right_n from_o the_o poor_a of_o my_o people_n some_o will_v limit_v the_o injustice_n of_o those_o law_n and_o decree_n whereby_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o poor_a be_v turn_v aside_o to_o their_o make_v the_o fee_n and_o charge_n of_o lawsuit_n so_o insupportable_a that_o a_o poor_a man_n can_v not_o in_o a_o way_n of_o law_n seek_v at_o any_o time_n to_o right_v himself_o but_o i_o see_v not_o why_o it_o shall_v be_v limit_v to_o this_o many_o other_o way_n the_o poor_a may_v be_v keep_v from_o have_v justice_n do_v they_o as_o for_o that_o expression_n the_o poor_a of_o my_o people_n see_v the_o note_n chap._n 3.12_o 15._o that_o widow_n may_v be_v their_o prey_n and_o that_o they_o may_v rob_v the_o fatherless_a see_v the_o note_n chap._n 1.17_o 23._o ver._n 3._o and_o what_o will_v you_o do_v etc._n etc._n this_o be_v speak_v to_o the_o unjust_a prince_n reprove_v in_o the_o two_o forego_v verse_n and_o what_o will_v you_o do_v in_o the_o day_n of_o visitation_n and_o in_o the_o desolation_n which_o shall_v come_v from_o far_o that_o be_v from_o the_o land_n of_o assyria_n even_o their_o come_n from_o a_o country_n so_o far_o off_o do_v imply_v they_o to_o be_v a_o mighty_a nation_n because_o else_o they_o can_v not_o have_v bear_v the_o charge_n of_o so_o great_a a_o expedition_n but_o see_v the_o note_n chap._n 5.26_o and_o 7.17_o 18._o and_o see_v the_o note_n also_o job_n 31.14_o to_o who_o will_v you_o flee_v for_o help_v as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v you_o that_o will_v not_o be_v a_o refuge_n to_o the_o poor_a when_o they_o flee_v to_o you_o for_o help_v shall_v in_o that_o day_n find_v no_o refuge_n for_o yourselves_o your_o great_a friend_n rezin_n will_v then_o be_v cut_v off_o and_o the_o syrian_n now_o your_o confederate_n shall_v then_o join_v with_o your_o enemy_n against_o you_o see_v the_o note_n chap._n 9.12_o and_o your_o idol-god_n will_v be_v then_o find_v no_o way_n able_a to_o defend_v you_o so_o that_o you_o will_v be_v leave_v destitute_a of_o any_o help_n and_o where_o will_v you_o leave_v your_o glory_n that_o be_v your_o riches_n and_o your_o bravery_n wherein_o you_o do_v so_o exceed_o glory_a where_o will_v you_o find_v a_o place_n wherein_o you_o may_v secure_v they_o where_o will_v you_o find_v any_o to_o who_o trust_n you_o may_v commit_v they_o that_o so_o afterward_o you_o may_v receive_v they_o back_o again_o as_o if_o he_o shall_v have_v say_v alas_o there_o will_v be_v no_o save_v they_o the_o enemy_n will_v make_v a_o prey_n of_o they_o all_o and_o can_v they_o be_v hide_v in_o any_o place_n of_o safety_n when_o you_o be_v carry_v away_o into_o captivity_n what_o benefit_n or_o advantage_n will_v the_o secure_n of_o they_o be_v unto_o you_o or_o else_o by_o their_o glory_n may_v be_v mean_v their_o honour_n and_o greatness_n their_o dignity_n and_o eminency_n in_o the_o world_n where_o will_v you_o leave_v your_o glory_n it_o be_v ironical_o speak_v as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v and_o what_o will_v then_o become_v of_o your_o glory_n you_o will_v then_o be_v cast_v down_o from_o your_o high_a state_n and_o dignity_n now_o you_o exalt_v yourselves_o above_o the_o people_n like_o so_o many_o demigod_n and_o very_o glorious_a title_n of_o honour_n be_v still_o give_v you_o but_o who_o will_v make_v any_o reckon_n of_o your_o greatness_n and_o glory_n or_o give_v you_o any_o such_o title_n in_o that_o day_n the_o sword_n of_o the_o enemy_n will_v put_v no_o difference_n betwixt_o you_o and_o the_o mean_a of_o the_o people_n ver._n 4._o without_o i_o they_o shall_v bow_v down_o under_o the_o prisoner_n and_o they_o shall_v fall_v under_o the_o slay_v etc._n etc._n according_a to_o this_o translation_n of_o we_o the_o meaning_n must_v needs_o be_v either_o 1._o that_o be_v it_o not_o that_o god_n have_v respect_n to_o the_o glory_n of_o his_o name_n and_o to_o his_o faithfulness_n in_o make_v good_a his_o promise_n and_o do_v thereupon_o resolve_v to_o remember_v mercy_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o judgement_n they_o shall_v be_v all_o miserable_o destroy_v either_o captivate_v or_o slay_v or_o 2_o that_o they_o shall_v be_v all_o make_v prisoner_n or_o slay_v but_o without_o any_o fault_n in_o god_n their_o destruction_n will_v be_v whole_o of_o themselves_o hos_fw-la 13.9_o or_o 3_o that_o because_o they_o have_v cast_v off_o god_n and_o god_n have_v just_o cast_v off_o they_o therefore_o as_o a_o people_n that_o have_v no_o interest_n in_o god_n nor_o hope_v of_o help_n from_o god_n they_o shall_v be_v most_o miserable_o destroy_v for_o this_o they_o shall_v bow_v down-und_a the_o prisoner_n and_o they_o shall_v fall_v under_o the_o slay_v may_v be_v a_o hyperbolical_a expression_n imply_v either_o 1._o that_o they_o shall_v humble_v themselves_o crouch_v and_o bow_v to_o their_o enemy_n even_o beneath_o those_o that_o be_v take_v prisoner_n and_o those_o that_o be_v slay_v or_o rather_o 2_o that_o their_o misery_n shall_v exceed_v the_o misery_n of_o those_o that_o be_v extreme_o miserable_a that_o they_o shall_v be_v more_o hardly_o cruel_o and_o reproachful_o use_v than_o other_o captive_n and_o slay_v man_n use_v to_o be_v and_o this_o be_v do_v when_o salmaneser_n take_v samaria_n 2_o king_n 17.6_o and_o observable_a it_o be_v also_o that_o this_o be_v speak_v to_o their_o wicked_a prince_n and_o judge_n as_o if_o it_o have_v be_v say_v and_o this_o shall_v be_v the_o end_n of_o all_o your_o glory_n as_o for_o that_o which_o be_v again_o repeat_v for_o all_o this_o his_o anger_n be_v not_o turn_v away_o etc._n etc._n see_v the_o note_n above_o chap._n 9.25_o ver._n 5._o o_o assyrian_n etc._n etc._n here_o the_o prophet_n begin_v to_o threaten_v the_o assyrian_n with_o destruction_n and_o that_o to_o support_v and_o comfort_v his_o faithful_a one_o among_o his_o people_n as_o give_v they_o to_o understand_v hereby_o that_o though_o for_o a_o time_n he_o may_v make_v use_n of_o the_o assyrian_a by_o way_n of_o scourge_v his_o people_n for_o their_o sin_n yet_o it_o shall_v not_o be_v long_o ere_o he_o will_v call_v they_o to_o a_o account_n and_o destroy_v they_o for_o all_o their_o wickedness_n o_o assyrian_n it_o be_v in_o the_o hebrew_n o_o ashur_n for_o so_o it_o seem_v the_o land_n of_o assyria_n or_o the_o inhabitant_n thereof_o be_v call_v either_o from_o ashur_n the_o son_n of_o shem_n gen._n 10.22_o as_o it_o be_v most_o genera'_o think_v or_o from_o one_o of_o the_o posterity_n of_o ham_n of_o the_o same_o name_n see_v the_o note_n gen._n 10.11_o and_o psal_n 83.8_o and_o hereby_o in_o this_o place_n be_v mean_v the_o king_n of_o assyria_n to_o wit_n sennacherib_n together_o with_o his_o army_n as_o appear_v plain_o ver_fw-la 7._o be_v not_o my_o prince_n altogether_o king_n and_o in_o many_o other_o such_o like_a passage_n as_o for_o this_o expression_n o_o assyrian_a the_o rod_n of_o my_o anger_n either_o it_o may_v be_v take_v as_o speak_v by_o god_n in_o a_o way_n of_o call_v the_o assyrian_a to_o
come_v and_o destroy_v the_o israelite_n according_a to_o the_o commission_n which_o god_n in_o his_o anger_n against_o israel_n have_v give_v he_o or_o else_o as_o in_o a_o way_n of_o lament_v the_o sad_a misery_n that_o be_v come_v upon_o his_o people_n when_o the_o assyrian_a shall_v be_v use_v as_o his_o rod_n to_o punish_v they_o for_o their_o sin_n which_o be_v also_o repeat_v in_o the_o follow_a word_n and_o the_o staff_n in_o their_o hand_n be_v my_o indignation_n the_o meaning_n whereof_o seem_v to_o be_v that_o as_o the_o assyrian_n be_v god_n rod_n to_o correct_v his_o people_n so_o the_o staff_n in_o their_o hand_n the_o weapon_n wherewith_o they_o come_v arm_v and_o all_o the_o power_n which_o they_o have_v wherewith_o to_o fight_v against_o the_o israelite_n be_v but_o the_o instrument_n of_o god_n indignation_n for_o the_o punish_n of_o the_o people_n indeed_o if_o we_o read_v the_o first_o word_n as_o they_o be_v in_o the_o margin_n of_o our_o bibles_n woe_n to_o the_o assyrian_a the_o rod_n of_o my_o anger_n then_o the_o next_o clause_n may_v be_v read_v also_o as_o it_o be_v there_o render_v though_o the_o staff_n in_o their_o hand_n be_v my_o indignation_n and_o then_o the_o drift_n of_o this_o clause_n must_v be_v to_o imply_v that_o though_o god_n in_o his_o just_a indignation_n will_v make_v use_n of_o the_o assyrian_a for_o the_o punish_n of_o his_o people_n yet_o woeful_a destruction_n will_v at_o last_o come_v upon_o the_o assyrian_n for_o all_o that_o so_o that_o this_o be_v clear_o add_v for_o the_o comfort_n of_o god_n people_n to_o who_o the_o very_a name_n of_o the_o assyrian_n must_v needs_o be_v dreadful_a because_o of_o some_o incursion_n they_o have_v former_o make_v into_o the_o land_n of_o israel_n ver._n 6._o i_o will_v send_v he_o against_o a_o hypocritical_a nation_n and_o against_o the_o people_n of_o my_o wrath_n will_v i_o give_v he_o a_o charge_n etc._n etc._n that_o be_v against_o the_o people_n of_o israel_n that_o do_v continual_o and_o without_o cease_v provoke_v i_o to_o wrath_n against_o they_o and_o against_o who_o therefore_o i_o be_o high_o offend_v and_o have_v determine_v to_o pour_v forth_o my_o wrath_n upon_o they_o yea_o this_o expression_n the_o people_n of_o my_o wrath_n may_v seem_v to_o imply_v that_o there_o be_v nothing_o in_o they_o but_o what_o may_v just_o stir_v up_o god_n indignation_n against_o they_o to_o take_v the_o spoil_n and_o to_o take_v the_o prey_n etc._n etc._n which_o be_v full_o a_o explanation_n of_o what_o be_v signify_v by_o that_o prophetic_a name_n give_v late_o to_o the_o prophet_n son_n mahershalalhashbaz_a for_o which_o see_v the_o note_n chap._n 8.1_o ver._n 7._o howbeit_o he_o mean_v not_o so_o neither_o do_v his_o heart_n think_v so_o etc._n etc._n to_o wit_n that_o he_o be_v employ_v by_o i_o as_o the_o rod_n of_o my_o anger_n or_o that_o he_o be_v send_v by_o i_o to_o punish_v the_o wickedness_n of_o my_o people_n no_o such_o thought_n will_v ever_o come_v into_o his_o heart_n all_o that_o he_o will_v mind_v will_v be_v the_o satisfy_n of_o his_o cruel_a and_o ambitious_a desire_n by_o conquer_a kingdom_n and_o destroy_v the_o people_n as_o for_o that_o which_o may_v be_v object_v how_o then_o do_v rabshakeh_n say_v to_o hezekiah_n 2_o kin._n 18.25_o be_o i_o now_o come_v up_o without_o the_o lord_n against_o this_o place_n to_o destroy_v it_o the_o lord_n say_v to_o i_o go_v up_o against_o this_o land_n and_o destroy_v it_o see_v how_o this_o may_v be_v answer_v in_o the_o note_n there_o ver._n 8._o for_o he_o say_v be_v not_o my_o prince_n altogether_o king_n that_o be_v be_v not_o my_o noble_n and_o prince_n that_o attend_v upon_o i_o every_o way_n equal_a to_o king_n in_o riches_n glory_n state_n and_o power_n or_o be_v not_o the_o several_a king_n that_o i_o have_v subdue_v become_v my_o prince_n hold_v i_o as_o their_o sovereign_n and_o serve_v under_o my_o command_n and_o thus_o from_o the_o pride_n of_o the_o assyrian_a the_o confidence_n he_o have_v in_o his_o own_o greatness_n and_o power_n the_o prophet_n prove_v what_o he_o have_v say_v in_o the_o forego_n verse_n that_o he_o mind_v not_o god_n in_o his_o expedition_n against_o the_o land_n of_o israel_n but_o go_v forth_o mere_o in_o the_o proud_a confidence_n he_o have_v of_o his_o own_o unresistible_a power_n ver._n 9_o be_v not_o calno_n as_o carchemish_v be_v not_o hamath_n as_o arpad_v be_v not_o samaria_n as_o damascus_n as_o if_o he_o shall_v have_v say_v have_v not_o i_o my_o father_n and_o other_o progenitor_n subdue_v all_o these_o strong_a city_n and_o province_n as_o well_o the_o one_o as_o the_o other_o when_o any_o one_o of_o they_o stand_v out_o against_o we_o be_v they_o not_o bring_v under_o our_o power_n as_o the_o other_o before_o have_v be_v and_o thus_o from_o his_o prevail_a over_o these_o he_o intend_v to_o infer_v that_o he_o shall_v certain_o prevail_v over_o other_o who_o he_o have_v not_o yet_o subdue_v and_o particular_o over_o jerusalem_n in_o 2_o king_n 18.34_o we_o find_v a_o like_a vaunt_a speech_n utter_v by_o rabshakeh_n wherein_o some_o of_o the_o place_n here_o name_v be_v also_o mention_v and_o because_o that_o and_o divers_a other_o of_o the_o vaunt_a and_o blasphemous_a speech_n of_o his_o there_o record_v be_v so_o like_a to_o these_o wherewith_o the_o prophet_n do_v here_o set_v forth_o the_o blasphemous_a pride_n and_o self-confidence_n of_o the_o assyrian_a it_o seem_v most_o probable_a that_o it_o be_v that_o invasion_n of_o sennacherib_n that_o be_v here_o point_a at_o because_o calno_n or_o calneh_n amos_n 6.2_o be_v say_v to_o have_v be_v in_o the_o land_n of_o shinar_n gen._n 10.10_o and_o carchemish_n be_v express_o say_v to_o be_v a_o city_n lie_v by_o euphrates_n 2_o chron._n 35.20_o therefore_o it_o be_v think_v the_o most_o of_o the_o place_n here_o name_v be_v in_o those_o part_n ver._n 10._o as_o my_o hand_n have_v find_v the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o idol_n etc._n etc._n that_o be_v as_o i_o have_v subdue_v and_o get_v to_o myself_o by_o my_o great_a power_n several_a kingdom_n that_o be_v under_o the_o patronage_n and_o protection_n of_o their_o several_a god_n and_o who_o grave_a image_n do_v excel_v they_o of_o jerusalem_n and_o samaria_n that_o be_v be_v mighty_a god_n than_o they_o but_o for_o the_o better_a understanding_n of_o this_o passage_n we_o must_v know_v 1._o that_o to_o set_v forth_o how_o easy_o he_o subdue_v these_o kingdom_n he_o use_v this_o expression_n as_o my_o hand_n have_v find_v the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o idol_n he_o find_v it_o no_o hard_a work_n to_o take_v these_o kingdom_n than_o it_o be_v for_o a_o man_n to_o take_v up_o a_o birds-nest_n that_o he_o find_v in_o his_o way_n as_o he_o do_v afterward_o express_v himself_o ver_fw-la 14._o 2ly_n that_o his_o intention_n be_v blasphemous_o to_o insult_v not_o only_o over_o the_o nation_n who_o he_o have_v vanquish_v and_o also_o over_o their_o god_n who_o he_o also_o esteem_a god_n not_o able_a to_o defend_v their_o people_n purposely_o that_o he_o may_v in_o like_a manner_n reproach_v the_o god_n of_o jerusalem_n on_o who_o aid_n he_o know_v hezekiah_n and_o his_o people_n do_v with_o much_o confidence_n rely_v for_o agreeable_a hereto_o be_v these_o blasphemous_a vaunt_n of_o rabshakeh_n 2_o king_n 18.33_o 34_o 35._o and_o 19.12_o 3_o that_o he_o call_v their_o god_n idol_n and_o graven-image_n either_o because_o it_o be_v the_o constant_a course_n of_o the_o heathen_n to_o worship_v their_o god_n in_o and_o before_o idol_n and_o grave_a image_n or_o else_o as_o by_o way_n of_o contempt_n as_o not_o account_v their_o god_n worthy_a the_o name_n of_o god_n in_o comparison_n of_o their_o great_a god_n nizrech_n 2_o king_n 19.37_o that_o have_v advance_v the_o assyrian_a empire_n to_o such_o a_o mighty_a height_n 4_o that_o the_o reason_n why_o he_o do_v so_o peremptory_o aver_v that_o the_o grave_a image_n of_o the_o kingdom_n who_o he_o have_v vanquish_v do_v excel_v they_o of_o jerusalem_n and_o of_o samaria_n be_v because_o they_o judge_v of_o the_o greatnese_n and_o power_n of_o their_o god_n according_a to_o the_o multitude_n and_o greatness_n the_o riches_n and_o prosperity_n the_o success_n and_o victory_n of_o the_o people_n that_o worship_v they_o and_o it_o may_v be_v to_o according_a to_o the_o multitude_n of_o sacrifice_n that_o be_v offer_v they_o and_o the_o pomp_n and_o solemnity_n use_v in_o their_o worship_n and_o observable_a also_o it_o be_v herein_o with_o what_o horrid_a blasphemy_n by_o prefer_v those_o idol_n before_o the_o god_n of_o jerusalem_n this_o miscreant_n make_v thr_fw-mi true_a god_n less_o than_o nothing_o for_o a_o idol_n be_v nothing_o say_v the_o apostle_n 1_o cor._n
the_o land_n of_o israel_n which_o be_v a_o hyperbolical_a expression_n to_o set_v forth_o the_o extremity_n of_o her_o misery_n with_o respect_n whereto_o also_o he_o call_v the_o town_n poor_a anathoth_n for_o that_o laish_n be_v in_o the_o utmost_a north-part_n of_o canaan_n nigh_o unto_o zidon_n see_v josh_n 19.47_o and_o judg._n 18.29_o ver._n 31._o madmenah_n be_v remove_v etc._n etc._n that_o be_v the_o inhabitant_n of_o madmenah_n which_o be_v a_o city_n in_o judah_n josh_n 15.31_o be_v flee_v and_o go_v see_v the_o note_n above_o ver_fw-la 29._o yet_o some_o conceive_v there_o be_v a_o hyperbole_n in_o the_o expression_n the_o prophet_n here_o use_v as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v that_o madmenah_n be_v so_o shake_v as_o if_o it_o will_v have_v remove_v to_o some_o other_o place_n or_o that_o the_o terrify_a inhabitant_n be_v in_o such_o a_o tumult_n as_o if_o they_o will_v have_v carry_v the_o city_n away_o with_o they_o the_o inhabitant_n of_o gebim_n gather_v themselves_o to_o flee_v that_o be_v every_o man_n be_v afraid_a to_o flee_v apart_o by_o himself_o they_o gather_v themselves_o together_o to_o flee_v in_o company_n that_o they_o may_v the_o better_o defend_v themselves_o if_o they_o shall_v meet_v with_o any_o straggle_a soldier_n of_o the_o enemy_n by_o the_o way_n ver._n 32._o as_o yet_o shall_v he_o remain_v at_o nob_n that_o day_n etc._n etc._n according_a to_o our_o translation_n the_o meaning_n of_o these_o word_n seem_v to_o be_v this_o that_o though_o the_o assyrian_a with_o his_o army_n get_v as_o far_o as_o nob_n a_o city_n of_o the_o priest_n in_o the_o tribe_n of_o benjamin_n see_v the_o note_n 1_o sam._n 21.1_o that_o day_n that_o he_o march_v from_o geba_n where_o he_o lodge_v for_o a_o night_n ver_fw-la 29._o yea_o as_o the_o word_n seem_v to_o import_v some_o good_a time_n before_o night_n so_o great_a speed_n they_o make_v to_o get_v to_o jerusalem_n yet_o be_v aâ—_n nob_n he_o shall_v remain_v there_o that_o day_n to_o wit_n to_o order_v his_o affair_n for_o the_o siege_n of_o jerusalem_n and_o because_o at_o nob_n he_o be_v so_o nigh_o to_o jerusalem_n that_o he_o may_v see_v mount_n zion_n therefore_o it_o follow_v he_o shall_v shake_v his_o hand_n against_o the_o mount_n of_o the_o daughter_n of_o zion_n see_v the_o note_n chap._n 1.8_o the_o hill_n of_o jerusalem_n to_o wit_n by_o way_n of_o contempt_n and_o threaten_a as_o intimate_v that_o it_o shall_v not_o be_v long_o ere_o he_o will_v be_v with_o she_o and_o now_o all_o this_o concern_v the_o assyrian_n carry_v all_o this_o as_o a_o torrent_n before_o he_o be_v thus_o set_v forth_o purposely_o to_o show_v that_o it_o be_v mere_o by_o the_o mighty_a hand_n of_o god_n that_o the_o jew_n be_v afterward_o deliver_v from_o he_o and_o indeed_o as_o much_o be_v covert_o intimate_v in_o that_o which_o be_v say_v here_o of_o his_o shake_n of_o his_o hand_n against_o jerusalem_n for_o this_o impli_v that_o this_o be_v all_o he_o shall_v be_v able_a to_o do_v to_o she_o he_o may_v straiten_fw-ge and_o affright_v she_o but_o she_o shall_v never_o come_v to_o assault_v she_o and_o therefore_o as_o in_o opposition_n to_o this_o shake_n of_o the_o assyrian_n hand_n against_o she_o it_o be_v afterward_o promise_v that_o in_o a_o way_n of_o scorn_n and_o derision_n she_o shall_v shake_v her_o head_n at_o he_o 2_o king_n 19.21_o ver._n 33._o behold_v the_o lord_n the_o lord_n of_o host_n etc._n etc._n see_v the_o note_n above_o ver_fw-la 16._o many_o learned_a expositor_n hold_v that_o here_o the_o prophet_n proceed_v to_o show_v in_o this_o and_o the_o follow_a verse_n what_o havoc_n the_o lord_n will_v make_v by_o this_o victorious_a army_n of_o the_o assyrian_a among_o the_o jew_n both_o high_a and_o low_a rich_a and_o poor_a and_o the_o principal_a reason_n that_o induce_v they_o to_o think_v that_o this_o passage_n be_v thus_o to_o be_v understand_v be_v because_o the_o mention_n that_o be_v make_v in_o the_o follow_a verse_n of_o the_o â—elling_n of_o lebanon_n and_o the_o thicket_n of_o the_o forest_n with_o iron_n be_v not_o so_o proper_a to_o express_v the_o destruction_n of_o the_o assyrian_a army_n as_o the_o destruction_n of_o the_o jew_n to_o who_o lebanon_n do_v belong_v and_o who_o be_v indeed_o hew_v down_o with_o iron_n that_o be_v by_o the_o sword_n of_o the_o assyrian_a whereas_o the_o assyrian_n be_v destroy_v by_o the_o stroke_n of_o a_o angel_n but_o these_o objection_n may_v be_v easy_o answer_v neither_o seem_v it_o to_o i_o probable_a that_o the_o prophet_n shall_v thus_o large_o set_v forth_o as_o he_o have_v in_o the_o forego_n verse_n how_o the_o assyrian_a army_n shall_v overrun_v all_o without_o any_o opposition_n till_o he_o come_v to_o jerusalem_n and_o yet_o then_o shall_v add_v nothing_o concern_v the_o miraculous_a destruction_n of_o his_o army_n there_o and_o therefore_o i_o rather_o understand_v both_o these_o verse_n of_o the_o hew_v down_o of_o the_o assyrian_a army_n behold_v the_o lord_n the_o lord_n of_o host_n shall_v lop_v the_o bough_n with_o terror_n as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v when_o the_o assyrian_a be_v thus_o get_v to_o the_o very_a wall_n of_o jerusalem_n behold_v sudden_o and_o unexpected_o and_o in_o a_o manner_n that_o shall_v bring_v great_a terror_n and_o affrightment_n with_o it_o god_n shall_v hew_v down_o this_o strong_a and_o mighty_a army_n of_o the_o assyrian_a or_o the_o strong_a and_o mighty_a one_o of_o this_o army_n and_o the_o high_a one_o of_o stature_n shall_v be_v hew_v down_o and_o the_o haughty_a shall_v be_v humble_v that_o be_v his_o prince_n and_o commander_n shall_v be_v utter_o destroy_v ver._n 14._o and_o he_o shall_v cut_v down_o etc._n etc._n as_o before_o the_o prophet_n have_v compare_v the_o destruction_n of_o sennacherib_n army_n to_o the_o burn_a of_o a_o wood_n or_o forest_n see_v the_o note_n above_o ver_fw-la 17_o 18._o so_o here_o he_o compare_v it_o to_o the_o hew_v down_o of_o a_o forest_n and_o he_o shall_v cut_v down_o the_o thicket_n of_o the_o forest_n with_o iron_n that_o be_v the_o lord_n shall_v hew_v down_o the_o main_a body_n the_o mix_a multitude_n of_o the_o common_a soldier_n in_o the_o assyrian_n numerous_a army_n make_v up_o of_o many_o several_a nation_n even_o as_o a_o wood_n be_v cut_v down_o with_o axe_n and_o hatchet_n and_o lebanon_n shall_v fall_v by_o a_o mighty_a one_o that_o be_v the_o mighty_a army_n of_o the_o assyrian_n that_o shall_v be_v like_a to_o mount_n lebanon_n for_o the_o tall_a cedar_n and_o abundance_n of_o thick_a wood_n that_o be_v thereon_o shall_v fall_v by_o the_o immediate_a stroke_n of_o a_o angel_n 2_o king_n 19.35_o some_o i_o know_v understand_v this_o literal_o of_o the_o waste_n make_v in_o mount_n labanon_n by_o the_o assyrian_n hew_v down_o the_o tree_n there_o according_a to_o that_o which_o be_v say_v of_o he_o 2_o king_n 19.23_o with_o the_o multitude_n of_o my_o chariot_n i_o be_o come_v up_o to_o the_o height_n of_o the_o mountain_n to_o the_o side_n of_o lebanon_n and_o will_v cut_v down_o the_o tall_a cedar_n thereof_o and_o the_o choice_a fir-tree_n thereof_o but_o for_o that_o see_v the_o note_n there_o here_o the_o destruction_n of_o the_o assyrian_a army_n be_v rather_o intend_v by_o the_o fell_n of_o lebanon_n as_o be_v before_o say_v in_o the_o forego_n note_v and_o that_o there_o be_v no_o impropriety_n of_o speech_n herein_o be_v evident_a enough_o because_o elsewhere_o the_o assyrian_a king_n be_v call_v a_o cedar_n of_o lebanon_n to_o wit_n ezek._n 31.3_o chap._n xi_o verse_n 1._o and_o there_o shall_v come_v forth_o a_o rod_n out_o of_o the_o stem_n of_o jesse_n etc._n etc._n they_o that_o understand_v the_o two_o last_o verse_n of_o the_o forego_n chapter_n of_o the_o assyrian_n hew_v down_o the_o state_n and_o people_n of_o the_o jew_n even_o as_o when_o a_o whole_a wood_n be_v fell_v and_o cut_v down_o to_o the_o ground_n do_v according_o hold_v that_o this_o be_v add_v to_o show_v that_o notwithstanding_o this_o grievous_a devastation_n make_v among_o they_o there_o shall_v afterward_o a_o little_a sprig_n spring_n forth_o from_o the_o seem_a dead_a stock_n of_o david_n family_n to_o wit_n the_o promise_a messiah_n that_o shall_v by_o degree_n grow_v up_o to_o a_o mighty_a wood_n which_o shall_v overspread_v the_o whole_a world_n but_o rather_o the_o inference_n of_o this_o promise_n concern_v christ_n upon_o that_o which_o go_v before_o may_v be_v by_o way_n of_o render_v a_o reason_n of_o that_o which_o have_v be_v say_v in_o the_o forego_n chapter_n verse_n 27._o that_o god_n will_v deliver_v judah_n from_o the_o assyrian_a bondage_n because_o of_o the_o anoint_v namely_o because_o there_o be_v a_o necessity_n of_o preserve_v the_o royal_a stock_n of_o david_n family_n
that_o neither_o the_o arabian_n nor_o any_o other_o shepherd_n shall_v seek_v to_o flee_z their_o cattle_n there_o see_v jer._n 50.3_o to_o wit_n either_o because_o there_o shall_v be_v no_o grass_n where_o the_o ruin_n of_o the_o city_n lie_v but_o only_a nettle_n and_o thorn_n and_o brier_n shall_v grow_v up_o there_o or_o because_o of_o those_o terrible_a and_o hurtful_a creature_n that_o shall_v lodge_v there_o as_o be_v express_v in_o the_o follow_a verse_n or_o as_o some_o think_v because_o the_o very_a soil_n of_o the_o land_n thereabouts_o shall_v be_v accurse_v of_o god_n however_o the_o drift_n of_o these_o word_n be_v to_o set_v forth_o the_o wonderful_a change_n that_o god_n will_v bring_v upon_o babylon_n in_o that_o thievish_a arabian_n and_o poor_a shepherd_n shall_v not_o vouchsafe_v to_o have_v their_o abode_n there_o where_o king_n and_o prince_n have_v wont_a to_o dwell_v ver._n 21._o but_o wild_a beast_n of_o the_o desert_n shall_v lie_v there_o etc._n etc._n that_o be_v such_o as_o use_v to_o lodge_v in_o desert_n place_n the_o word_n in_o the_o original_a ziim_a be_v derive_v from_o a_o hebrew_n word_n which_o signify_v a_o wild_a and_o waste_a place_n psal_n 68.6_o and_o therefore_o it_o be_v sometime_o use_v for_o people_n that_o inhabit_v such_o dry_a and_o desert_a place_n as_o in_o psal_n 72.8_o where_o this_o word_n be_v translate_v they_o that_o dwell_v in_o the_o wilderness_n but_o here_o it_o must_v needs_o be_v mean_v of_o some_o wild_a creature_n live_v in_o such_o solitary_a place_n for_o which_o see_v the_o note_n also_o psal_n 74.14_o and_o their_o house_n shall_v be_v full_a of_o doleful_a creature_n octim_n it_o be_v in_o the_o hebrew_n which_o seem_v to_o be_v derive_v from_o a_o interjection_n of_o exclaim_v and_o cry_v out_o in_o a_o time_n of_o affrightment_n and_o fear_n or_o else_o of_o mourning_n or_o groan_v and_o consequent_o interpreter_n hold_v that_o the_o word_n import_v either_o creature_n of_o such_o a_o terrible_a aspect_n that_o they_o shall_v make_v man_n when_o they_o see_v they_o cry_v out_o for_o fear_n or_o else_o such_o as_o make_v a_o mournful_a doleful_a noise_n and_o owl_n shall_v dwell_v there_o see_v the_o note_n job_n 30.29_o it_o be_v in_o the_o hebrew_n the_o daughter_n of_o the_o owl_n that_o be_v wont_a to_o make_v a_o dreadful_a shriek_a noise_n when_o their_o dam_n be_v from_o they_o especial_o when_o they_o want_v food_n but_o that_o may_v be_v only_o a_o hebraism_n and_o satyr_n shall_v dance_v there_o whereby_o i_o conceive_v be_v mean_v either_o some_o kind_n of_o strange_a monstrous_a ugly_a beast_n which_o seem_v the_o more_o probable_a because_o elsewhere_o the_o prophet_n speak_v of_o they_o as_o of_o beast_n that_o be_v wont_a to_o cry_v one_o to_o another_o chap._n 34.14_o the_o wild_a beast_n of_o the_o desert_n shall_v also_o meet_v with_o the_o wild_a beast_n of_o the_o island_n and_o the_o satyr_n shall_v cry_v to_o his_o fellow_n or_o else_o devil_n appear_v to_o man_n like_o hairy_a shag_a creature_n see_v the_o note_n leu._n 17.7_o such_o as_o it_o may_v well_o be_v the_o satyr_n be_v of_o who_o the_o ancient_n speak_v so_o often_o that_o use_v to_o haunt_v wood_n and_o desert_n have_v face_n and_o hand_n like_o man_n and_o go_v upright_o as_o man_n do_v but_o yet_o be_v horn_v and_o hairy_a and_o cloven-footed_a like_o goat_n and_o indeed_o such_o unclean_a spirit_n love_v to_o appear_v and_o to_o haunt_v man_n in_o such_o solitary_a place_n because_o there_o man_n be_v most_o apt_a to_o lie_v strike_v with_o terror_n and_o thence_o may_v that_o be_v math._n 12.43_o when_o the_o unclean_a spirit_n be_v go_v out_o of_o a_o man_n he_o walk_v through_o dry_a place_n and_o that_o prophecy_n concern_v mystical_a babylon_n be_v full_o parallel_v with_o this_o revel_v 18.2_o babylon_n the_o great_a be_v fall_v be_v fall_v and_o be_v become_v the_o habitation_n of_o devil_n and_o the_o hold_v of_o every_o foul_a spirit_n and_o a_o â—â—ge_n of_o every_o unclean_a and_o hateful_a bird_n ver._n 22._o and_o the_o wild_a beast_n of_o the_o island_n etc._n etc._n that_o be_v that_o breed_n or_o keep_v in_o island_n void_a of_o inhabitant_n and_o whereto_o other_o do_v seldom_o or_o never_o come_v shall_v cry_v in_o their_o desolate_a house_n and_o dragon_n in_o their_o pleasant_a palace_n that_o be_v shall_v answer_v one_o another_o with_o a_o loud_a cry_n see_v the_o forego_n note_v and_o her_o time_n be_v near_o to_o come_v etc._n etc._n that_o be_v the_o time_n of_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o misery_n here_o threaten_v against_o she_o when_o babylon_n be_v to_o be_v take_v by_o the_o mede_n and_o persian_n see_v the_o note_n above_o ver_fw-la 6._o and_o so_o likewise_o in_o the_o follow_a word_n and_o her_o day_n shall_v not_o be_v prolong_v either_o the_o same_o be_v again_o repeat_v to_o wit_n that_o the_o day_n of_o her_o overthrow_n shall_v not_o long_o be_v defer_v or_o the_o meaning_n may_v be_v that_o the_o day_n of_o her_o prosperity_n shall_v not_o continue_v much_o long_o chap._n fourteen_o verse_n 1._o for_o the_o lord_n will_v have_v mercy_n on_o jacob_n etc._n etc._n this_o be_v give_v as_o a_o reason_n why_o god_n will_v hasten_v the_o destruction_n of_o babylon_n foretell_v in_o the_o forego_n chapter_n as_o he_o have_v say_v he_o will_v do_v in_o the_o last_o word_n of_o that_o chapter_n to_o wit_n that_o the_o jew_n may_v by_o cyrus_n who_o be_v to_o subdue_v babylon_n be_v send_v home_o again_o into_o their_o own_o country_n see_v the_o note_n ezra_n 1.1_o for_o the_o lord_n will_v have_v mercy_n on_o jacob_n and_o will_v yet_o choose_v israel_n and_o set_v they_o in_o their_o own_o land_n that_o be_v he_o will_v yet_o again_o receive_v they_o into_o his_o favour_n who_o he_o have_v cast_v off_o for_o a_o time_n as_o if_o he_o have_v choose_v they_o anew_o or_o he_o will_v by_o appear_v wonderful_o for_o they_o make_v it_o evident_a that_o they_o be_v his_o choose_a people_n or_o he_o will_v choose_v or_o pick_v out_o the_o remnant_n of_o his_o people_n who_o he_o intend_v to_o deliver_v out_o of_o the_o place_n where_o they_o be_v disperse_v and_o by_o jacob_n and_o israel_n be_v mean_v the_o posterity_n of_o jacob_n the_o jew_n principal_o those_o of_o the_o tribe_n of_o judah_n and_o benjamin_n but_o together_o with_o they_o those_o likewise_o of_o the_o ten_o tribe_n that_o come_v in_o to_o those_o of_o judah_n in_o the_o day_n of_o hezekiah_n and_o so_o be_v with_o they_o carry_v into_o babylon_n and_o afterward_o send_v back_o with_o they_o into_o the_o land_n of_o judea_n and_o the_o stranger_n shall_v be_v join_v with_o they_o and_o they_o shall_v cleave_v to_o the_o house_n of_o jacob_n that_o be_v many_o of_o the_o heathen_n among_o who_o they_o have_v live_v in_o babylon_n chaldean_n mede_n and_o persian_n be_v convert_v to_o the_o jewish_a religion_n either_o by_o the_o instruction_n and_o persuasion_n of_o the_o jew_n or_o by_o observe_v the_o holiness_n of_o their_o life_n or_o by_o take_v notice_n of_o the_o wonder_n of_o their_o deliverance_n out_o of_o babylon_n see_v the_o note_n psal_n 126.2_o shall_v join_v themselves_o to_o they_o and_o go_v along_o with_o they_o to_o jerusalem_n see_v ezra_n 2.65_o as_o it_o be_v with_o the_o israelite_n when_o they_o go_v out_o of_o egypt_n see_v the_o note_n exod._n 12.38_o but_o though_o this_o be_v partly_o thus_o accomplish_v as_o in_o a_o type_n by_o stranger_n join_v themselves_o to_o the_o jew_n in_o their_o return_n into_o their_o own_o land_n yet_o the_o conversion_n of_o the_o gentile_n in_o the_o day_n of_o the_o gospel_n when_o they_o join_v themselves_o to_o the_o church_n of_o the_o jew_n be_v the_o principal_a thing_n here_o intend_v ver._n 2._o and_o the_o people_n shall_v take_v they_o and_o bring_v they_o to_o their_o place_n etc._n etc._n that_o be_v say_v some_o expositor_n the_o several_a tribe_n and_o family_n of_o the_o jew_n shall_v take_v those_o stranger_n those_o proselyte_n mention_v in_o the_o forego_n verse_n that_o have_v join_v themselves_o to_o the_o house_n of_o jacob_n and_o receive_v they_o into_o their_o company_n and_o society_n shall_v carry_v they_o along_o with_o they_o into_o the_o land_n of_o israel_n but_o the_o meaning_n rather_o be_v that_o the_o people_n of_o several_a nation_n the_o babylonian_n mede_n and_o persian_n with_o other_o that_o dwell_v in_o the_o way_n whereby_o the_o jew_n be_v to_o return_v home_o into_o their_o own_o country_n shall_v afford_v the_o jew_n all_o the_o respect_n and_o help_v they_o can_v in_o and_o for_o their_o return_n into_o judea_n entertain_v they_o and_o encourage_v they_o on_o their_o way_n and_o furnish_v they_o with_o cattle_n and_o carriage_n and_o all_o other_o necessary_a
accommodation_n for_o their_o journey_n as_o cyrus_n have_v command_v see_v the_o note_n ezra_n 1.4_o and_o see_v also_o neh._n 2.7.9_o and_o the_o house_n of_o israel_n shall_v possess_v they_o in_o the_o land_n of_o the_o lord_n see_v the_o note_n exod._n 15.17_o for_o servant_n and_o handmaid_n that_o be_v many_o of_o these_o people_n shall_v become_v servant_n to_o the_o jew_n when_o they_o be_v settle_v in_o their_o own_o land_n and_o this_o some_o understand_v of_o those_o proselyte_n or_o stranger_n that_o have_v join_v themselves_o to_o the_o jew_n either_o that_o they_o shall_v be_v as_o serviceable_a to_o the_o jew_n as_o any_o servant_n can_v be_v or_o else_o that_o in_o process_n of_o time_n some_o of_o they_o or_o their_o child_n shall_v be_v sell_v to_o they_o for_o servant_n which_o be_v indeed_o agreeable_a to_o god_n law_n concern_v servant_n levit._n 25.44_o 45_o 46._o and_o other_o again_o understand_v it_o of_o the_o babylonian_n who_o be_v vanquish_v by_o the_o mede_n and_o persian_n shall_v be_v sell_v by_o they_o to_o the_o jew_n for_o slave_n or_o by_o reason_n of_o their_o penury_n shall_v voluntary_o yield_v themselves_o up_o to_o be_v their_o servant_n whereupon_o it_o follow_v and_o they_o shall_v take_v they_o captive_n who_o captive_n they_o be_v and_o they_o shall_v rule_v over_o their_o oppressor_n that_o be_v those_o nation_n shall_v be_v servant_n to_o the_o jew_n to_o who_o the_o jew_n have_v former_o be_v in_o bondage_n which_o some_o also_o extend_v to_o the_o jew_n vanquish_a and_o bring_v into_o bondage_n those_o nation_n after_o their_o return_n out_o of_o babylon_n in_o the_o day_n of_o the_o maccabee_n as_o have_v before_o lord_v over_o they_o but_o now_o most_o expositor_n understand_v all_o this_o spiritual_o as_o well_o they_o may_v of_o the_o conversion_n of_o the_o gentile_n by_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o jew_n in_o the_o day_n of_o the_o gospel_n to_o wit_n that_o the_o jew_n shall_v by_o the_o preach_a of_o the_o gospel_n bring_v those_o nation_n under_o the_o yoke_n of_o christ_n to_o who_o they_o have_v former_o be_v captive_n and_o hereupon_o the_o gentile_n shall_v show_v great_a respect_n to_o they_o as_o own_v they_o to_o be_v god_n first-born_a people_n and_o shall_v submit_v themselves_o to_o the_o word_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o shall_v be_v subservient_fw-fr to_o the_o believe_a jew_n in_o labour_v to_o establish_v christ_n kingdom_n in_o the_o world_n and_o in_o gather_v in_o his_o elect_n to_o his_o church_n so_o that_o the_o dominion_n here_o promise_v to_o the_o jew_n over_o the_o gentile_n be_v not_o a_o temporal_a dominion_n but_o a_o spiritual_a their_o rule_v over_o they_o in_o the_o lord_n see_v 2_o cor._n 10.3_o 4_o 5._o lâ—ke_v 22.25_o 26._o 2_o cor._n 1.24_o and_o 1_o pet._n 5.3_o ver._n 3._o and_o it_o shall_v come_v to_o pass_v in_o that_o day_n that_o the_o lord_n shall_v give_v thou_o rest_n from_o thy_o sorrow_n etc._n etc._n that_o be_v when_o thou_o shall_v be_v deliver_v from_o thy_o captivity_n in_o babylon_n and_o from_o all_o the_o grief_n and_o fear_n and_o sore_a misery_n thou_o there_o endure_v ver._n 4._o that_o thou_o shall_v take_v up_o this_o proverb_n etc._n etc._n or_o taunt_a speech_n see_v the_o note_n numb_a 21.27_o against_o the_o king_n of_o babylon_n to_o wit_n belshazzar_n the_o last_o of_o the_o babylonian_a monarch_n together_o with_o who_o that_o state_n fall_v and_o say_v how_o have_v the_o oppressor_n cease_v the_o golden_a city_n cease_v that_o be_v the_o city_n that_o be_v so_o full_a of_o gold_n and_o be_v so_o confident_a in_o her_o excessive_a wealth_n and_o therefore_o set_v forth_o by_o a_o head_n of_o gold_n dan._n 2.32_o 38._o and_o by_o a_o golden_a cup_n jer._n 51.7_o babylon_n have_v be_v a_o golden_a cup_n in_o the_o lord_n hand_n it_o be_v speak_v by_o way_n of_o deride_v babel_n pride_n and_o confidence_n as_o if_o it_o have_v be_v say_v how_o be_v it_o possible_a that_o this_o cruel_a tyrant_n and_o his_o golden_a monarchy_n shall_v be_v thus_o ruin_v in_o one_o night_n and_o so_o by_o that_o mean_v the_o poor_a people_n of_o god_n be_v deliver_v from_o their_o bondage_n that_o which_o we_o render_v the_o golden_a city_n some_o translate_v the_o exactress_n of_o gold_n that_o be_v the_o city_n that_o drain_v all_o the_o gold_n from_o other_o nation_n but_o our_o translation_n i_o conceive_v be_v the_o best_a however_o observable_a it_o be_v that_o the_o word_n in_o the_o original_a seem_v to_o be_v syriack_n the_o language_n then_o use_v among_o the_o chaldean_n dan._n 2.4_o and_o so_o the_o prophet_n mock_v the_o chaldee_n with_o a_o word_n take_v from_o the_o chaldean_a tongue_n ver._n 5._o the_o lord_n have_v break_v the_o staff_n of_o the_o wicked_a and_o the_o sceptre_n of_o the_o ruler_n see_v the_o note_n chap._n 9.4_o and_o 10.5_o this_o be_v in_o answer_n to_o the_o forego_n question_n vers_fw-la 4._o as_o if_o the_o prophet_n have_v say_v wonder_v not_o at_o the_o sudden_a destruction_n of_o babel_n it_o be_v the_o lord_n that_o have_v do_v it_o by_o way_n of_o take_v vengeance_n on_o they_o for_o their_o horrid_a wickedness_n and_o oppression_n ver._n 6._o he_o who_o smite_v the_o people_n in_o wrath_n etc._n etc._n to_o wit_n not_o in_o a_o way_n of_o justice_n but_o of_o rage_n and_o fury_n with_o a_o continul_v stroke_n that_o be_v immoderate_o and_o implacable_o and_o with_o extreme_a cruelty_n he_o never_o think_v he_o have_v lay_v on_o load_n enough_o neither_o be_v there_o any_o pacify_v his_o wrath_n and_o therefore_o the_o prophet_n add_v that_o the_o like_a shall_v be_v do_v to_o he_o he_o that_o rule_v the_o nation_n in_o anger_n be_v persecute_v and_o none_o hinder_v that_o be_v he_o shall_v be_v destroy_v inevitable_o and_o irreparable_o he_o shall_v not_o be_v able_a to_o defend_v himself_o and_o for_o other_o they_o shall_v not_o be_v able_a neither_o shall_v they_o have_v any_o mind_n to_o do_v it_o ver._n 7._o the_o whole_a earth_n be_v at_o rest_n and_o quiet_a etc._n etc._n that_o be_v the_o inhabitant_n of_o the_o world_n that_o can_v never_o be_v quiet_a for_o this_o proud_a city_n they_o break_v forth_o into_o sing_v to_o wit_n for_o the_o downfall_n of_o this_o great_a oppress_a empire_n ver._n 8._o yea_o the_o fir-tree_n rejoice_v at_o thou_o etc._n etc._n some_o understand_v this_o figurative_o of_o those_o state_n and_o prince_n that_o have_v be_v oppress_v former_o by_o the_o babylonian_n see_v the_o note_n chap._n 2.13_o but_o it_o be_v better_a understand_v literal_o that_o it_o shall_v be_v a_o joy_n as_o it_o be_v to_o the_o tree_n of_o the_o forest_n that_o the_o babylonian_a be_v destroy_v because_o he_o have_v wont_a to_o make_v such_o havoc_n in_o fell_v down_o the_o fir-tree_n and_o as_o it_o follow_v the_o cedar_n of_o lebanon_n that_o be_v so_o far_o from_o he_o partly_o to_o make_v passage_n for_o his_o army_n and_o partly_o for_o the_o build_n of_o his_o house_n and_o ship_n and_o for_o the_o raise_n of_o his_o bulwark_n and_o other_o use_n in_o his_o war_n whereas_o now_o the_o babylonian_a be_v hew_v down_o they_o shall_v stand_v quiet_o in_o their_o place_n without_o any_o molestation_n since_o thou_o be_v lay_v down_o say_v they_o no_o fell_a be_v come_v up_o against_o we_o and_o indeed_o it_o may_v well_o be_v that_o this_o be_v speak_v with_o reference_n to_o that_o which_o have_v be_v say_v before_o chap._n 2.13_o concern_v the_o great_a havoc_n that_o shall_v be_v make_v by_o the_o babylonian_a in_o the_o forest_n of_o israel_n ver._n 9_o hell_n from_o beneath_o etc._n etc._n or_o rather_o the_o grave_n from_o beneath_o because_o this_o agree_v best_a with_o that_o which_o follow_v ver_fw-la 11._o thy_o pomp_n be_v bring_v down_o to_o the_o grave_n the_o worm_n be_v spread_v under_o thou_o and_o the_o worm_n cover_v thou_o have_v relate_v how_o all_o the_o inhabitant_n of_o the_o earth_n yea_o even_o the_o senseless_a creature_n the_o tree_n shall_v rejoice_v at_o the_o down-fall_a of_o the_o babylonian_a monarch_n the_o prophet_n now_o proceed_v to_o show_v in_o a_o like_o poetical_a strain_n that_o not_o only_o the_o live_n but_o the_o dead_a also_o from_o beneath_o shall_v rejoice_v at_o his_o ruin_n and_o death_n and_o insult_v over_o he_o to_o which_o end_n he_o speak_v here_o of_o hell_n or_o the_o grave_n as_o under_o the_o person_n of_o some_o great_a prince_n or_o king_n have_v the_o dead_a under_o his_o dominion_n and_o command_n hell_n or_o the_o grave_n from_o beneath_o be_v move_v for_o thou_o to_o meet_v thou_o at_o thy_o come_n whereby_o seem_v to_o be_v mean_v either_o 1._o that_o this_o prince_n of_o the_o low_a region_n be_v move_v with_o fear_n to_o wit_n at_o the_o report_n of_o the_o come_n
be_v the_o high_a or_o bright_a star_n see_v the_o note_n psal_n 104.16_o or_o rather_o the_o star_n of_o god_n make_v and_o which_o he_o have_v set_v in_o the_o heaven_n the_o place_n of_o his_o own_o peculiar_a habitation_n now_o though_o these_o thing_n may_v be_v say_v of_o the_o babylonian_a monarch_n or_o monarchy_n with_o respect_n to_o any_o thought_n of_o he_o wherein_o out_o of_o a_o presumptuous_a conceit_n of_o his_o own_o wisdom_n and_o power_n he_o arrogate_a any_o thing_n to_o himself_o above_o what_o can_v just_o be_v ascribe_v to_o man_n as_o his_o affect_v the_o universal_a monarchy_n of_o the_o world_n that_o he_o may_v have_v all_o mankind_n under_o his_o command_n and_o his_o require_v to_o be_v own_v and_o worship_v as_o a_o god_n in_o his_o image_n dan._n 3.5_o yet_o i_o conceive_v they_o be_v principal_o speak_v with_o respect_n to_o his_o proud_a resolve_v to_o invade_v and_o subdue_v the_o jew_n god_n peculiar_a people_n together_o with_o his_o temple_n and_o sanctuary_n never_o mind_v the_o almighty_a power_n of_o god_n whereby_o he_o hear_v they_o be_v defend_v which_o be_v all_o one_o in_o effect_n as_o if_o he_o have_v resolve_v to_o subdue_v and_o dethrone_v god_n himself_o and_o if_o thus_o we_o understand_v that_o which_o be_v say_v here_o than_o the_o follow_a word_n may_v seem_v to_o be_v add_v by_o way_n of_o explain_v these_o i_o will_v sit_v also_o upon_o the_o mount_n of_o the_o congregation_n in_o the_o side_n of_o the_o north_n see_v the_o note_n psal_n 48.2_o that_o be_v i_o will_v set_v my_o throne_n upon_o mount_n zion_n call_v here_o the_o mount_n of_o the_o congregation_n because_o there_o god_n people_n use_v to_o assemble_v themselves_o together_o to_o meet_v with_o their_o god_n as_o for_o the_o same_o reason_n the_o tabernacle_n be_v of_o old_a call_v the_o tabernacle_n of_o the_o congregation_n see_v the_o note_n exod._n 29.42_o and_o hereby_o may_v be_v mean_v either_o that_o he_o will_v assume_v the_o same_o honour_n to_o himself_o which_o by_o the_o jew_n be_v give_v to_o god_n in_o mount_n zion_n or_o else_o rather_o that_o he_o will_v bring_v jerusalem_n and_o the_o temple_n in_o mount_n zion_n into_o subjection_n under_o he_o and_o indeed_o belshazzar_n proud_a triumph_v in_o this_o be_v the_o immediate_a forerunner_n of_o babylon_n ruin_n for_o the_o same_o night_n that_o city_n be_v take_v by_o way_n of_o insult_v over_o god_n he_o sit_v drink_v with_o his_o prince_n and_o concubine_n in_o the_o vessel_n that_o have_v be_v take_v out_o of_o the_o temple_n dan._n 5.2_o ver._n 14._o i_o will_v ascend_v above_o the_o height_n of_o the_o cloud_n i_o will_v be_v like_o the_o most_o high_a see_v the_o forego_n note_v ver._n 15._o yet_o thou_o shall_v be_v bring_v down_o to_o hell_n etc._n etc._n that_o be_v instead_o of_o climb_v up_o to_o heaven_n thou_o shall_v be_v cast_v down_o to_o hell_n or_o the_o grave_a see_v above_o vers_fw-la 9_o to_o the_o side_n of_o the_o pit_n as_o if_o it_o have_v be_v say_v instead_o of_o sit_v upon_o mount_n zion_n in_o the_o side_n of_o the_o north_n for_o to_o that_o forego_n brag_n of_o the_o babylonian_a vers_fw-la 13._o there_o be_v a_o clear_a allusion_n in_o this_o place_n thou_o shall_v be_v cast_v down_o into_o the_o base_a room_n of_o the_o infernal_a pit_n or_o rather_o into_o some_o obscure_a corner_n of_o some_o common_a pit_n dig_v upon_o some_o other_o occasion_n and_o that_o this_o shall_v be_v to_o thou_o instead_o of_o a_o sepulchre_n and_o indeed_o it_o be_v probable_a that_o belshazzar_n be_v in_o the_o fury_n of_o the_o surprise_n of_o babylon_n thus_o cast_v out_o among_o other_o that_o be_v slay_v without_o any_o decent_a burial_n ver._n 16._o they_o that_o see_v thou_o etc._n etc._n this_o may_v be_v understand_v either_o of_o the_o live_n that_o shall_v behold_v the_o babylonian_n carcase_n so_o cast_v out_o as_o be_v beforesaid_a or_o else_o of_o the_o dead_a as_o former_o ver_fw-la 13._o that_o shall_v gaze_v upon_o he_o when_o he_o come_v among_o they_o they_o that_o see_v thou_o shall_v narrow_o look_v upon_o thou_o and_o consider_v thou_o that_o be_v they_o shall_v look_v wist_o upon_o thou_o to_o wit_n as_o wonder_v at_o his_o great_a and_o sudden_a and_o unexpected_a fall_n doubt_v whether_o it_o be_v he_o or_o no_o and_o scarce_o believe_v their_o own_o eye_n say_v be_v this_o the_o man_n that_o make_v the_o earth_n to_o tremble_v that_o raise_v a_o earthquake_n as_o it_o be_v throughout_o the_o world_n that_o do_v shake_v kingdom_n to_o wit_n by_o the_o terror_n the_o trouble_n the_o ruin_n and_o alteration_n which_o he_o bring_v upon_o they_o ver._n 17._o that_o make_v the_o world_n as_o a_o wilderness_n and_o destroy_v the_o city_n thereof_o etc._n etc._n that_o be_v that_o lay_v all_o waste_n where_o he_o come_v slaughter_v the_o inhabitant_n or_o carry_v they_o into_o captivity_n and_o burn_v up_o the_o house_n where_o they_o dwell_v that_o open_v not_o the_o house_n of_o his_o prisoner_n that_o be_v say_v some_o so_o inhuman_a he_o be_v that_o he_o will_v never_o suffer_v his_o prisoner_n to_o stir_v out_o of_o the_o prison-door_n though_o with_o shackle_n about_o their_o heel_n but_o rather_o the_o cruelty_n of_o the_o babylonian_a here_o intend_v be_v that_o he_o will_v never_o release_v those_o who_o he_o have_v once_o cast_v into_o prison_n either_o he_o will_v slay_v they_o or_o else_o damn_v they_o to_o perpetual_a imprisonment_n and_o therefore_o some_o read_v this_o place_n as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o margin_n of_o our_o bibles_n that_o do_v not_o let_v his_o prisoner_n lose_v homeward_o that_o be_v never_o set_v his_o prisoner_n free_a that_o they_o may_v go_v away_o to_o their_o own_o home_n which_o may_v be_v say_v with_o special_a respect_n to_o the_o jew_n that_o can_v never_o get_v to_o be_v release_v and_o send_v back_o to_o their_o own_o country_n till_o the_o mede_n and_o persian_n have_v subdue_v and_o destroy_v babylon_n ver._n 18._o all_o the_o king_n of_o the_o nation_n even_o all_o of_o they_o lie_v in_o glory_n every_o one_o in_o his_o own_o house_n that_o be_v the_o king_n of_o all_o nation_n be_v ordinary_o lay_v up_o in_o stately_a tomb_n and_o sepulcher_n which_o they_o have_v beforehand_o provide_v for_o themselves_o or_o which_o belong_v of_o old_a to_o their_o family_n and_o where_o their_o ancestor_n be_v bury_v which_o usual_o be_v in_o their_o own_o land_n or_o possession_n see_v the_o note_n 1_o sam._n 25.1_o and_o 1_o kin._n 2.10_o ver._n 19_o but_o thou_o be_v cast_v out_o of_o thy_o grave_n etc._n etc._n that_o be_v thy_o dead_a body_n shall_v be_v cast_v out_o among_o the_o carcase_n of_o other_o mean_a man_n and_o shall_v never_o be_v honourable_o lay_v up_o in_o that_o sepulchre_n which_o thou_o prepare_v for_o thyself_o and_o wherein_o thou_o hope_v to_o lie_v among_o thy_o progenitor_n like_o a_o abominable_a branch_n that_o be_v like_o some_o fruitless_a base_a plant_n which_o man_n be_v wont_a to_o grub_v up_o or_o like_o some_o branch_n of_o a_o tree_n which_o as_o be_v dead_a and_o wither_a and_o hurtful_a to_o the_o tree_n as_o be_v the_o sucker_n especial_o that_o sprout_n out_o from_o the_o root_n man_n do_v therefore_o cut_v off_o and_o cast_v away_o or_o which_o be_v prune_v away_o as_o good_a for_o nothing_o be_v suffer_v to_o lie_v rot_v upon_o the_o ground_n till_o they_o become_v so_o loathsome_a that_o no_o body_n will_v care_v to_o touch_v they_o and_o as_o the_o raiment_n of_o those_o that_o be_v slay_v thrust_v through_o with_o a_o sword_n that_o be_v the_o garment_n of_o one_o slay_v in_o the_o battle_n that_o be_v so_o cut_v and_o mangle_a and_o besmear_v with_o blood_n that_o it_o be_v thenceforth_a good_a for_o nothing_o neither_o will_v any_o man_n scarce_o vouchsafe_v to_o touch_v it_o and_o therefore_o they_o cast_v it_o away_o together_o with_o the_o carcase_n whereon_o it_o be_v find_v which_o be_v that_o the_o prophet_n intend_v in_o the_o follow_a word_n that_o go_v down_o to_o the_o stone_n of_o the_o pit_n that_o be_v which_o slay_v man_n together_o with_o their_o garment_n be_v unstript_v cast_v into_o the_o bottom_n of_o any_o pit_n that_o be_v near_o at_o hand_n where_o stone_n lie_v scatter_v here_o and_o there_o or_o upon_o which_o the_o dead_a be_v lay_v there_o they_o afterward_o cast_v a_o heap_n of_o stone_n as_o a_o carcase_n tread_v under_o foot_n that_o be_v some_o stink_a carrion_n or_o the_o carcase_n of_o a_o man_n which_o out_o of_o hatred_n or_o in_o the_o heat_n and_o fury_n of_o war_n be_v not_o only_o leave_v to_o lie_v and_o rot_v above_o ground_n but_o be_v so_o trample_v upon_o bruise_a and_o break_v that_o no_o man_n well_o can_v or_o much_o
can_v be_v for_o it_o be_v clear_a that_o the_o babylonian_a be_v break_v by_o the_o mede_n and_o persian_n in_o babylon_n and_o not_o in_o god_n land_n and_o upon_o his_o mountain_n as_o it_o be_v here_o say_v the_o assyrian_a shall_v be_v rather_o therefore_o this_o which_o be_v here_o say_v concern_v the_o assyrian_a be_v insert_v both_o to_o confirm_v again_o that_o which_o he_o have_v before_o foretell_v concern_v the_o ruin_n of_o sennacherib_n and_o his_o army_n chap._n 10.33_o 34_o and_o likewise_o that_o hereby_o that_o which_o he_o have_v now_o also_o foretell_v concern_v the_o ruin_n of_o the_o babylonian_n may_v be_v the_o more_o ready_o believe_v this_o be_v all_o one_o as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v as_o i_o will_v now_o short_o destroy_v sennacherib_n the_o assyrian_a when_o he_o shall_v invade_v you_o so_o will_v i_o in_o time_n to_o come_v destroy_v the_o babylonian_a too_o as_o i_o have_v now_o tell_v you_o and_o this_o your_o first_o deliverance_n from_o the_o assyrian_a shall_v be_v a_o sign_n to_o you_o of_o your_o future_a deliverance_n from_o the_o babylonian_a yea_o some_o expositor_n conceive_v that_o the_o forego_n prophecy_n concern_v the_o destruction_n of_o the_o babylonian_a be_v deliver_v by_o isaiah_n after_o the_o destruction_n of_o sennacherib_n and_o then_o indeed_o the_o destruction_n of_o sennacherib_n the_o assyrian_a can_v be_v here_o mention_v only_o to_o assure_v they_o that_o as_o he_o have_v already_o destroy_v the_o assyrian_a and_o deliver_v they_o from_o his_o yoke_n so_o he_o will_v also_o destroy_v the_o babylonian_a as_o he_o have_v now_o foretell_v and_o will_v deliver_v they_o from_o their_o bondage_n under_o he_o or_o that_o as_o he_o have_v begin_v to_o destroy_v the_o assyrian_n under_o sennacherib_n so_o he_o will_v quite_o destroy_v they_o when_o they_o be_v under_o the_o command_n of_o the_o babylonian_a and_o that_o empire_n shall_v also_o be_v ruin_v as_o the_o prophet_n have_v now_o foretell_v and_o this_o they_o judge_v the_o more_o probable_a because_o in_o the_o day_n of_o ahaz_n there_o be_v yet_o no_o cause_n of_o fear_v the_o babylonian_a but_o this_o be_v altogether_o uncertain_a and_o for_o this_o see_v the_o follow_a note_n ver_fw-la 29._o ver._n 26._o this_o be_v the_o purpose_n that_o be_v purpose_v upon_o the_o whole_a earth_n etc._n etc._n that_o be_v this_o which_o i_o have_v now_o foretell_v be_v that_o which_o shall_v come_v upon_o that_o great_a babylonian_a empire_n that_o shall_v have_v the_o whole_a earth_n in_o a_o manner_n under_o their_o command_n and_o this_o be_v the_o hand_n that_o be_v stretch_v out_o upon_o all_o the_o nation_n to_o wit_n the_o nation_n that_o be_v in_o subjection_n to_o babylon_n see_v the_o note_n chap._n 13.11_o and_o this_o therefore_o seem_v to_o be_v add_v to_o assure_v god_n people_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o that_o which_o have_v be_v now_o foretell_v concern_v the_o ruin_n of_o the_o babylonian_a empire_n however_o incredible_a it_o may_v seem_v to_o they_o though_o the_o babylonian_a have_v never_o so_o many_o nation_n under_o his_o command_n yet_o that_o shall_v not_o hinder_v his_o ruin_n but_o yet_o there_o be_v some_o i_o know_v that_o hold_v that_o this_o be_v speak_v with_o relation_n to_o that_o which_o be_v say_v in_o the_o forego_n verse_n concern_v the_o assyrian_a this_o be_v the_o purpose_n that_o be_v purpose_v upon_o the_o whole_a earth_n etc._n etc._n that_o be_v this_o which_o i_o have_v purpose_v and_o decree_v concern_v the_o assyrian_a i_o have_v also_o purpose_v concern_v babylon_n or_o this_o which_o i_o have_v determine_v concern_v the_o assyrian_a i_o purpose_v also_o to_o do_v to_o all_o nation_n that_o shall_v attempt_v to_o destroy_v my_o people_n and_o this_o indeed_o have_v much_o probability_n in_o it_o ver._n 28._o in_o the_o year_n that_o king_n ahaz_n die_v be_v this_o burden_n that_o be_v say_v some_o the_o forego_v prophecy_n against_o babylon_n see_v the_o note_n chap._n 13.1_o and_o 2_o king_n 9.25_o but_o the_o most_o of_o expositor_n understand_v hereby_o the_o follow_a prophecy_n against_o palestine_n and_o that_o this_o concern_v the_o time_n when_o this_o prophecy_n be_v deliver_v to_o wit_n in_o the_o year_n that_o king_n ahaz_n die_v be_v purposely_o insert_v to_o imply_v the_o occasion_n of_o this_o prophecy_n which_o be_v the_o exceed_a triumph_v of_o the_o philistine_n upon_o the_o death_n of_o ahaz_n as_o be_v clear_o hint_v in_o the_o follow_a verse_n or_o else_o because_o here_o the_o prophecy_n begin_v under_o hezekiah_n the_o son_n of_o ahaz_n for_o which_o see_v the_o note_n chap._n 6.1_o ver._n 29._o rejoice_v not_o thou_o whole_a palestina_n because_o the_o rod_n of_o he_o that_o smite_v thou_o be_v break_v etc._n etc._n by_o palestina_n be_v mean_v that_o part_n of_o the_o land_n of_o canaan_n that_o be_v inhabit_v by_o the_o philistine_n call_v elsewhere_o philistia_n psal_n 60.8_o now_o because_o uzziah_n king_n of_o judah_n or_o rather_o the_o state_n of_o judah_n under_o uzziah_n have_v in_o his_o day_n sore_o smite_v this_o land_n and_o people_n of_o the_o philistine_n 2_o chron._n 26.6_o concern_v which_o see_v the_o note_n 2_o kin._n 15.3_o and_o because_o this_o rod_n of_o he_o that_o smite_v they_o that_o be_v the_o power_n of_o the_o state_n of_o judah_n be_v very_o much_o break_v weaken_a and_o bring_v down_o in_o the_o day_n of_o his_o wicked_a grandchild_n ahaz_n when_o both_o the_o philistine_n and_o divers_a other_o nation_n have_v mighty_o subdue_v they_o and_o make_v great_a havoc_n in_o their_o land_n 2_o chron._n 28.17_o 18_o 19_o concern_v which_o see_v the_o note_n 2_o king_n 16.7_o and_o the_o philistine_n may_v hope_v it_o be_v utter_o in_o a_o manner_n ruin_v and_o break_v when_o ahaz_n be_v dead_a for_o then_o there_o be_v no_o long_o any_o fear_n lest_o he_o by_o the_o help_n of_o his_o confederate_n the_o assyrian_a shall_v seek_v to_o be_v revenge_v on_o those_o nation_n that_o have_v invade_v his_o land_n and_o of_o hezekiah_n his_o son_n who_o be_v young_a and_o tender_a there_o be_v no_o great_a fear_n therefore_o it_o be_v most_o probable_a that_o this_o people_n of_o the_o philistine_n do_v indeed_o mighty_o rejoice_v and_o triumph_v all_o the_o land_n over_o when_o they_o hear_v ahaz_n be_v dead_a as_o be_v full_o persuade_v that_o now_o they_o shall_v quite_o swallow_v up_o the_o kingdom_n of_o judah_n and_o hereupon_o it_o be_v that_o the_o prophet_n speak_v this_o as_o in_o a_o way_n of_o deride_v the_o jollity_n of_o the_o philistine_n rejoice_v not_o thou_o palestina_n because_o the_o rod_n of_o he_o that_o smite_v thou_o be_v break_v as_o if_o he_o shall_v have_v say_v alas_o thy_o jollity_n will_v be_v soon_o turn_v into_o bitter_a mourning_n by_o reason_n of_o thy_o misery_n even_o all_o thy_o land_n over_o for_o out_o of_o the_o serpent_n root_n shall_v come_v forth_o a_o cockatrice_n or_o a_o adder_n that_o be_v out_o of_o the_o stock_n of_o uzziah_n who_o do_v bite_v or_o sting_v thou_o as_o a_o serpent_n i_o will_v raise_v up_o hezekiah_n the_o son_n of_o his_o grandchild_n ahaz_n who_o shall_v be_v a_o sore_a plague_n to_o thou_o than_o ever_o uzziah_n be_v even_o by_o how_o much_o a_o cockatrice_n be_v worse_a than_o a_o serpent_n yea_o he_o shall_v be_v worse_o to_o thou_o than_o so_o which_o be_v express_v in_o the_o follow_a word_n and_o his_o fruit_n shall_v be_v a_o fiery_a fly_a serpent_n concern_v which_o see_v the_o note_n numb_a 21.6_o and_o indeed_o hezekiah_n do_v mighty_o prevail_v against_o the_o philistine_n see_v the_o note_n 2_o king_n 18.8_o and_o it_o may_v well_o be_v too_o that_o his_o speed_n in_o subdue_a the_o philistine_n be_v imply_v by_o term_v he_o a_o fiery_a fly_a serpent_n and_o not_o only_a hezekiah_n but_o also_o the_o state_n of_o judah_n under_o hezekiah_n may_v be_v the_o cockatrice_n and_o fiery_a fly_a serpent_n here_o intend_v ver._n 30._o and_o the_o first-born_a of_o the_o poor_a shall_v feed_v and_o the_o needy_a shall_v lie_v down_o in_o safety_n etc._n etc._n that_o be_v the_o people_n of_o god_n the_o jew_n that_o be_v under_o ahaz_n bring_v to_o extreme_a poverty_n even_o to_o be_v the_o poor_a of_o all_o poor_a people_n see_v the_o note_n job_n 18.13_o by_o his_o exaction_n and_o the_o manifold_a misery_n wherewith_o the_o land_n be_v involve_v through_o his_o wickedness_n shall_v under_o hezekiah_n enjoy_v great_a peace_n and_o shall_v live_v in_o great_a plenty_n of_o all_o thing_n in_o their_o own_o country_n and_o not_o be_v make_v a_o prey_n to_o their_o enemy_n as_o they_o former_o be_v see_v the_o note_n chap._n 5.17_o and_o psal_n 23.2_o and_o thus_o he_o that_o shall_v be_v a_o cockatrice_n and_o a_o fiery_a fly_a serpent_n to_o you_o o_o philistine_n shall_v be_v as_o a_o
to_o zoar_v as_o hold_v that_o she_o be_v compare_v to_o a_o heifer_n of_o three_o year_n old_a either_o to_o imply_v that_o this_o city_n however_o little_a at_o first_o be_v become_v by_o degree_n a_o place_n of_o much_o strength_n and_o beauty_n that_o have_v never_o yet_o be_v subdue_v and_o that_o this_o be_v the_o cause_n why_o the_o moabite_n flee_v thither_o for_o refuge_n or_o else_o to_o imply_v that_o her_o inhabitant_n have_v live_v as_o a_o wanton_a heifer_n in_o great_a plenty_n and_o pleasure_n and_o have_v never_o see_v sorrow_n though_o then_o she_o shall_v share_v in_o the_o misery_n that_o be_v come_v upon_o the_o whole_a country_n and_o indeed_o in_o jer._n 48.34_o it_o seem_v to_o be_v zoar_n that_o be_v there_o compare_v to_o a_o heifer_n of_o three_o year_n old_a from_o zoar_n even_o unto_o hâ—ronaim_n as_o a_o heifer_n of_o three_o year_n old_a and_o some_o also_o apply_v it_o to_o moab_n or_o the_o fugitive_n of_o moab_n and_o so_o apprehend_v the_o meaning_n to_o be_v that_o though_o moab_n have_v hitherto_o live_v in_o great_a abundance_n and_o wantonness_n and_o have_v never_o be_v bring_v under_o the_o yoke_n of_o her_o enemy_n like_o a_o young_a heifer_n yet_o than_o she_o shall_v flee_v before_o her_o enemy_n even_o to_o zoar_v or_o else_o that_o they_o shall_v flee_v to_o zoar_v as_o a_o young_a heifer_n be_v wont_a to_o run_v from_o one_o place_n to_o another_o when_o she_o want_v any_o thing_n low_v and_o cry_v out_o as_o she_o run_v thus_o i_o say_v this_o difficult_a passage_n may_v be_v understand_v as_o it_o be_v render_v in_o our_o translation_n but_o now_o if_o we_o read_v it_o according_a to_o the_o translation_n that_o be_v set_v in_o the_o margin_n of_o our_o bibles_n my_o heart_n shall_v cry_v out_o for_o moab_n to_o the_o border_n thereof_o unto_o zoar_n even_o as_o a_o heifer_n of_o three_o year_n old_a then_o the_o meaning_n seem_v to_o be_v that_o his_o heart_n shall_v cry_v out_o aloud_o after_o the_o low_v of_o a_o lusty_a strong_a heifer_n so_o that_o it_o shall_v be_v hear_v even_o to_o zoar_v which_o be_v in_o the_o border_n of_o moab_n and_o take_v these_o to_o be_v the_o word_n of_o the_o moabitish_a soldier_n as_o be_v before_o say_v then_o that_o which_o some_o say_v may_v be_v the_o meaning_n to_o wit_n that_o they_o shall_v cry_v aloud_o to_o the_o fly_a moabite_n to_o stay_v and_o defend_v the_o strong_a place_n in_o the_o border_n of_o moab_n and_o that_o their_o cry_n with_o so_o loud_a voice_n as_o a_o lusty_a strong_a heifer_n be_v because_o otherwise_o their_o voice_n will_v not_o have_v be_v hear_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o that_o outcry_n and_o howl_v that_o be_v among_o the_o people_n for_o by_o the_o mount_a up_o of_o luhith_fw-mi with_o weep_v shall_v they_o go_v it_o up_o etc._n etc._n that_o be_v as_o they_o go_v up_o this_o high_a hill_n they_o shall_v cry_v and_o weep_v all_o the_o way_n as_o they_o go_v and_o to_o the_o same_o purpose_n be_v the_o follow_a clause_n for_o in_o the_o way_n of_o horonaim_n concern_v which_o place_n see_v the_o note_n neh._n 2.10_o they_o shall_v raise_v up_o a_o cry_n of_o destruction_n that_o be_v they_o shall_v cry_v out_o as_o people_n use_v to_o do_v when_o enemy_n be_v kill_v and_o destroy_v they_o and_o this_o be_v here_o add_v as_o some_o think_v to_o show_v why_o the_o soldier_n shall_v cry_v out_o with_o such_o a_o loud_a voice_n for_o the_o stay_n of_o the_o people_n as_o be_v say_v in_o the_o forego_n note_v but_o i_o rather_o think_v that_o the_o drift_n of_o it_o be_v to_o set_v forth_o that_o as_o the_o people_n flee_v to_o the_o mountain_n or_o as_o they_o flee_v to_o zoar_v or_o that_o all_o the_o land_n over_o all_o place_n shall_v be_v fill_v with_o weep_v and_o outcry_n ver._n 6._o for_o the_o water_n of_o nimrim_n shall_v be_v desolate_a etc._n etc._n see_v the_o note_n numb_a 32.3_o the_o meaning_n be_v that_o even_o nimrim_a though_o a_o place_n so_o gallant_o water_v and_o therefore_o exceed_o pleasant_a and_o fruitful_a and_o populous_a shall_v lie_v utter_o desolate_a both_o the_o inhabitant_n and_o their_o cattle_n be_v either_o slay_v or_o carry_v away_o for_o the_o hay_n be_v wither_v away_o that_o be_v the_o grass_n which_o shall_v have_v grow_v up_o for_o hay_n the_o grass_n fail_v that_o be_v the_o herbage_n new_o grow_v up_o there_o be_v no_o green_a thing_n to_o wit_n because_o the_o pasture_n shall_v be_v quite_o spoil_v as_o be_v either_o eat_v up_o by_o the_o enemy_n horse_n oâ—_n trample_v into_o the_o mire_n with_o their_o foot_n this_o i_o conceive_v to_o be_v the_o true_a meaning_n of_o this_o place_n and_o that_o this_o be_v add_v to_o imply_v what_o just_a cause_n there_o shall_v be_v of_o that_o general_a outcry_n in_o the_o land_n foretell_v in_o the_o forego_n verse_n yet_o because_o this_o which_o be_v say_v here_o that_o there_o shall_v be_v no_o green_a thing_n seem_v to_o be_v add_v with_o reference_n to_o that_o which_o go_v before_o for_o the_o water_n of_o nimrah_n shall_v be_v desolate_a therefore_o some_o hold_n that_o by_o the_o desolation_n of_o the_o water_n of_o nimrah_n be_v mean_v that_o the_o water_n of_o nimrim_n shall_v by_o the_o enemy_n be_v divert_v elsewhere_o in_o other_o channel_n and_o so_o the_o land_n thereabouts_o shall_v become_v dry_a and_o barren_a and_o other_o again_o will_v have_v the_o meaning_n of_o the_o whole_a verse_n to_o be_v only_o this_o that_o by_o the_o destruction_n which_o the_o enemy_n shall_v make_v among_o the_o inhabitant_n even_o the_o rich_a pasture_n and_o land_n about_o nimrim_n shall_v lie_v as_o desolate_a as_o if_o there_o be_v neither_o water_n nor_o grass_n grow_v there_o for_o the_o use_n of_o they_o that_o shall_v dwell_v in_o that_o place_n ver._n 7._o therefore_o the_o abundance_n they_o have_v get_v and_o that_o which_o they_o have_v lay_v up_o shall_v they_o carry_v away_o to_o the_o brook_n of_o the_o willow_n first_o this_o may_v be_v understand_v either_o of_o the_o inhabitant_n of_o nimrim_n mention_v in_o the_o forego_n verse_n that_o they_o because_o there_o be_v no_o water_n nor_o pasture_n there_o shall_v remove_v their_o cattle_n and_o other_o good_n to_o some_o well-watered_n ground_n elsewhere_o call_v the_o brook_n of_o the_o willow_n or_o else_o of_o the_o moabite_n in_o general_a that_o they_o when_o the_o enemy_n shall_v break_v in_o with_o such_o rage_n upon_o they_o shall_v carry_v away_o what_o they_o can_v of_o the_o great_a riches_n which_o they_o have_v store_v up_o and_o hide_v it_o in_o some_o obscure_a place_n among_o the_o willow_n or_o it_o may_v be_v in_o the_o very_a river_n itself_o to_o wit_n so_o much_o of_o it_o as_o may_v be_v keep_v there_o without_o damage_n in_o hope_n afterward_o to_o find_v it_o there_o again_o and_o that_o because_o there_o be_v no_o place_n of_o strength_n in_o the_o land_n where_o they_o can_v hope_v to_o secure_v it_o from_o the_o enemy_n but_o second_o it_o may_v rather_o be_v understand_v of_o the_o enemy_n to_o wit_n that_o they_o shall_v carry_v away_o the_o abundance_n and_o mighty_a spoil_n which_o they_o have_v get_v from_o the_o moabite_n to_o some_o place_n in_o or_o near_a to_o the_o land_n of_o moab_n call_v the_o brook_n of_o the_o willow_n and_o there_o to_o leave_v it_o together_o under_o some_o guard_n with_o a_o purpose_n afterward_o to_o go_v thither_o again_o when_o they_o have_v do_v pillage_n the_o country_n and_o to_o divide_v the_o booty_n among_o themselves_o yea_o and_o some_o that_o understand_v this_o of_o the_o enemy_n carry_v away_o the_o riches_n of_o moab_n to_o the_o brook_n of_o the_o willow_n do_v yet_o think_v that_o the_o forego_n word_n the_o abundance_n they_o have_v get_v and_o that_o which_o they_o have_v lay_v up_o must_v be_v understand_v of_o the_o moabite_n and_o so_o will_v have_v the_o meaning_n of_o the_o place_n to_o be_v this_o that_o though_o the_o moabite_n shall_v get_v in_o all_o the_o wealth_n and_o provision_n they_o can_v that_o they_o may_v be_v the_o better_a able_a to_o hold_v it_o out_o in_o their_o strong_a place_n against_o their_o enemy_n when_o they_o shall_v besiege_v they_o yet_o their_o enemy_n shall_v break_v in_o upon_o they_o and_o empty_a all_o their_o storehouse_n and_o carry_v all_o away_o with_o they_o or_o that_o though_o the_o moabite_n shall_v hide_v in_o abundance_n so_o much_o of_o the_o best_a of_o their_o wealth_n and_o treasure_n as_o they_o can_v possible_o get_v together_o at_o least_o of_o that_o which_o be_v leave_v yet_o their_o enemy_n shall_v find_v it_o seize_v upon_o it_o and_o carry_v it_o away_o to_o the_o brook_n of_o the_o willow_n and_o beside_o because_o the_o word_n
ahaziah_n or_o joram_n his_o son_n see_v the_o note_n 2_o king_n 1.1_o and_o 35._o therefore_o it_o be_v think_v the_o moabite_n be_v here_o advise_v to_o pay_v their_o wont_a tribute_n again_o to_o the_o king_n of_o judah_n send_v you_o the_o lamb_n that_o be_v the_o tribute_n which_o you_o former_o pay_v of_o lamb_n and_o other_o cattle_n to_o the_o ruler_n of_o the_o land_n that_o be_v to_o the_o king_n of_o judah_n to_o who_o of_o right_n you_o be_v vassal_n ever_o since_o david_n subdue_v you_o from_o sela_n some_o chief_a city_n in_o the_o south-border_n of_o the_o land_n of_o moab_n which_o be_v afterward_o take_v by_o amaziah_n king_n of_o judah_n and_o call_v joktheel_n see_v the_o note_n 2_o king_n 14.7_o to_o the_o wilderness_n that_o be_v the_o wilderness_n of_o jordan_n in_o the_o north-border_n unto_o the_o mount_n of_o the_o daughter_n of_o zion_n that_o be_v to_o jerusalem_n see_v the_o note_n chap._n 1.8_o which_o be_v all_o one_o therefore_o as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v let_v all_o the_o people_n all_o the_o land_n over_o gather_v up_o this_o tribute_n and_o send_v it_o but_o indeed_o many_o expositor_n understand_v this_o as_o speak_v in_o a_o way_n of_o derision_n as_o if_o the_o prophet_n have_v say_v you_o have_v best_a to_o prevent_v the_o ruin_n that_o from_o judah_n will_v be_v bring_v upon_o you_o to_o send_v the_o old_a tribute_n again_o you_o have_v wont_a to_o pay_v to_o hezekiah_n the_o ruler_n of_o the_o land_n and_o it_o be_v like_a in_o your_o strait_n you_o will_v think_v of_o do_v so_o but_o alas_o it_o will_v do_v no_o good_a that_o will_v not_o then_o keep_v off_o the_o destruction_n which_o will_v certain_o come_v upon_o you_o ver._n 2._o for_o it_o shall_v be_v that_o as_o a_o wander_a bird_n cast_v out_o of_o the_o nest_n or_o as_o a_o nest_n forsake_v so_o the_o daughter_n of_o moab_n shall_v be_v at_o the_o ford_n of_o arnon_n a_o river_n in_o the_o utmost_a border_n of_o the_o land_n of_o moab_n numb_a 21.13_o the_o meaning_n therefore_o seem_v to_o be_v that_o as_o a_o wander_a bird_n drive_v out_o of_o her_o nest_n or_o as_o a_o brood_n of_o young_a bird_n forsake_v of_o their_o damn_n or_o cast_v out_o of_o their_o nest_n do_v fly_v up_o and_o down_o not_o have_v any_o body_n to_o protect_v they_o not_o know_v whither_o to_o go_v or_o where_o to_o take_v up_o their_o rest_n so_o the_o daughter_n of_o moab_n that_o be_v the_o inhabitant_n of_o the_o town_n of_o moab_n or_o the_o moabitish_a woman_n see_v chap._n 3.16_o 17._o and_o luk._n 13.34_o even_o they_o as_o well_o as_o the_o man_n shall_v flee_v away_o out_o of_o their_o country_n and_o wander_v up_o and_o down_o in_o desert_a place_n not_o know_v where_o to_o settle_v themselves_o or_o they_o shall_v be_v carry_v away_o captive_n into_o assyria_n over_o the_o river_n arnon_n but_o now_o we_o must_v know_v that_o this_o may_v be_v take_v as_o speak_v only_o conditional_o to_o wit_n that_o thus_o it_o shall_v be_v with_o the_o moabite_n if_o they_o do_v not_o hearken_v to_o the_o advice_n give_v they_o in_o the_o forego_n verse_n but_o other_o that_o understand_v that_o which_o be_v say_v in_o the_o forego_n verse_n as_o speak_v ironical_o do_v according_o understand_v this_o as_o add_v to_o show_v why_o there_o will_v be_v no_o think_v to_o send_v a_o lamb_n either_o by_o way_n of_o pacify_v god_n anger_n by_o sacrifice_n or_o by_o way_n of_o procure_v their_o peace_n by_o pay_v their_o former_a tribute_n because_o instead_o of_o that_o they_o shall_v flee_v in_o great_a dread_n from_o the_o sword_n of_o the_o enemy_n or_o shall_v be_v carry_v away_o by_o the_o enemy_n into_o captivity_n as_o easy_o as_o a_o bird_n be_v drive_v out_o of_o her_o nest_n ver._n 3._o take_v counsel_n etc._n etc._n that_o be_v say_v some_o expositor_n consult_v together_o how_o you_o may_v escape_v the_o destruction_n that_o be_v come_v upon_o you_o and_o they_o that_o do_v understand_v these_o first_o word_n thus_o do_v according_o hold_v that_o in_o the_o next_o word_n the_o prophet_n tell_v they_o what_o will_v be_v the_o best_a course_n they_o can_v take_v if_o they_o desire_v to_o prevent_v their_o approach_a ruin_n namely_o to_o be_v courteous_a and_o kind_a to_o the_o outcast_n of_o god_n people_n in_o their_o distress_n execute_v judgement_n make_v thy_o shadow_n as_o the_o night_n etc._n etc._n but_o i_o rather_o conceive_v that_o these_o first_o word_n do_v intend_v the_o same_o thing_n with_o those_o that_o follow_v after_o take_v counsel_n that_o be_v consider_v with_o yourselves_o and_o consult_v together_o to_o wit_n how_o you_o may_v any_o way_n protect_v and_o relieve_v and_o procure_v the_o good_a of_o my_o people_n in_o their_o affliction_n and_o distress_n execute_v judgement_n that_o be_v do_v that_o for_o they_o which_o in_o all_o justice_n and_o equity_n you_o ought_v to_o do_v be_v not_o injurious_a to_o my_o people_n in_o their_o distress_n as_o you_o have_v former_o be_v but_o show_v they_o that_o compassion_n which_o be_v due_a to_o a_o people_n in_o such_o misery_n make_v thy_o shadow_n as_o the_o night_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o noonday_n that_o be_v when_o my_o people_n be_v drive_v out_o of_o their_o country_n and_o flee_v to_o you_o to_o shelter_v they_o from_o their_o enemy_n let_v they_o be_v conceal_v and_o hide_a by_o you_o that_o even_o at_o noonday_n they_o may_v be_v as_o if_o they_o be_v cover_v with_o the_o darkness_n or_o shadow_n of_o the_o night_n when_o no_o body_n can_v see_v they_o or_o find_v they_o out_o or_o rather_o let_v the_o harbour_n and_o entertainment_n they_o find_v among_o you_o be_v as_o a_o safe_a and_o sweet_a refuge_n and_o refreshment_n against_o the_o noonday_n heat_n of_o the_o assyrian_n break_v in_o upon_o they_o even_o as_o the_o pillar_n of_o the_o cloud_n to_o which_o haply_o this_o expression_n do_v allude_v be_v a_o covert_n to_o the_o israelite_n against_o the_o heat_n of_o the_o sun_n as_o they_o travel_v through_o the_o wilderness_n to_o canaan_n hide_v the_o outcast_n bewray_v not_o he_o that_o wander_v that_o be_v hide_v those_o that_o be_v drive_v out_o of_o their_o own_o land_n wander_v up_o and_o down_o among_o you_o to_o seek_v for_o some_o place_n of_o shelter_n and_o do_v not_o deliver_v they_o up_o into_o the_o hand_n of_o their_o enemy_n but_o now_o all_o this_o be_v understand_v by_o many_o as_o speak_v ironical_o take_v counsel_n execute_v judgement_n etc._n etc._n as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v now_o when_o the_o enemy_n be_v break_v in_o upon_o you_o it_o may_v be_v you_o will_v wish_v you_o have_v do_v what_o it_o be_v indeed_o your_o duty_n to_o have_v do_v to_o god_n poor_a people_n when_o they_o be_v persecute_v and_o pursue_v by_o their_o enemy_n but_o alas_o it_o be_v now_o too_o late_o you_o have_v wont_a to_o reject_v they_o and_o to_o deal_v cruel_o with_o they_o at_o such_o time_n and_o now_o you_o will_v meet_v with_o the_o same_o hard_a measure_n ver._n 4._o let_v my_o outcast_n dwell_v with_o thou_o moab_n etc._n etc._n that_o be_v those_o of_o my_o people_n that_o be_v drive_v out_o of_o the_o land_n which_o i_o have_v give_v they_o and_o that_o i_o own_o still_o as_o my_o people_n though_o i_o have_v at_o present_a in_o just_a displeasure_n against_o they_o cast_v they_o out_o for_o their_o sin_n be_v thou_o a_o covert_n to_o they_o from_o the_o face_n of_o the_o spoiler_n as_o if_o he_o shall_v have_v say_v as_o at_o the_o first_o bring_v of_o my_o people_n out_o of_o egypt_n you_o do_v discover_v your_o spleen_n against_o they_o see_v the_o note_n deut._n 23.4_o so_o you_o have_v do_v ever_o since_o be_v still_o ready_a to_o side_n with_o their_o enemy_n that_o have_v prevail_v against_o they_o and_o to_o deal_v hardly_o with_o they_o in_o their_o distress_n but_o beware_v do_v not_o so_o still_o but_o rather_o let_v they_o have_v a_o hiding-place_n among_o you_o to_o shelter_v they_o from_o the_o rage_n of_o their_o enemy_n to_o wit_n the_o assyrian_n as_o most_o expositor_n do_v here_o conceive_v but_o now_o the_o drift_n of_o all_o this_o be_v only_o to_o show_v what_o in_o all_o reason_n the_o moabite_n ought_v to_o have_v do_v and_o as_o some_o think_v to_o insult_v over_o their_o destruction_n because_o they_o have_v not_o do_v so_o for_o the_o extortioner_n be_v at_o a_o end_n the_o spoiler_n cease_v the_o oppressor_n be_v consume_v out_o of_o the_o land_n that_o be_v the_o land_n of_o judea_n shall_v be_v quite_o free_v from_o the_o enemy_n that_o come_v to_o spoil_v and_o oppress_v she_o which_o i_o say_v most_o expositor_n understand_v of_o the_o quick_a dispatch_n that_o god_n make_v of_o sennacherib_n and_o his_o army_n
2_o king_n 19.35_o so_o that_o the_o drift_n of_o this_o passage_n seem_v to_o be_v this_o that_o consider_v the_o calamity_n that_o be_v to_o come_v upon_o god_n people_n be_v not_o like_a to_o last_v long_o but_o that_o they_o shall_v be_v speedy_o settle_v again_o peaceable_o in_o their_o own_o land_n the_o moabite_n have_v no_o cause_n to_o reject_v the_o jew_n when_o they_o flee_v to_o they_o for_o shelter_n as_o fear_v lest_o the_o assyrian_n shall_v be_v enrage_v against_o they_o for_o it_o but_o rather_o may_v do_v well_o therein_o to_o gratify_v the_o jew_n thereby_o to_o make_v they_o their_o friend_n for_o the_o time_n to_o come_v and_o all_o this_o we_o must_v know_v be_v speak_v by_o way_n of_o insult_v over_o the_o moabite_n in_o their_o destruction_n because_o they_o have_v not_o do_v that_o which_o in_o all_o reason_n and_o equity_n they_o shall_v have_v do_v ver._n 5._o and_o in_o mercy_n shall_v the_o throne_n he_o establish_v etc._n etc._n or_o prepare_v that_o be_v however_o the_o throne_n of_o judah_n shall_v be_v dangerous_o shake_v by_o the_o invasion_n of_o the_o assyrian_a which_o shall_v cause_v the_o jew_n to_o flee_v to_o thou_o o_o moab_n yet_o it_o shall_v not_o be_v utter_o overthrow_v and_o ruin_v but_o through_o the_o mercy_n and_o free_a grace_n of_o god_n it_o shall_v be_v establish_v and_o settle_v again_o in_o great_a strength_n and_o power_n for_o he_o to_o who_o it_o belong_v some_o i_o know_v understand_v those_o word_n in_o mercy_n of_o the_o mercy_n of_o the_o king_n of_o judah_n whereby_o his_o throne_n shall_v be_v establish_v for_o he_o and_o for_o his_o successor_n but_o i_o question_v not_o but_o that_o it_o be_v mean_v of_o god_n mercy_n to_o the_o kingdom_n of_o judah_n and_o thereupon_o it_o follow_v and_o he_o shall_v sit_v upon_o it_o in_o truth_n etc._n etc._n which_o word_n must_v be_v understand_v both_o of_o christ_n and_o of_o hezekiah_n as_o he_o be_v a_o type_n of_o christ_n understanding_n it_o of_o hezekiah_n the_o meaning_n be_v that_o he_o shall_v sit_v upon_o the_o throne_n of_o judah_n in_o truth_n i._n e._n certain_o or_o sure_o firm_o and_o constant_o or_o that_o he_o shall_v govern_v the_o people_n sincere_o and_o upright_o in_o the_o tabernacle_n of_o david_n that_o be_v in_o the_o house_n and_o palace_n of_o david_n judge_v and_o seek_v judgement_n and_o hasten_a righteousness_n that_o be_v be_v careful_a to_o execute_v judgement_n and_o justice_n among_o they_o without_o partiality_n and_o without_o delay_n but_o understand_v it_o of_o christ_n who_o be_v indeed_o principal_o here_o intend_v the_o meaning_n than_o be_v that_o god_n will_v raise_v he_o up_o out_o of_o the_o posterity_n of_o david_n and_o that_o he_o shall_v sit_v upon_o the_o throne_n of_o david_n for_o ever_o see_v the_o note_n chap._n 9.7_o protect_v his_o people_n and_o execute_v judgement_n upon_o he_o and_o their_o enemy_n see_v the_o note_n chap._n 11.5_o and_o according_o the_o drift_n of_o this_o passage_n seem_v to_o be_v first_o more_o particular_o that_o in_o regard_n the_o assyrian_a shall_v be_v destroy_v and_o hezekiah_n settle_v in_o the_o throne_n of_o judah_n it_o will_v be_v better_o for_o the_o moabite_n to_o side_n with_o the_o jew_n than_o with_o the_o assyrian_n and_o 2_o more_o general_o that_o it_o be_v mere_a solly_n in_o the_o moabite_n and_o other_o to_o expect_v the_o ruin_n of_o the_o throne_n and_o kingdom_n of_o judah_n upon_o every_o prevail_a of_o their_o enemy_n against_o they_o there_o be_v a_o king_n to_o arise_v in_o the_o posterity_n of_o david_n who_o shall_v sit_v on_o that_o throne_n and_o shall_v just_o govern_v and_o prosperous_o defend_v god_n people_n for_o ever_o ver._n 6._o we_o have_v hear_v of_o the_o pride_n of_o moab_n etc._n etc._n some_o expositor_n hold_v that_o god_n speak_v here_o of_o himself_o in_o the_o plural_a number_n as_o in_o gen._n 1.26_o for_o which_o see_v the_o note_n there_o and_o other_o suppose_v that_o this_o be_v speak_v in_o the_o name_n of_o other_o people_n allege_v the_o pride_n of_o the_o moabite_n as_o a_o reason_n why_o it_o be_v no_o wonder_n to_o they_o to_o hear_v of_o their_o destruction_n but_o more_o general_o it_o be_v think_v by_o expositor_n that_o in_o this_o word_n we_o the_o prophet_n do_v include_v the_o lord_n god_n himself_o the_o jew_n and_o all_o the_o neighbour_n nation_n and_o that_o it_o be_v all_o one_o in_o effect_n as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v that_o the_o pride_n of_o moab_n be_v on_o all_o side_n well_o know_v we_o have_v hear_v of_o the_o pride_n of_o moab_n he_o be_v very_o proud_a even_o of_o his_o haughtiness_n and_o his_o pride_n and_o his_o wrath_n that_o be_v the_o wrath_n which_o out_o of_o his_o great_a pride_n and_o haughtiness_n he_o have_v discover_v against_o the_o jew_n the_o full_a scope_n of_o this_o whole_a passage_n may_v be_v thus_o express_v these_o things-whereto_a the_o moabite_n have_v be_v here_o advise_v verse_n 1_o 3_o 4._o they_o ought_v in_o all_o reason_n to_o have_v do_v but_o alas_o they_o be_v too_o proud_a to_o do_v any_o such_o thing_n we_o have_v hear_v of_o their_o proud_a boasting_n and_o threat_n because_o they_o be_v a_o great_a and_o wealthy_a people_n and_o their_o country_n and_o city_n be_v very_o strong_a therefore_o they_o fear_v nothing_o and_o instead_o of_o carry_v themselves_o to_o the_o people_n of_o god_n according_a to_o the_o counsel_n before_o give_v they_o they_o on_o the_o contrary_a do_v in_o their_o pride_n deal_v despiteful_o and_o injurious_o with_o they_o but_o this_o their_o pride_n shall_v not_o secure_v they_o but_o shall_v rather_o prove_v their_o ruin_n which_o be_v imply_v in_o the_o follow_a word_n but_o his_o lie_n shall_v not_o be_v so_o that_o be_v their_o vain_a confidence_n their_o proud_a boasting_n and_o threaten_n shall_v prove_v but_o lie_n that_o which_o they_o vain_o and_o proud_o conceit_n and_o boast_v and_o threaten_v shall_v not_o come_v to_o pass_v ver._n 7._o therefore_o etc._n etc._n that_o be_v because_o of_o their_o horrid_a pride_n moab_n shall_v howl_v for_o moab_n that_o be_v say_v some_o the_o live_a moabite_n shall_v howl_v for_o the_o dead_a or_o rather_o they_o shall_v mutual_o howl_v one_o to_o another_o or_o one_o for_o another_o so_o that_o as_o it_o follow_v every_o one_o shall_v howl_v that_o be_v there_o shall_v be_v a_o general_a howl_v all_o the_o land_n over_o for_o the_o foundation_n of_o kir-hareseth_a see_v the_o note_n chap._n 15.1_o shall_v you_o mourn_v that_o be_v not_o for_o the_o plunder_v or_o deface_v of_o it_o but_o for_o the_o utter_a subvert_v of_o it_o and_o raze_v the_o very_a foundation_n of_o it_o and_o the_o rather_o haply_o because_o you_o think_v they_o invinsible_a this_o indeed_o may_v be_v read_v as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o margin_n of_o our_o bibles_n for_o the_o foundation_n of_o kir-hareseth_a shall_v you_o mutter_v and_o they_o that_o read_v it_o so_o conceive_v the_o meaning_n to_o be_v that_o they_o shall_v mutter_v within_o themselves_o that_o see_v that_o town_n have_v former_o stand_v out_o against_o the_o siege_n of_o three_o king_n for_o which_o see_v the_o note_n 2_o king_n 3.25_o and_o be_v now_o in_o as_o good_a strength_n as_o ever_o therefore_o they_o shall_v be_v well_o enough_o able_a to_o defend_v it_o and_o according_o they_o hold_v that_o in_o the_o follow_a word_n sure_o they_o be_v strike_v the_o vanity_n of_o these_o their_o hope_n be_v discover_v in_o that_o notwithstanding_o this_o their_o mutter_n the_o foundation_n of_o this_o their_o strong_a town_n be_v strike_v that_o be_v overthrow_v or_o destroy_v or_o they_o that_o flatter_v themselves_o thus_o be_v strike_v that_o be_v wound_v or_o slay_v but_o i_o conceive_v the_o former_a translation_n to_o be_v far_o the_o best_a and_o that_o in_o the_o last_o word_n the_o reason_n be_v give_v why_o they_o shall_v mourn_v for_o the_o foundation_n of_o kir-hareseth_a namely_o because_o they_o shall_v sure_o be_v strike_v that_o be_v raze_z and_o ruin_v ver._n 8._o for_o the_o field_n of_o heshbon_n languish_v etc._n etc._n that_o be_v they_o lie_v waste_v and_o desert_n see_v the_o note_n chap._n 15.4_o and_o the_o vine_n of_o sibmah_n a_o city_n former_o take_v from_o the_o amorites_n by_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n numb_a 32.38_o but_o now_o in_o the_o possession_n of_o the_o moabite_n both_o be_v place_n it_o seem_v of_o great_a note_n for_o their_o vineyard_n so_o that_o the_o mention_n of_o these_o import_v that_o the_o most_o pleasant_a and_o fruitful_a of_o the_o land_n shall_v be_v destroy_v the_o lord_n of_o the_o heathen_a have_v break_v down_o the_o principal_a plant_n thereof_o that_o be_v the_o prince_n and_o commander_n of_o the_o army_n invade_v the_o land_n of_o
god_n to_o come_v to_o their_o help_n and_o this_o now_o be_v add_v in_o the_o close_a of_o all_o the_o judgement_n threaten_v against_o the_o moabite_n as_o the_o height_n of_o their_o misery_n to_o wit_n that_o when_o in_o their_o distress_n they_o shall_v seek_v to_o their_o god_n for_o succour_n they_o shall_v be_v ashamed_a and_o confound_v because_o all_o will_v be_v lose_v labour_n the_o long_a they_o weary_v themselves_o therein_o the_o worse_a thing_n shall_v still_o go_v with_o they_o and_o indeed_o so_o this_o be_v express_v by_o the_o prophet_n jeremy_n chap._n 48.13_o and_o moab_n shall_v be_v ashamed_a of_o chemosh_fw-mi etc._n etc._n ver._n 13._o this_o be_v the_o word_n that_o the_o lord_n have_v speak_v concern_v moab_n since_o that_o time_n that_o be_v this_o which_o have_v hitherto_o be_v foretell_v concern_v the_o moabite_n be_v the_o word_n which_o god_n have_v speak_v since_o that_o time_n that_o the_o judgement_n which_o god_n have_v pass_v against_o they_o be_v first_o reveal_v to_o i_o that_o which_o follow_v ver_fw-la 14._o be_v after_o reveal_v yet_o i_o do_v not_o see_v but_o that_o these_o word_n may_v be_v the_o entrance_n into_o the_o follow_a prophecy_n wherein_o the_o precise_a time_n be_v set_v down_o when_o this_o destruction_n now_o threaten_v shall_v come_v upon_o the_o moabite_n have_v large_o relate_v the_o burden_n of_o moab_n chap._n 15.1_o that_o be_v the_o prophecy_n which_o god_n have_v reveal_v to_o he_o concern_v the_o misery_n that_o be_v come_v upon_o moab_n as_o in_o reference_n to_o that_o now_o he_o add_v this_o that_o be_v this_o prophecy_n that_o follow_v in_o the_o next_o verse_n be_v the_o word_n that_o the_o lord_n have_v speak_v concern_v moab_n since_o that_o time_n that_o be_v since_o the_o revelation_n of_o the_o forego_n prophecy_n ver._n 14._o but_o now_o the_o lord_n have_v speak_v say_v etc._n etc._n as_o if_o he_o shall_v have_v say_v since_o the_o time_n of_o the_o revelation_n of_o the_o forego_n prophecy_n god_n have_v now_o further_o make_v know_v his_o will_n concern_v moab_n but_o now_o the_o lord_n have_v speak_v say_v within_o three_o year_n as_o the_o year_n of_o a_o hireling_n and_o the_o glory_n of_o moab_n shall_v be_v contemn_v with_o all_o that_o great_a multitude_n and_o the_o remnant_n shall_v be_v very_o small_a and_o feeble_a that_o be_v three_o year_n hence_o at_o the_o end_n of_o three_o year_n the_o glory_n of_o moab_n in_o the_o multitude_n of_o his_o people_n wherein_o he_o now_o pride_v himself_o and_o whereon_o he_o rely_v with_o so_o much_o confidence_n shall_v be_v bring_v very_o low_a by_o the_o great_a destruction_n which_o their_o enemy_n shall_v make_v among_o they_o and_o as_o for_o those_o word_n as_o the_o year_n of_o a_o hireling_n they_o be_v add_v to_o imply_v that_o this_o calamity_n shall_v come_v upon_o they_o precise_o at_o the_o end_n of_o three_o year_n neither_o soon_o nor_o late_a even_o as_o a_o hireling_n go_v away_o from_o his_o master_n just_a at_o the_o expire_a of_o the_o time_n for_o which_o he_o be_v hire_v soon_o than_o that_o his_o master_n will_v not_o let_v he_o go_v and_o a_o day_n long_o than_o that_o he_o will_v not_o stay_v it_o be_v usual_a with_o such_o hire_a servant_n earnest_o to_o long_a for_o the_o expire_a of_o the_o time_n of_o their_o service_n for_o which_o see_v the_o note_n job_n 7.1_o and_o 14.5_o the_o great_a question_n be_v concern_v the_o three_o year_n the_o time_n prefix_v for_o the_o destruction_n here_o threaten_v indeed_o if_o we_o shall_v understand_v these_o word_n within_o three_o year_n as_o some_o do_v of_o the_o space_n of_o time_n that_o shall_v be_v spend_v by_o the_o enemy_n in_o the_o destroy_n of_o it_o there_o will_v then_o be_v no_o difficulty_n in_o the_o word_n because_o they_o may_v be_v understand_v of_o any_o three_o year_n at_o any_o time_n whatsoever_o but_o questionless_a the_o prophet_n do_v here_o determine_v the_o time_n when_o moab_n shall_v be_v waste_v as_o be_v here_o foretell_v and_o that_o purposely_o for_o the_o encouragement_n of_o god_n people_n by_o let_v they_o know_v how_o soon_o this_o ruin_n shall_v come_v upon_o these_o their_o proud_a enemy_n the_o moabite_n and_o therefore_o too_o i_o can_v think_v that_o this_o be_v mean_v as_o some_o will_v have_v it_o of_o nebuchadnezar_n destroy_v the_o moabite_n three_o year_n after_o he_o have_v destroy_v jerusalem_n the_o forego_v prophecy_n be_v rather_o mean_v of_o the_o destruction_n of_o moab_n by_o the_o babylonian_n at_o least_o principal_o of_o that_o see_v the_o note_n chap._n 15.1_o and_o this_o be_v add_v as_o another_o prophecy_n distinct_a from_o that_o and_o reveal_v to_o the_o prophet_n since_o that_o and_o therefore_o must_v be_v mean_v of_o some_o destruction_n bring_v upon_o they_o by_o the_o assyrian_n three_o year_n after_o the_o promulgation_n of_o this_o prophecy_n first_o therefore_o some_o hold_n that_o this_o be_v prophesy_v in_o the_o begin_n of_o hezekiah_n reign_n and_o that_o it_o be_v fulfil_v according_o in_o the_o four_o year_n of_o hezekiah_n when_o shalmaneser_n go_v against_o samaria_n 2_o king_n 18.9_o and_o so_o as_o he_o go_v thither_o may_v subdue_v and_o destroy_v the_o moabite_n that_o he_o may_v not_o leave_v a_o enemy_n behind_o his_o back_n or_o else_o that_o this_o be_v foretell_v by_o the_o prophet_n when_o shalmaneser_n do_v first_o besiege_v samaria_n and_o that_o when_o he_o have_v take_v samaria_n which_o be_v after_o he_o have_v besiege_v it_o three_o year_n 2_o kin._n 17.5_o he_o go_v against_o the_o moabite_n and_o bring_v this_o calamity_n upon_o they_o that_o be_v here_o foretell_v which_o last_o seem_v of_o the_o two_o the_o most_o probable_a because_o those_o forego_v passage_n chap._n 16.3_o 4._o seem_v to_o upbraid_v the_o moabite_n for_o their_o former_a inhuman_a deal_n with_o god_n people_n when_o they_o flee_v to_o they_o for_o shelter_n which_o may_v be_v mean_v of_o those_o of_o the_o ten_o tribe_n that_o flee_v to_o they_o upon_o that_o invasion_n of_o their_o land_n by_o shalmaneser_n again_o 2_o some_o hold_n that_o the_o prophet_n foretell_v the_o destruction_n here_o threaten_v about_o the_o eleven_o year_n of_o hezekiah_n and_o it_o be_v execute_v upon_o the_o moabite_n by_o sennacherib_n when_o three_o year_n after_o to_o wit_n in_o the_o fourteen_o year_n of_o hezekiah_n he_o invade_v the_o land_n of_o judah_n 2_o kin._n 18.13_o to_o wit_n that_o as_o he_o march_v with_o his_o army_n out_o of_o assyria_n with_o a_o purpose_n to_o subdue_v jerusalem_n he_o fall_v upon_o the_o moabite_n by_o the_o way_n which_o may_v be_v though_o rabshakeh_n make_v no_o particular_a mention_n of_o moab_n among_o the_o people_n who_o his_o master_n have_v vanquish_v 2_o kin._n 18.34_o for_o indeed_o after_o the_o siege_n of_o jerusalem_n it_o can_v not_o be_v because_o his_o army_n be_v then_o so_o miraculous_o destroy_v and_o three_o other_o think_v that_o this_o be_v threaten_v by_o the_o prophet_n about_o the_o fourteen_o or_o fifteen_o year_n of_o hezekiah_n and_o execute_v upon_o moab_n about_o the_o seventeen_o or_o eighteen_o year_n of_o hezekiah_n and_o that_o by_o ezarhaddon_n the_o son_n of_o sennacherib_n when_o he_o sweep_v away_o the_o remainder_n of_o the_o israelite_n that_o be_v leave_v in_o their_o land_n and_o so_o may_v well_o destroy_v the_o moabite_n at_o the_o same_o time_n for_o which_o see_v the_o note_n before_o chap._n 7.8_o chap._n xvii_o verse_n 1._o the_o burden_n of_o damascus_n etc._n etc._n the_o chief_a city_n of_o syria_n chap._n 7.8_o so_o that_o under_o this_o the_o ruin_n of_o the_o whole_a land_n of_o syria_n be_v threaten_v and_o see_v the_o note_n also_o chap._n 13.1_o and_o 2_o king_n 9.25_o behold_v damascus_n be_v take_v away_o from_o be_v a_o city_n and_o it_o shall_v be_v a_o ruinous_a heap_n as_o if_o the_o prophet_n shall_v have_v say_v how_o impossible_a soever_o it_o may_v seem_v to_o you_o yet_o assure_v yourselves_o the_o time_n shall_v come_v when_o you_o shall_v see_v that_o great_a damascus_n of_o which_o you_o be_v now_o so_o exceed_o afraid_a to_o be_v make_v a_o very_a heap_n of_o stone_n and_o rubbish_n when_o this_o be_v effect_v it_o be_v hard_o to_o determine_v we_o find_v that_o damascus_n be_v take_v and_o sack_v and_o the_o inhabitant_n carry_v into_o captivity_n by_o tiglath-pilese_a in_o the_o day_n of_o ahaz_n see_v the_o note_n 2._o king_n 16.9_o and_o indeed_o because_o in_o this_o place_n the_o destruction_n of_o israel_n be_v threaten_v together_o with_o the_o destruction_n of_o syria_n it_o may_v well_o be_v that_o the_o intent_n of_o this_o prophecy_n be_v to_o comfort_v the_o man_n of_o judah_n against_o the_o invasion_n of_o the_o two_o king_n of_o syria_n and_o israel_n whereof_o so_o much_o
shall_v return_v to_o the_o true_a god_n the_o lord_n their_o creator_n who_o have_v separate_v they_o to_o be_v a_o holy_a people_n to_o himself_o see_v the_o note_n deut._n 32.6_o and_o shall_v seek_v to_o he_o for_o help_v rest_v upon_o he_o as_o their_o only_a sure_a refuge_n which_o be_v repeat_v again_o in_o other_o word_n and_o his_o eye_n shall_v have_v respect_n to_o the_o holy_a one_o of_o israel_n see_v the_o note_n chap._n 1.4_o and_o this_o be_v accomplish_v partly_o in_o the_o day_n of_o hezekiah_n when_o divers_a of_o asher_n and_o manasseh_n and_o zebulun_n be_v invite_v thereto_o by_o hezekiah_n come_v to_o jerusalem_n to_o keep_v the_o passover_n and_o help_v to_o destroy_v all_o the_o altar_n and_o grove_n and_o image_n that_o be_v leave_v not_o only_o in_o judah_n and_o benjamin_n but_o also_o in_o ephraim_n and_o manasseh_n 2_o chron._n 30.11_o 14._o and_o 31.1_o and_o partly_o afterward_o in_o the_o day_n of_o josiah_n 2_o chron._n 34.33_o ver._n 8._o and_o he_o shall_v not_o look_v to_o the_o altar_n the_o work_n of_o his_o hand_n etc._n etc._n that_o be_v which_o he_o make_v of_o his_o own_o hand_n without_o any_o warrant_n or_o command_v from_o god_n and_o that_o for_o the_o worship_n of_o his_o idol-god_n and_o therefore_o be_v that_o which_o follow_v add_v neither_o shall_v respect_v that_o which_o his_o finger_n have_v make_v either_o the_o grove_n or_o the_o image_n see_v the_o note_n chap._n 2.8_o for_o the_o grove_n here_o join_v with_o their_o image_n see_v the_o note_n gen._n 21.33_o deut._n 16.21_o and_o 2_o king_n 23.6_o the_o word_n in_o the_o original_a which_o be_v translate_v in_o our_o bibles_n image_n may_v be_v render_v as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o margin_n sun-image_n whereby_o it_o be_v like_a be_v mean_v either_o image_n that_o stand_v abroad_o open_a in_o the_o air_n where_o the_o sun_n may_v shine_v upon_o they_o or_o rather_o such_o image_n wherein_o they_o worship_v the_o sun_n and_o which_o haply_o be_v make_v round_o to_o represent_v the_o orb_n of_o the_o sun_n ver._n 9_o in_o that_o day_n &c_n &c_n that_o be_v in_o that_o day_n of_o israel_n great_a calamity_n mention_v before_o ver_fw-la 4_o and_z 5_o for_o the_o three_o verse_n immediate_o foregoing_a be_v by_o our_o translator_n include_v in_o a_o parenthesis_n shall_v his_o strong_a city_n be_v as_o a_o forsake_a bough_n that_o be_v as_o the_o small_a twig_n and_o branch_n grow_v out_o of_o a_o tree_n which_o the_o husbandman_n pass_v by_o and_o leaf_n when_o he_o lop_v the_o tree_n not_o vouchsafe_v to_o cut_v they_o off_o and_o a_o uppermost_a branch_n that_o be_v a_o bough_n leave_v stand_v on_o the_o top_n of_o a_o tree_n when_o all_o the_o rest_n be_v lop_v away_o and_o so_o the_o tree_n be_v leave_v naked_a and_o bare_a the_o meaning_n be_v that_o israel_n strong_a city_n wherein_o they_o have_v so_o great_o trust_v shall_v be_v leave_v in_o a_o poor_a despise_a condition_n ruin_v and_o forsake_v of_o the_o great_a part_n of_o their_o inhabitant_n stand_v alone_o and_o desolate_a all_o the_o small_a town_n and_o village_n round_o about_o they_o be_v utter_o waste_v and_o destroy_v i_o know_v that_o some_o expositor_n by_o a_o forsake_a bough_n do_v understand_v a_o bough_n strip_v of_o all_o her_o beauty_n fruit_n and_z leaf_n and_o so_o according_o hold_v that_o hereby_o be_v signify_v that_o their_o strong_a city_n shall_v be_v lest_o ruin_a strip_v of_o all_o their_o riches_n glory_n and_o inhabitant_n all_o be_v flee_v slay_v or_o carry_v into_o captivity_n but_o the_o former_a exposition_n be_v far_o the_o best_a and_o suitable_o hereunto_o i_o understand_v the_o follow_a word_n which_o they_o leave_v because_o of_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n that_o be_v which_o strong_a city_n thus_o ruin_v the_o assyrian_n leave_v for_o the_o little_a remnant_n of_o the_o israelite_n to_o dwell_v in_o that_o be_v not_o destroy_v god_n in_o his_o providence_n so_o dispose_v it_o that_o there_o shall_v be_v some_o poor_a refuge_n leave_v for_o the_o small_a remnant_n of_o his_o people_n which_o he_o determine_v shall_v escape_v and_o not_o be_v cut_v off_o this_o indeed_o be_v also_o i_o know_v otherwise_o expound_v by_o divers_a learned_a man_n namely_o thus_o which_o they_o leave_v because_o of_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n that_o be_v which_o strong_a city_n the_o canaanite_n do_v former_o leave_v and_o forsake_v for_o fear_n of_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n or_o be_v dispossess_v thereof_o by_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n who_o will_v have_v the_o meaning_n of_o the_o place_n to_o be_v this_o that_o the_o strong_a city_n of_o israel_n shall_v be_v leave_v as_o a_o forsake_a bough_n in_o that_o they_o shall_v be_v no_o more_o able_a to_o defend_v the_o israelite_n against_o the_o assyrian_n than_o in_o former_a time_n they_o be_v able_a to_o defend_v the_o canaanite_n against_o the_o israelite_n but_o as_o the_o canaanite_n do_v forsake_v those_o city_n though_o fence_v with_o strong_a and_o high_a wall_n for_o fear_v of_o the_o israelite_n so_o now_o the_o israelite_n shall_v forsake_v they_o for_o fear_n of_o the_o assyrian_n as_o for_o the_o last_o word_n and_o there_o shall_v be_v desolation_n either_o it_o be_v mean_v of_o the_o city_n beforementioned_a that_o even_o in_o those_o that_o be_v leave_v there_o shall_v be_v great_a desolation_n or_o else_o of_o the_o country_n in_o general_n that_o not_o only_o in_o the_o city_n but_o even_o in_o the_o whole_a land_n there_o shall_v be_v extreme_a desolation_n ver._n 10._o because_o thou_o have_v forget_v the_o god_n of_o thy_o salvation_n etc._n etc._n that_o be_v because_o thou_o have_v slight_v and_o despise_v the_o god_n that_o have_v so_o often_o save_v and_o deliver_v thou_o from_o thy_o enemy_n and_o so_o will_v still_o have_v do_v have_v thou_o not_o forsake_v he_o and_o go_v after_o strange_a god_n and_o have_v not_o be_v mindful_a of_o the_o rock_n of_o thy_o strength_n see_v the_o note_n deut._n 32.4_o a_o sure_a refuge_n than_o their_o strong_a city_n can_v have_v be_v therefore_o shall_v thou_o plant_v pleasant_a plant_n that_o be_v with_o much_o care_n and_o pain_n thou_o shall_v husband_n thy_o ground_n plant_v it_o with_o the_o choice_a plant_n thou_o can_v get_v and_o shall_v set_v it_o with_o strange_a slip_n that_o be_v slip_v bring_v from_o far_o out_o of_o foreign_a country_n which_o thou_o shall_v tend_v and_o nurse_v with_o great_a care_n as_o esteem_v they_o high_o for_o the_o rarity_n and_o the_o excellency_n of_o they_o but_o all_o this_o shall_v thou_o do_v in_o vain_a as_o be_v express_v in_o the_o follow_a verse_n ver._n 11._o in_o the_o day_n thou_o shall_v make_v thy_o plant_n to_o grow_v and_o in_o the_o morning_n shall_v thou_o make_v thy_o seed_n to_o flourish_v etc._n etc._n that_o be_v day_n by_o day_n yea_o early_o every_o morning_n thou_o shall_v use_v all_o possible_a mean_n to_o cause_v thy_o plant_n and_o the_o seed_n thou_o have_v sow_o to_o grow_v up_o and_z according_o they_o shall_v successful_o spring_v up_o and_o flourish_v and_o give_v thou_o great_a hope_n of_o a_o plentiful_a crop_n but_o the_o harvest_n shall_v be_v a_o heap_n in_o the_o day_n of_o grief_n and_o desperate_a sorrow_n that_o be_v in_o the_o day_n when_o your_o country_n shall_v be_v destroy_v by_o the_o assyrian_n they_o shall_v spoil_v and_o carry_v away_o all_o your_o increase_n and_o so_o your_o great_a hope_n shall_v come_v to_o nothing_o that_o which_o this_o expression_n of_o their_o harvest_n be_v make_v a_o heap_n seem_v to_o aim_v at_o be_v either_o that_o it_o shall_v be_v lay_v in_o heap_n for_o the_o enemy_n to_o divide_v and_o share_v among_o they_o or_o else_o that_o it_o shall_v be_v sudden_o consume_v even_o as_o a_o little_a heap_n of_o corn_n will_v be_v if_o a_o mighty_a army_n of_o hungry_a soldier_n shall_v come_v to_o live_v upon_o it_o indeed_o this_o clause_n may_v be_v read_v as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o margin_n but_o the_o harvest_n shall_v be_v remove_v in_o the_o day_n of_o inheritance_n and_o there_o shall_v be_v deadly_a sorrow_n that_o be_v in_o the_o day_n when_o thou_o shall_v come_v to_o inherit_v and_o possess_v that_o which_o thou_o have_v long_o hope_v and_o wait_v for_o all_o shall_v be_v snatch_v up_o and_o carry_v away_o by_o the_o assyrian_n and_o so_o though_o in_o the_o time_n of_o thy_o plant_n and_o sow_v all_o go_v forward_o joyful_o yet_o when_o harvest_n come_v thou_o shall_v reap_v nothing_o of_o thy_o labour_n but_o extreme_a grief_n and_o sorrow_n see_v deut._n 28.33_o this_o i_o conceive_v be_v the_o meaning_n of_o this_o place_n only_o we_o must_v consider_v that_o under_o this_o particular_a of_o the_o enemy_n rob_v and_o spoil_v the_o fruit_n of_o their_o ground_n
here_o speak_v foretell_v that_o after_o all_o these_o ruin_n and_o calamity_n from_o this_o people_n or_o of_o this_o people_n there_o shall_v be_v a_o present_a bring_v unto_o the_o lord_n of_o host_n at_o zion_n the_o meaning_n whereof_o be_v either_o that_o many_o of_o the_o ethiopian_n shall_v by_o the_o jew_n that_o live_v among_o they_o be_v bring_v to_o embrace_v their_o faith_n and_o religion_n even_o before_o the_o come_n of_o christ_n into_o the_o world_n and_o so_o shall_v bring_v gift_n to_o the_o temple_n at_o jerusalem_n and_o worship_v the_o true_a god_n there_o as_o the_o ethiopian_a eunuch_n do_v act._n 8.27_o or_o else_o that_o in_o the_o day_n of_o the_o gospel_n they_o shall_v embrace_v the_o christian_a faith_n and_o so_o shall_v be_v bring_v in_o as_o a_o present_a to_o god_n join_v themselves_o to_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n whereof_o zion_n be_v a_o type_n the_o first_o fruit_n whereof_o we_o find_v accomplish_v in_o the_o conversion_n of_o that_o noble_a ethiopian_a beforementioned_a and_o thus_o this_o prophecy_n seem_v to_o be_v the_o same_o with_o that_o zeph._n 3.10_o from_o beyond_o the_o river_n of_o ethiopia_n my_o suppliant_n even_o the_o daughter_n of_o my_o disperse_a shall_v bring_v my_o offering_n see_v also_o the_o note_n psal_n 68.31_o and_o 72.10_o chap._n xix_o verse_n 1._o the_o burden_n of_o egypt_n etc._n etc._n see_v the_o note_n chap._n 13.1_o and_o 2_o king_n 2.25_o because_o the_o egyptian_n join_v with_o the_o ethiopian_n against_o the_o assyrian_a by_o way_n of_o aid_v the_o jew_n therefore_o the_o prophet_n have_v in_o the_o forego_n chapter_n foretell_v the_o ruin_n of_o the_o ethiopian_n here_o he_o also_o prophesi_v against_o the_o egyptian_n their_o associate_n and_o that_o still_o to_o show_v the_o jew_n their_o folly_n in_o rely_v so_o much_o upon_o these_o nation_n behold_v he_o speak_v as_o of_o a_o thing_n that_o be_v present_o to_o come_v to_o pass_v and_o he_o speak_v of_o god_n as_o of_o a_o king_n that_o with_o his_o troop_n of_o horse_n break_v in_o upon_o a_o enemy_n country_n the_o lord_n ride_v upon_o a_o swift_a cloud_n and_o shall_v come_v into_o egypt_n as_o for_o this_o expression_n of_o his_o ride_n upon_o a_o swift_a cloud_n for_o which_o see_v also_o the_o note_n 2_o sam._n 22.11_o 12._o psal_n 68.3_o and_o 104.3_o it_o be_v to_o imply_v that_o he_o shall_v break_v in_o upon_o egypt_n like_o a_o violent_a storm_n sudden_o speedy_o and_o irresistible_o for_o how_o can_v their_o wall_n and_o bulwark_n keep_v out_o he_o that_o from_o the_o cloud_n will_v break_v in_o upon_o they_o nor_o be_v it_o improbable_a which_o some_o think_v that_o this_o expression_n of_o a_o stormy_a cloud_n be_v the_o rather_o use_v also_o because_o in_o egypt_n where_o they_o have_v no_o rain_n zach._n 14.18_o cloud_n be_v very_o unusual_a and_o so_o the_o more_o dreadful_a all_o which_o be_v doubtless_o mean_v of_o the_o assyrian_n invade_v egypt_n under_o sennacherib_n and_o some_o say_v the_o babylonian_n under_o nabuchadnezzar_n with_o army_n that_o shall_v overshadow_v the_o land_n like_o a_o cloud_n and_o the_o idol_n of_o egypt_n shall_v be_v move_v at_o his_o presence_n etc._n etc._n that_o be_v their_o vanity_n shall_v be_v discover_v in_o that_o they_o shall_v not_o be_v able_a to_o help_v the_o people_n see_v the_o note_n exod._n 12.12_o or_o they_o shall_v be_v break_v down_o and_o dash_v in_o piece_n and_o carry_v away_o by_o the_o conqueror_n into_o captivity_n as_o our_o prophet_n speak_v chap._n 46.1_o 2._o yea_o and_o the_o meaning_n may_v be_v too_o that_o the_o devil_n that_o be_v worship_v in_o those_o idol_n shall_v tremble_v at_o the_o great_a discovery_n of_o god_n indignation_n against_o they_o and_o the_o heart_n of_o egypt_n shall_v melt_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o it_o that_o be_v the_o courage_n and_o strength_n of_o the_o inhabitant_n of_o the_o land_n shall_v fail_v even_o where_o they_o may_v think_v themselves_o sure_a and_o safe_a see_v the_o note_n josh_n 7.5_o and_o psal_n 22.14_o ver._n 2._o and_o i_o will_v set_v the_o egyptian_n against_o the_o egyptian_n etc._n etc._n that_o be_v i_o will_v order_v it_o so_o that_o they_o shall_v break_v out_o into_o civil_a war_n among_o themselves_o and_o they_o shall_v fight_v every_o one_o against_o his_o brother_n and_o every_o one_o against_o his_o neighbour_n see_v the_o note_n before_o chap._n 9.19_o 20._o city_n against_o city_n and_o kingdom_n against_o kingdom_n where_o by_o kingdom_n be_v mean_v the_o several_a province_n whereinto_o egypt_n be_v divide_v now_o this_o some_o say_v be_v accomplish_v when_o after_o the_o death_n of_o sethon_n civil_a war_n arise_v among_o they_o egypt_n be_v divide_v into_o twelve_o kingdom_n and_o then_o afterward_o upon_o new_a dissension_n psammitichus_n one_o of_o their_o new_a king_n be_v cast_v out_o by_o the_o rest_n by_o the_o help_n of_o his_o friend_n and_o the_o aid_n of_o foreign_a force_n which_o he_o call_v in_o he_o vanquish_v his_o enemy_n and_o bring_v all_o egypt_n under_o his_o sole_a dominion_n for_o this_o they_o say_v be_v about_o the_o end_n of_o hezekiah_n or_o the_o begin_n of_o manasseh_n reign_v but_o now_o other_o think_v that_o this_o be_v mean_v of_o those_o tumult_n and_o dissension_n that_o arise_v in_o egypt_n when_o the_o assyrian_n have_v vanquish_v that_o huge_a army_n of_o the_o ethiopian_n and_o egyptian_n their_o associate_n which_o tirrakah_n king_n of_o ethiopia_n have_v lead_v out_o against_o they_o for_o say_v they_o the_o assyrian_n by_o the_o advantage_n of_o this_o victory_n be_v likely_a to_o invade_v and_o subdue_v egypt_n the_o egyptian_n hereupon_o fall_v into_o intestine_a combustion_n among_o themselves_o some_o of_o they_o stand_v for_o the_o submit_v of_o themselves_o to_o the_o dominion_n of_o the_o assyrian_a king_n and_o other_o oppose_v this_o with_o all_o their_o power_n but_o indeed_o what_o the_o cause_n be_v of_o the_o civil_a war_n here_o threaten_v be_v altogether_o uncertain_a ver._n 3._o and_o the_o spirit_n of_o egypt_n shall_v fail_v in_o the_o midst_n thereof_o &c_n &c_n that_o be_v say_v â—ome_o the_o egyptian_n shall_v become_v as_o dead_a man_n void_a of_o life_n or_o say_v other_o their_o strength_n or_o courage_n within_o they_o shall_v fail_v they_o but_o i_o rather_o take_v the_o meaning_n to_o be_v that_o their_o understanding_n and_o wisdom_n shall_v fail_v they_o for_o the_o fail_n of_o their_o courage_n be_v speak_v of_o before_o vers_n 1._o and_o see_v also_o the_o note_n prov._n 15.13_o and_o hereto_o agree_v that_o which_o follow_v and_o i_o will_v destroy_v the_o counsel_n thereof_o that_o be_v i_o will_v bereave_v they_o of_o all_o ability_n to_o advise_v what_o shall_v be_v do_v for_o the_o secure_n of_o themselves_o or_o their_o state_n they_o shall_v be_v in_o their_o astonishment_n like_o so_o many_o fool_n or_o madman_n not_o know_v which_o way_n to_o turn_v themselves_o see_v the_o note_n job_n 5.17_o 20_o 24._o or_o all_o their_o consultation_n shall_v come_v to_o nothing_o and_o indeed_o the_o more_o observable_a that_o be_v which_o be_v here_o threaten_a because_o the_o egyptian_n in_o those_o time_n be_v high_o conceit_v of_o themselves_o for_o their_o great_a learning_n and_o wisdom_n and_o be_v indeed_o for_o these_o thing_n mighty_o admire_v throughout_o the_o world_n that_o which_o be_v translate_v in_o our_o bibles_n and_o the_o spirit_n of_o egypt_n shall_v fail_v in_o the_o midst_n thereof_o be_v in_o the_o hebrew_n and_o the_o spirit_n of_o egypt_n shall_v be_v empty_v in_o the_o midst_n thereof_o as_o if_o the_o prophet_n have_v say_v all_o their_o wit_n and_o understanding_n shall_v be_v drain_v out_o and_o herein_o there_o may_v be_v a_o allusion_n to_o their_o folly_n in_o drain_n away_o the_o water_n of_o the_o river_n nilus_n whereof_o some_o think_v the_o prophet_n speak_v afterward_o ver_fw-la 5_o 6._o and_o they_o shall_v seek_v to_o the_o idol_n &c_n &c_n to_o wit_n by_o pray_v to_o they_o see_v the_o note_n before_o chap._n 15.2_o or_o by_o ask_v counsel_n at_o the_o oracle_n they_o have_v there_o according_a to_o that_o which_o follow_v and_o to_o the_o charmer_n and_o to_o they_o that_o have_v familiar_a spirit_n and_o to_o the_o wizzard_n for_o which_o see_v the_o note_n chap._n 8.19_o and_o this_o be_v add_v as_o a_o clear_a evidence_n how_o void_a of_o wisdom_n and_o counsel_n they_o shall_v be_v in_o that_o not_o know_v what_o to_o do_v they_o shall_v thus_o run_v from_o one_o vain_a mean_n to_o another_o as_o man_n that_o be_v indeed_o at_o their_o wit_n end_n ver._n 4._o and_o the_o egyptian_n will_v i_o give_v over_o into_o the_o hand_n of_o a_o cruel_a lord_n etc._n etc._n it_o be_v in_o the_o hebrew_n lord_n which_o therefore_o many_o understand_v of_o those_o twelve_o lord_n that_o
after_o the_o death_n of_o sethon_n divide_v the_o kingdom_n of_o egypt_n into_o twelve_o petty_a kingdom_n and_o do_v each_o of_o they_o in_o their_o several_a dominion_n by_o causeless_a huge_a tax_n and_o their_o civil_a broil_n among_o themselves_o mighty_o oppress_v the_o people_n and_o according_o the_o next_o clause_n and_o a_o fierce_a king_n shall_v rule_v over_o they_o they_o understand_v of_o psammitichus_n who_o at_o last_o subdue_v they_o all_o and_o tyrannize_v cruel_o over_o the_o whole_a land_n of_o which_o see_v the_o note_n before_o ver_fw-la 2._o but_o now_o many_o again_o understand_v both_o the_o one_o and_o the_o other_o of_o foreign_a king_n that_o often_o vanquish_v the_o egyptian_n and_o make_v slave_n of_o they_o and_o sometime_o subdue_v the_o land_n thus_o some_o think_v the_o assyrian_a to_o be_v the_o cruel_a lord_n and_o the_o fierce_a king_n here_o intend_v according_a to_o that_o which_o be_v say_v in_o the_o follow_a chapter_n ver_fw-la 4._o so_o shall_v the_o king_n of_o assyria_n lead_v away_o the_o egyptian_n prisoner_n and_o other_o think_v it_o be_v mean_v of_o nabuchadnezzar_n king_n of_o babylon_n who_o among_o other_o nation_n do_v at_o last_o subdue_v and_o cruel_o waste_v the_o whole_a land_n of_o egypt_n according_a to_o that_o which_o we_o find_v often_o foretell_v by_o the_o prophet_n as_o in_o jer._n 46.26_o where_o god_n say_v of_o the_o egyptian_n i_o will_v deliver_v they_o into_o the_o hand_n of_o those_o that_o seek_v their_o life_n and_o into_o the_o hand_n of_o nebuchadrezzar_n etc._n etc._n and_o ezek._n 29.19_o behold_v i_o will_v give_v the_o land_n of_o egypt_n unto_o nebuchadrezzar_n king_n of_o babylon_n etc._n etc._n and_o indeed_o we_o may_v the_o rather_o think_v that_o this_o be_v here_o intend_a because_o the_o expression_n here_o use_v in_o the_o hebrew_n seem_v to_o imply_v a_o total_a and_o perfect_a subdue_a of_o egypt_n which_o be_v effect_v by_o nebuchadrezzar_n and_o the_o egyptian_n will_v i_o shut_v up_o into_o the_o hand_n of_o a_o cruel_a lord_n that_o be_v i_o will_v give_v they_o up_o so_o absolutley_a into_o his_o power_n that_o he_o shall_v mighty_o oppress_v they_o and_o they_o shall_v be_v no_o way_n able_a to_o shake_v off_o his_o yoke_n or_o to_o rescue_v themselves_o out_o of_o their_o bondage_n yea_o some_o hold_n that_o all_o the_o several_a evil_n beforementioned_a that_o come_v upon_o the_o egyptian_n may_v be_v here_o include_v for_o say_v they_o the_o drift_n of_o this_o prophecy_n be_v to_o show_v the_o folly_n of_o the_o jew_n in_o rely_v so_o much_o upon_o egypt_n which_o they_o do_v even_o to_o the_o reign_n of_o the_o son_n of_o josiah_n the_o prophet_n do_v according_o foretell_v what_o a_o succession_n of_o sad_a time_n be_v come_v upon_o egypt_n wherein_o they_o shall_v not_o be_v able_a to_o secure_v themselves_o and_o much_o less_o to_o help_v the_o jew_n ver._n 5._o and_o the_o water_n shall_v fail_v from_o the_o sea_n etc._n etc._n by_o the_o sea_n here_o some_o understand_v the_o river_n nilus_n because_o the_o hebrew_n call_v all_o great_a water_n sea_n and_o so_o they_o make_v it_o the_o same_o with_o that_o which_o follow_v and_o the_o river_n that_o be_v nilus_n see_v the_o note_n chap._n 11.15_o shall_v be_v waste_v and_o dry_v up_o but_o other_o again_o understand_v it_o as_o the_o word_n do_v plain_o seem_v to_o import_v the_o first_o clause_n of_o the_o sink_a or_o fail_v of_o the_o water_n of_o the_o sea_n and_o the_o second_o of_o the_o dry_n up_o of_o the_o water_n of_o nilus_n but_o what_o be_v the_o fail_n of_o the_o water_n of_o the_o sea_n and_o nilus_n that_o be_v here_o threaten_a i_o answer_v 1._o it_o may_v be_v understand_v to_o be_v only_o figurative_o and_o hyperbolical_o speak_v because_o say_v some_o the_o egyptian_n think_v the_o sea_n and_o nilus_n such_o a_o sure_a defence_n unto_o their_o country_n that_o there_o be_v no_o fear_n of_o their_o be_v invade_v by_o foreign_a enemy_n therefore_o by_o the_o expression_n here_o use_v the_o prophet_n will_v imply_v that_o these_o shall_v be_v no_o defence_n to_o they_o but_o that_o the_o assyrian_n or_o chaldean_n shall_v break_v in_o upon_o they_o as_o easy_o as_o if_o the_o water_n of_o the_o sea_n and_o the_o river_n nilus_n be_v dry_v up_o or_o say_v other_o because_o the_o wealth_n and_o plenty_n of_o egypt_n do_v much_o depend_v upon_o their_o traffic_n by_o sea_n and_o upon_o the_o overflowing_n of_o nilus_n which_o instead_o of_o rain_n water_v their_o ground_n and_o by_o such_o slimy_a stuff_n as_o it_o bring_v down_o with_o it_o make_v the_o soil_n exceed_v fruitful_a therefore_o by_o this_o expression_n the_o prophet_n intimate_v that_o partly_o by_o their_o civil_a war_n and_o partly_o by_o the_o invasion_n of_o foreign_a enemy_n egypt_n shall_v be_v bring_v into_o as_o poor_a and_o forlorn_a and_o miserable_a a_o condition_n as_o if_o the_o water_n shall_v fail_v from_o the_o sea_n and_o the_o river_n nilus_n shall_v be_v waste_v and_o dry_v up_o see_v the_o note_n 2_o king_n 19.24_o but_o 2._o it_o may_v be_v understand_v literal_o as_o namely_o either_o 1._o of_o a_o great_a drought_n that_o god_n shall_v bring_v upon_o egypt_n whereby_o and_o that_o especial_o by_o the_o low_a ebb_n that_o shall_v be_v in_o the_o river_n nilus_n there_o shall_v be_v a_o sore_a dearth_n and_o famine_n all_o over_o the_o land_n or_o 2._o of_o that_o great_a check_n that_o be_v give_v to_o the_o overflow_a of_o nilus_n and_o the_o manifold_a detriment_n which_o thereby_o redound_v to_o the_o whole_a land_n when_o those_o twelve_o king_n of_o egypt_n mention_v in_o the_o forego_n verse_n drain_v the_o river_n in_o several_a place_n and_o by_o several_a channel_n for_o the_o more_o conveniency_n of_o their_o building_n those_o two_o huge_a pyramid_n and_o a_o labyrinth_n not_o far_o from_o they_o which_o be_v in_o aftertime_n for_o their_o bigness_n and_o workmanship_n the_o wonder_n of_o the_o world_n and_o some_o say_v too_o for_o the_o make_n of_o that_o vast_a lake_n call_v the_o lake_n of_o moeris_n or_o meroe_n all_o which_o they_o do_v mere_o to_o satisfy_v their_o own_o lust_n and_o ambition_n mighty_o thereby_o oppress_v the_o people_n who_o they_o employ_v in_o these_o stupendous_a work_n and_o impoverish_v the_o land_n in_o many_o regard_n by_o weaken_v the_o river_n so_o that_o it_o can_v not_o overflow_v the_o country_n as_o it_o have_v former_o do_v and_o this_o indeed_o suit_v well_o with_o the_o description_n give_v we_o in_o the_o follow_a verse_n of_o the_o manifold_a mischief_n which_o egypt_n undergo_v by_o the_o fail_n of_o their_o water_n ver._n 6._o and_o they_o shall_v turn_v the_o river_n far_o away_o etc._n etc._n that_o be_v the_o seven_o stream_n of_o nilus_n see_v the_o note_n chap._n 11.15_o or_o rather_o the_o brook_n or_o watercourse_n draw_v from_o thence_o it_o be_v speak_v of_o those_o that_o by_o drain_n the_o river_n have_v be_v the_o cause_n of_o the_o fail_n of_o the_o water_n mention_v in_o the_o forego_n verse_n and_o this_o expression_n of_o turn_v the_o river_n far_o away_o as_o if_o they_o mind_v they_o not_o seem_v to_o imply_v their_o slight_n and_o disregard_v the_o common_a good_a of_o the_o land_n in_o the_o overflowing_n of_o nilus_n and_o the_o brook_n of_o defence_n shall_v be_v empty_v and_o dry_v up_o that_o be_v the_o brook_n or_o river_n draw_v out_o of_o nilus_n which_o be_v a_o great_a defence_n to_o egypt_n or_o which_o be_v purposely_o draw_v out_o for_o the_o environ_v and_o defend_v many_o of_o their_o city_n and_o strong_a hold_n or_o the_o brook_n which_o be_v defend_v or_o keep_v in_o with_o strong_a bank_n the_o meaning_n be_v that_o the_o brook_n of_o nilus_n shall_v be_v dry_v up_o where_o they_o be_v wide_a and_o deep_a and_o where_o the_o river_n run_v with_o the_o strong_a stream_n the_o reed_n and_o flag_n shall_v wither_v to_o wit_n for_o want_v of_o moisture_n and_o these_o be_v the_o rather_o mention_v because_o the_o egyptian_n do_v many_o way_n make_v great_a use_n of_o they_o for_o of_o these_o they_o make_v dart_n mat_n for_o their_o bed_n weel_z for_o their_o fish_n basket_n and_o many_o such_o thing_n yea_o their_o boat_n and_o bark_n see_v the_o note_n before_o chap._n 18.1_o ver._n 7._o the_o paper-reed_n by_o the_o brook_n by_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o brook_n etc._n etc._n by_o paper-reed_n here_o be_v mean_v reed_n of_o who_o rind_n or_o skin_n they_o make_v paper_n which_o be_v a_o great_a commodity_n in_o egypt_n in_o those_o day_n and_o by_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o brook_n be_v mean_v the_o bank_n or_o brink_n of_o the_o brook_n where_o these_o cane_n or_o reed_n use_v to_o grow_v for_o it_o seem_v not_o so_o probable_a which_o
foresee_v nor_o to_o prevent_v the_o ruin_n that_o be_v come_v upon_o they_o and_o 3._o that_o be_v unable_a to_o do_v any_o thing_n that_o may_v procure_v god_n favour_n which_o only_o can_v tend_v to_o true_a happiness_n their_o wisdom_n in_o all_o other_o regard_v be_v no_o better_a than_o folly_n how_o say_v you_o unto_o pharaoh_n i_o be_o the_o son_n of_o the_o wise_a the_o son_n of_o ancient_a king_n this_o the_o prophet_n speak_v to_o the_o prince_n and_o counsellor_n of_o the_o king_n of_o egypt_n and_o some_o will_v restrain_v it_o to_o sithon_n a_o foolish_a king_n who_o they_o say_v be_v invade_v by_o the_o assyrian_a in_o the_o day_n of_o hezekiah_n and_o other_o to_o psammiâ—iâ—hus_o under_o who_o tyranny_n much_o of_o the_o calamity_n here_o threaten_v come_v upon_o egypt_n but_o it_o be_v better_a i_o think_v to_o understand_v it_o of_o their_o king_n in_o general_n however_o either_o it_o may_v be_v take_v as_o a_o expression_n of_o the_o way_n how_o they_o flatter_v their_o king_n labour_v thereby_o to_o puff_n he_o up_o with_o a_o vain_a conceit_n of_o his_o own_o eminent_a wisdom_n and_o of_o the_o antiquity_n of_o his_o stock_n draw_v down_o by_o a_o continue_a line_n through_o many_o generation_n how_o say_v you_o unto_o pharaoh_n i_o be_o the_o son_n of_o the_o wise_a the_o son_n of_o ancient_a king_n that_o be_v why_o do_v you_o prescribe_v this_o form_n of_o glory_v to_o he_o why_o do_v you_o persuade_v he_o to_o say_v thus_o of_o himself_o as_o if_o because_o of_o this_o he_o must_v needs_o be_v well_o instruct_v or_o as_o if_o wisdom_n together_o with_o his_o regal_a power_n be_v his_o by_o inheritance_n and_o that_o therefore_o there_o be_v no_o cause_n why_o he_o shall_v fear_v any_o foreign_a power_n or_o else_o it_o may_v be_v take_v as_o speak_v to_o their_o king_n by_o way_n of_o vaunt_v of_o their_o own_o great_a wisdom_n thereby_o commend_v themselves_o to_o he_o that_o they_o may_v procure_v the_o great_a respect_n to_o their_o counsel_n how_o say_v you_o unto_o pharaoh_n that_o be_v with_o what_o face_n can_v you_o that_o be_v pharaoh_n prince_n and_o counsellor_n say_v every_o one_o of_o you_o to_o he_o in_o a_o boast_a way_n i_o be_o the_o son_n of_o the_o wise_a the_o son_n of_o ancient_a king_n that_o be_v i_o have_v be_v the_o scholar_n of_o wise_a man_n as_o those_o that_o be_v train_v up_o in_o the_o school_n of_o the_o prophet_n be_v call_v the_o son_n of_o the_o prophet_n see_v the_o note_n 1_o king_n 20.35_o or_o literal_o i_o be_o descend_v from_o wise_a man_n and_o ancient_a king_n because_o the_o egyptian_n boast_v much_o of_o their_o great_a learning_n as_o if_o all_o nation_n have_v receive_v the_o knowledge_n they_o have_v in_o all_o art_n and_o science_n from_o they_o and_o likewise_o of_o the_o antiquity_n of_o their_o nation_n and_o kingdom_n that_o they_o be_v many_o thousand_o year_n before_o any_o other_o people_n which_o they_o ground_v upon_o this_o pretence_n that_o egypt_n where_o there_o be_v no_o rain_n be_v not_o drown_v as_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o world_n be_v in_o the_o general_a deluge_n and_o because_o the_o ancient_a king_n of_o those_o eastern_a country_n be_v man_n of_o eminent_a wisdom_n and_o learning_n and_o have_v leave_v many_o monument_n thereof_o behind_o they_o and_o that_o especial_o for_o magic_n and_o divination_n and_o so_o other_o in_o aftertime_n profess_v themselves_o their_o scholar_n or_o that_o they_o be_v of_o their_o family_n therefore_o the_o prophet_n deride_v they_o for_o their_o vain_a boasting_n how_o say_v you_o unto_o pharaoh_n i_o be_o the_o son_n of_o the_o wise_a etc._n etc._n as_o if_o he_o shall_v have_v say_v why_o do_v you_o brag_v thus_o as_o if_o you_o be_v sure_a to_o defend_v the_o kingdom_n by_o your_o wisdom_n whereas_o the_o event_n will_v indeed_o be_v that_o you_o will_v destroy_v it_o by_o your_o foolish_a counsel_n ver._n 12._o where_o be_v they_o etc._n etc._n this_o the_o prophet_n speak_v to_o the_o king_n of_o egypt_n by_o way_n of_o insult_v over_o he_o where_o be_v they_o that_o be_v they_o that_o boast_v themselves_o to_o be_v the_o son_n of_o the_o wise_a and_o of_o ancient_a king_n ver._n 11._o where_o be_v thy_o wise_a man_n that_o be_v thy_o wise_a counsellor_n thy_o wizzard_n and_o diviner_n that_o pretend_v to_o so_o much_o skill_n in_o foretell_v future_a thing_n what_o be_v become_v of_o these_o man_n now_o why_o do_v they_o not_o appear_v in_o this_o time_n of_o thy_o great_a danger_n and_o let_v they_o tell_v thou_o now_o that_o be_v as_o become_v wise_a and_o faithful_a counsellor_n let_v they_o advise_v thou_o of_o the_o evil_a that_o be_v come_v upon_o thou_o and_o what_o thou_o shall_v do_v to_o prevent_v it_o and_o let_v they_o know_v what_o the_o lord_n of_o host_n have_v purpose_v upon_o egypt_n that_o be_v let_v they_o see_v if_o they_o can_v find_v out_o and_o so_o tell_v thou_o what_o god_n have_v determine_v to_o do_v unto_o egypt_n ver._n 13._o the_o prince_n of_o zoan_n be_v become_v fool_n and_o the_o prince_n of_o noph_n be_v deceive_v etc._n etc._n see_v the_o note_n before_o ver_fw-la 11._o this_o noph_n be_v another_o of_o egypt_n chief_a and_o royal_a city_n the_o same_o that_o be_v elsewhere_o call_v in_o the_o hebrew_n moph_n hos_n 9.6_o where_o by_o our_o translator_n it_o be_v render_v memphis_n as_o it_o be_v common_o call_v by_o profane_a writer_n near_o unto_o which_o the_o pyramid_n be_v build_v according_a to_o that_o of_o the_o poet_n barbara_n pyramidum_fw-la sileat_fw-la miracula_fw-la memphis_n and_o it_o be_v think_v to_o be_v the_o same_o that_o at_o this_o time_n be_v call_v grand-cairo_n now_o have_v say_v that_o the_o prince_n of_o this_o city_n be_v deceive_v to_o wit_n by_o the_o proud_a and_o high_a conceit_n which_o they_o have_v of_o themselves_o or_o by_o the_o just_a judgement_n of_o god_n upon_o they_o he_o add_v they_o have_v also_o seduce_v egypt_n that_o be_v the_o people_n of_o egypt_n by_o their_o flattery_n and_o foolish_a counsel_n and_o false_a prediction_n of_o peace_n and_o prosperity_n yea_o by_o their_o not_o foretell_v the_o calamity_n that_o be_v come_v upon_o they_o even_o they_o that_o be_v the_o stay_n of_o the_o tribe_n thereof_o that_o be_v of_o the_o several_a province_n or_o precinct_n of_o egypt_n for_o the_o prophet_n in_o call_v they_o tribe_n speak_v only_o after_o the_o language_n and_o custom_n of_o his_o own_o country_n it_o be_v in_o the_o hebrew_n even_o the_o corner_n of_o the_o tribe_n thereof_o that_o be_v say_v some_o all_o egypt_n from_o one_o end_n to_o the_o other_o or_o rather_o the_o prince_n thereof_o and_o that_o which_o be_v intend_v seem_v to_o be_v that_o the_o prince_n of_o zoan_n and_o noph_n that_o be_v by_o their_o place_n to_o have_v be_v the_o support_n and_o glory_n of_o egypt_n as_o the_o corner-stone_n be_v the_o support_v and_o beauty_n of_o a_o building_n be_v the_o man_n that_o have_v deceive_v and_o destroy_v the_o land_n see_v the_o note_n psal_n 118.22_o and_o job_n 38.6_o ver._n 14._o the_o lord_n have_v mingle_v a_o perverse_a spirit_n in_o the_o midst_n thereof_o etc._n etc._n it_o be_v in_o the_o hebrew_n a_o spirit_n of_o perversity_n that_o be_v a_o err_a foolish_a giddy_a mind_n or_o spirit_n carry_v they_o away_o into_o crooked_a and_o cross_a counsel_n and_o course_n and_o put_v they_o upon_o do_v thing_n contrary_a to_o all_o reason_n and_o to_o what_o they_o intend_v tend_v to_o the_o ruin_n of_o their_o state_n which_o they_o think_v to_o advance_v in_o the_o phrase_n here_o use_v the_o lord_n have_v mingle_v a_o perverse_a spirit_n there_o seem_v to_o be_v a_o allusion_n to_o the_o mingle_n prepare_v or_o give_v to_o man_n a_o cup_n of_o wine_n or_o strong_a liquor_n see_v the_o note_n chap._n 5.22_o and_o prov._n 9.2_o whereinto_o something_o be_v put_v that_o make_v man_n giddy-headed_a or_o outrageous_a and_o mad_a and_o indeed_o the_o judgement_n of_o god_n upon_o wicked_a man_n be_v often_o compare_v hereto_o in_o the_o scripture_n see_v the_o note_n job_n 21.20_o psal_n 60.3_o and_o 75.8_o and_o thence_o it_o follow_v here_o and_o they_o have_v cause_v egypt_n to_o err_v in_o every_o work_n thereof_o that_o be_v to_o mistake_v and_o act_v foolish_o in_o every_o thing_n they_o do_v as_o a_o drunken_a man_n stagger_v in_o his_o vomit_n that_o be_v as_o a_o man_n that_o stagger_v that_o be_v so_o extreme_o drink_v that_o he_o go_v up_o and_o down_o vomit_v as_o he_o go_v or_o as_o a_o man_n tumble_v about_o in_o his_o vomit_n as_o the_o more_o such_o a_o man_n roll_z himself_z in_o his_o vomit_n the_o more_o he_o be_v defile_v so_o the_o more_o bustle_a they_o shall_v make_v the_o worse_a and_o
and_o be_v vanquish_v by_o he_o 2_o kin._n 19.9_o thus_o i_o say_v many_o expositor_n do_v judge_n of_o the_o time_n of_o this_o prophecy_n but_o however_o clear_v it_o be_v that_o the_o drift_n of_o this_o prophecy_n be_v more_o full_o still_o to_o convince_v the_o jew_n what_o a_o folly_n it_o will_v be_v in_o they_o to_o rely_v upon_o the_o egyptian_n and_o ethiopian_n for_o help_n that_o can_v not_o defend_v themselves_o from_o the_o assyrian_n and_o indeed_o consider_v how_o in_o that_o invasion_n of_o sennacherib_n the_o land_n of_o judea_n be_v in_o a_o manner_n whole_o subdue_v except_v only_a jerusalem_n it_o be_v most_o probable_a that_o the_o jew_n according_a to_o their_o wont_a manner_n begin_v then_o to_o look_v after_o the_o egyptian_n and_o their_o confederate_n the_o ethiopian_n for_o aid_n and_o therefore_o we_o see_v that_o sennacherib_n do_v upbraid_v they_o herewith_o 2_o king_n 18.21_o and_o that_o they_o be_v much_o encourage_v herein_o when_o they_o hear_v that_o tirhakah_n be_v indeed_o come_v out_o against_o the_o assyrian_a and_o that_o sennacherib_n be_v already_o force_v to_o send_v forth_o part_n of_o his_o army_n out_o of_o judea_n to_o stop_v he_o in_o his_o way_n so_o that_o upon_o this_o account_n it_o be_v necessary_a to_o convince_v the_o jew_n at_o this_o time_n of_o their_o sin_n and_o folly_n in_o rest_v with_o so_o much_o confidence_n upon_o these_o nation_n ver._n 2._o at_o the_o same_o time_n speak_v the_o lord_n by_o isaiah_n the_o son_n of_o amoz_fw-mi say_v etc._n etc._n the_o meaning_n be_v that_o when_o god_n command_v isaiah_n that_o which_o follow_v he_o do_v withal_o charge_v he_o to_o acquaint_v the_o people_n that_o it_o be_v by_o the_o lord_n special_a command_n that_o he_o do_v so_o it_o be_v in_o the_o hebrew_n the_o lord_n speak_v by_o the_o hand_n of_o isaiah_n that_o be_v by_o the_o ministry_n of_o isaiah_n as_o it_o be_v say_v levit._n 8.36_o that_o aaron_n and_o his_o son_n do_v all_o thing_n which_o the_o lord_n command_v by_o the_o hand_n of_o moses_n yet_o some_o think_v that_o this_o expression_n may_v be_v use_v with_o respect_n to_o the_o custom_n of_o the_o prophet_n write_v their_o prophecy_n go_v and_o loose_v thy_o sackcloth_n from_o off_o thy_o loin_n that_o be_v the_o sackcloth_n say_v some_o wherewith_o the_o prophet_n be_v clothe_v at_o that_o time_n purposely_o as_o a_o token_n of_o his_o bewail_v the_o captivity_n of_o the_o ten_o tribe_n and_o the_o dreadful_a calamity_n that_o he_o foresee_v be_v come_v upon_o the_o whole_a land_n of_o judea_n for_o the_o wickedness_n and_o stubbornness_n of_o the_o people_n leave_v therein_o and_o to_o the_o same_o purpose_n may_v that_o also_o be_v enjoin_v which_o follow_v and_o put_v off_o thy_o shoe_n frâ—m_v thy_o foot_n see_v 2_o sam._n 2.30_o but_o rather_o the_o sackcloth_n here_o mention_v be_v that_o rough_a hairy_a garment_n which_o be_v the_o usual_a attire_n of_o the_o prophet_n see_v the_o note_n 2_o kin._n 1.8_o and_o why_o he_o be_v enjoin_v to_o put_v this_o off_o be_v set_v forth_o in_o the_o two_o follow_a verse_n and_o he_o do_v so_o walk_v naked_a and_o barefoot_a that_o this_o be_v not_o do_v in_o a_o vision_n only_o as_o some_o think_v be_v evident_a because_o in_o do_v this_o he_o be_v to_o be_v a_o sign_n to_o the_o people_n to_o represent_v in_o their_o sight_n the_o misery_n that_o be_v come_v upon_o the_o egyptian_n and_o ethiopian_n in_o who_o they_o trust_v and_o that_o he_o go_v not_o up_o and_o down_o stark_o naked_a the_o immodesty_n and_o impudence_n of_o such_o a_o act_n may_v easy_o convince_v we_o but_o beside_o have_v he_o be_v stark_o naked_a what_o need_n will_v there_o have_v be_v of_o add_v that_o of_o his_o go_v barefoot_a walk_v naked_a and_o barefoot_a the_o meaning_n therefore_o must_v be_v either_o that_o he_o do_v only_o put_v off_o according_a to_o god_n appointment_n his_o prophetical_a outward_a garment_n or_o mantle_n which_o cover_v all_o his_o body_n and_o go_v up_o and_o down_o only_o in_o some_o short_a close_a coat_n that_o he_o use_v to_o wear_v under_o that_o for_o which_o see_v the_o note_n 1_o sam._n 19.24_o or_o else_o that_o have_v put_v off_o his_o sackcloth_n he_o walk_v up_o and_o down_o not_o only_a barefooted_a and_o barelegged_n but_o also_o in_o such_o poor_a ragged_a tear_v and_o totter_a garment_n that_o in_o many_o place_n do_v not_o cover_v his_o naked_a body_n just_a as_o slave_n and_o captive_n use_v to_o go_v thereby_o to_o represent_v in_o what_o a_o pitiful_a manner_n the_o egyptian_n and_o ethiopian_n shall_v be_v carry_v away_o into_o captivity_n and_o though_o this_o be_v do_v only_o as_o some_o think_v when_o the_o prophet_n go_v forth_o to_o foretell_v the_o misery_n that_o be_v come_v upon_o these_o nation_n yet_o we_o may_v be_v sure_a that_o such_o a_o spectacle_n in_o so_o grave_a and_o holy_a a_o prophet_n and_o one_o that_o be_v also_o of_o noble_a descent_n must_v needs_o mighty_o affect_v the_o people_n and_o make_v they_o eager_a to_o inquire_v what_o the_o meaning_n thereof_o shall_v be_v ver._n 3._o and_o the_o lord_n say_v etc._n etc._n to_o wit_n by_o isaiah_n who_o by_o god_n appointment_n inform_v the_o people_n what_o god_n intend_v to_o signify_v to_o they_o by_o that_o his_o strange_a attire_n like_a as_o my_o servant_n isaiah_n have_v walk_v naked_a and_o barefoot_a three_o year_n for_o a_o sign_n and_o wonder_n upon_o egypt_n and_o ethiopia_n that_o be_v say_v many_o expositor_n for_o a_o three_o year_n sign_n a_o sign_n that_o three_o year_n after_o that_o the_o egyptian_n and_o ethiopian_n shall_v just_o in_o that_o manner_n be_v carry_v away_o captive_n or_o that_o their_o country_n shall_v be_v waste_v and_o they_o carry_v into_o captivity_n for_o three_o year_n together_o and_o the_o more_o clear_o to_o express_v this_o some_o think_v that_o he_o go_v out_o in_o this_o manner_n prophesy_v three_o several_a time_n or_o three_o several_a day_n but_o of_o this_o supposition_n there_o be_v no_o necessity_n for_o as_o jeremiah_n put_v a_o yoke_n upon_o his_o neck_n but_o for_o one_o day_n signify_v a_o captivity_n of_o seventy_o year_n continuance_n jer._n 27.2_o so_o might_n isaiah_n go_v naked_a and_o barefoot_a signify_v the_o captivity_n of_o the_o egyptian_n and_o ethiopian_n three_o year_n after_o or_o for_o three_o year_n together_o though_o he_o shall_v have_v do_v it_o but_o once_o however_o as_o the_o word_n be_v render_v in_o our_o bibles_n they_o clear_o hold_v forth_o that_o isaiah_n go_v naked_a and_o barefoot_a three_o year_n together_o as_o be_v say_v in_o the_o forego_n note_v and_o indeed_o it_o be_v probable_a enough_o that_o he_o do_v so_o the_o more_o to_o affect_v the_o people_n with_o that_o dreadful_a misery_n that_o be_v come_v upon_o these_o nation_n upon_o who_o they_o rely_v for_o help_v ver._n 4._o so_o shall_v the_o king_n of_o assyria_n lead_v away_o the_o egyptian_n prisoner_n and_o the_o ethiopian_n captives_z etc._n etc._n to_o wit_n sargon_n or_o sennacherib_n see_v the_o note_n before_o vers_n 1._o and_o if_o this_o be_v do_v when_o he_o vanquish_v tirhakah_n the_o ethiopian_a which_o some_o think_v as_o be_v there_o note_v this_o show_v that_o the_o egyptian_n do_v then_o join_v with_o tirhakah_n in_o that_o expedition_n young_a and_o old_a naked_a and_o barefoot_a even_o with_o their_o buttock_n uncover_v to_o the_o shame_n of_o egypt_n and_o so_o likewise_o of_o ethiopia_n and_o this_o be_v mean_v of_o their_o be_v ashamed_a not_o only_o of_o their_o nakedness_n but_o also_o of_o their_o former_a pride_n and_o self-confidence_n ver._n 5._o and_o they_o shall_v be_v afraid_a and_o ashamed_a of_o ethiopia_n their_o expectation_n and_o of_o egypt_n their_o glory_n that_o be_v the_o jew_n or_o whoever_o else_o they_o be_v that_o have_v rely_v on_o these_o nation_n for_o aid_n shall_v be_v strike_v with_o terror_n when_o they_o shall_v see_v these_o their_o confederate_n cut_v off_o and_o so_o may_v expect_v that_o the_o assyrian_n will_v now_o use_v they_o as_o they_o have_v do_v the_o other_o see_v the_o note_n chap._n 19.17_o and_o withal_o they_o shall_v be_v ashamed_a of_o their_o folly_n in_o their_o former_a hope_n and_o confidence_n in_o they_o and_o thus_o these_o nation_n that_o have_v be_v before_o the_o cause_n of_o their_o vain_a confidence_n and_o pride_n shall_v now_o become_v the_o cause_n of_o their_o fear_n and_o shame_n ver._n 6._o and_o the_o inhabitant_n of_o this_o isle_n shall_v say_v in_o that_o day_n etc._n etc._n that_o be_v the_o inhabitant_n of_o judea_n and_o the_o land_n of_o the_o philistine_n may_v also_o be_v include_v as_o be_v a_o part_n of_o the_o land_n of_o canaan_n several_a reason_n be_v i_o know_v give_v by_o expositor_n why_o
be_v the_o prophet_n himself_o or_o the_o watchman_n that_o in_o his_o vision_n he_o have_v set_v in_o a_o watchtower_n see_v the_o note_n above_o ver_fw-la 16._o as_o likewise_o the_o forego_n note_v for_o upon_o the_o understanding_n of_o the_o question_n there_o propound_v watchman_n what_o of_o the_o night_n watchman_z what_o of_o the_o night_n do_v the_o understanding_n of_o the_o answer_n here_o return_v much_o depend_v the_o watchman_n say_v the_o morning_n come_v and_o also_o the_o night_n etc._n etc._n they_o that_o understand_v that_o as_o a_o scoff_a question_n propound_v by_o the_o edomite_n to_o the_o prophet_n by_o way_n of_o deride_v he_o because_o he_o and_o the_o other_o prophet_n of_o israel_n have_v often_o foretell_v that_o there_o be_v a_o night_n of_o great_a tribulation_n and_o distress_n come_v upon_o the_o edomite_n whereas_o on_o the_o contrary_n they_o have_v enjoy_v a_o fair_a sunshining_a day_n of_o peace_n and_o prosperity_n ever_o since_o they_o have_v cast_v off_o the_o yoke_n of_o judah_n aâ—_n be_v foretell_v gen._n 27.42_o do_v according_o understand_v this_o as_o the_o prophet_n answer_n to_o they_o the_o morning_n come_v and_o also_o the_o night_n as_o if_o he_o shall_v have_v say_v look_v as_o there_o be_v a_o succession_n of_o night_n after_o day_n first_o the_o morning_n come_v and_o then_o after_o that_o the_o night_n come_v also_o so_o it_o will_v be_v with_o you_o it_o be_v true_a indeed_o that_o you_o have_v have_v a_o fair_a day_n of_o peace_n and_o prosperity_n but_o know_v withal_o that_o now_o there_o be_v a_o dismal_a night_n of_o darkness_n and_o misery_n which_o as_o sure_o as_o the_o night_n succeed_v the_o morning_n shall_v short_o come_v upon_o you_o to_o wit_n by_o the_o assyrian_n that_o shall_v under_o the_o conduct_n of_o sennacherib_n invade_v your_o land_n for_o this_o be_v prophesy_v say_v they_o before_o that_o king_n break_v into_o judea_n at_o which_o time_n he_o also_o invade_v the_o other_o neighbour_a country_n if_o you_o will_v inquire_v inquire_v you_o return_v come_v that_o be_v if_o you_o will_v inquire_v of_o i_o concern_v the_o purpose_n of_o god_n towards_o you_o do_v it_o serious_o and_o not_o in_o a_o flout_a way_n return_v from_o your_o evil_a way_n come_v and_o join_v yourselves_o to_o we_o god_n peculiar_a people_n but_o now_o they_o that_o take_v the_o question_n in_o the_o forego_n verse_n watchman_n what_o of_o the_o night_n watchman_z what_o of_o the_o night_n to_o be_v speak_v to_o the_o watchman_n who_o the_o prophet_n in_o his_o vision_n have_v set_v in_o his_o watchtower_n and_o that_o as_o a_o representation_n of_o suchlike_a question_n often_o propound_v by_o the_o ishmaelite_n or_o edomite_n by_o reason_n of_o their_o continual_a fear_n of_o their_o enemy_n do_v according_o thus_o understand_v the_o answer_n here_o return_v by_o the_o watchman_n the_o morning_n come_v and_o also_o the_o night_n as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v the_o morning_n indeed_o begin_v to_o dawn_n but_o what_o advantage_n will_v this_o be_v to_o you_o together_o with_o the_o morning_n there_o will_v be_v still_o a_o dark_a night_n of_o fear_n and_o sorrow_n and_o misery_n upon_o you_o or_o you_o be_v still_o wish_v oh_o that_o it_o be_v morning_n hope_v then_o to_o be_v rid_v of_o your_o fear_n but_o alas_o you_o deceive_v yourselves_o in_o this_o your_o misery_n be_v not_o like_a to_o be_v for_o a_o day_n but_o of_o long_a continuance_n after_o the_o break_n of_o day_n have_v put_v a_o end_n to_o this_o night_n another_o night_n will_v come_v and_o so_o it_o will_v be_v successive_o and_o if_o you_o be_v not_o undo_v this_o night_n it_o may_v be_v you_o will_v the_o next_o both_o by_o night_n and_o by_o day_n you_o will_v still_o be_v in_o danger_n if_o you_o will_v inquire_v inquire_v you_o that_o be_v if_o you_o will_v come_v to_o inquire_v of_o i_o day_n after_o day_n and_o night_n after_o night_n you_o may_v but_o i_o shall_v give_v you_o still_o the_o same_o answer_n the_o same_o fear_n that_o do_v now_o perplex_v you_o will_v still_o be_v upon_o you_o return_v come_v that_o be_v go_v away_o and_o come_v again_o to_o i_o as_o oft_o as_o you_o will_v you_o will_v but_o lose_v your_o labour_n i_o shall_v still_o say_v the_o same_o thing_n and_o shall_v be_v able_a to_o give_v you_o no_o comfort_n at_o all_o yet_o these_o last_o word_n may_v be_v understand_v as_o be_v before_o say_v as_o a_o exhortation_n to_o repentance_n if_o you_o will_v inquire_v inquire_v you_o that_o be_v inquire_v of_o that_o which_o may_v be_v for_o your_o good_a as_o if_o he_o shall_v have_v say_v these_o fear_n and_o question_n of_o you_o be_v vain_a and_o to_o no_o purpose_n if_o you_o will_v inquire_v let_v it_o be_v how_o you_o may_v pacify_v god_n displeasure_n against_o you_o return_v come_v that_o be_v return_v to_o god_n by_o repentance_n and_o join_v yourselves_o to_o his_o people_n ver._n 13._o the_o burden_n upon_o arabia_n that_o be_v the_o burdensome_a vision_n which_o isaiah_n see_v concern_v the_o heavy_a destruction_n that_o be_v to_o come_v upon_o the_o arabian_n see_v the_o note_n chap._n 13.1_o and_o 2_o kin._n 9.25_o and_o it_o may_v be_v mean_v either_o of_o arabia_n in_o general_a whereof_o some_o think_v dumah_n be_v a_o part_n see_v the_o note_n before_o ver_fw-la 11._o or_o else_o of_o that_o part_n of_o it_o which_o be_v possess_v by_o the_o kedarens_n mention_v after_o ver_fw-la 16._o and_o that_o seem_v to_o have_v inhabit_v arabia_n the_o desert_n or_o the_o rocky_a see_v chap._n 12.11_o in_o the_o forest_n in_o arabia_n shall_v you_o lodge_v o_o you_o travel_a company_n of_o dedanim_fw-la it_o be_v most_o probable_a that_o these_o dedanim_fw-la be_v a_o people_n descend_v from_o dedan_n a_o grandchild_n of_o abraham_n by_o keâ—urah_n gen._n 25.3_o and_o that_o he_o speak_v of_o the_o travel_a company_n of_o dedanim_fw-la because_o these_o arabian_n use_v to_o travel_v in_o a_o way_n of_o merchandize_v or_o otherwise_o in_o great_a company_n together_o see_v gen._n 37.25_o and_o job_n 6.19_o however_o the_o meaning_n be_v that_o for_o fear_n of_o the_o assyrian_n break_v in_o upon_o their_o country_n these_o arabian_n shall_v be_v glad_a to_o flee_v into_o wood_n and_o forest_n there_o to_o hide_v and_o secure_v themselves_o ver._n 14._o the_o inhabitant_n of_o the_o land_n of_o tema_n etc._n etc._n a_o place_n in_o arabia_n so_o call_v as_o be_v general_o think_v from_o tema_n one_o of_o the_o prince_n of_o the_o ishmaelite_n gen._n 25.15_o bring_v water_n to_o he_o that_o be_v thirsty_a that_o be_v to_o the_o dedanim_n that_o inhabit_v some_o other_o part_n of_o arabia_n and_o that_o flee_v at_o that_o time_n from_o the_o assyrian_n and_o therefore_o it_o follow_v they_o prevent_v with_o their_o bread_n he_o that_o flee_v that_o be_v of_o their_o own_o accord_n without_o be_v send_v to_o they_o bring_v they_o provision_n for_o their_o support_n for_o by_o their_o bread_n may_v be_v mean_v either_o the_o bread_n of_o the_o inhabitant_n of_o tema_n which_o they_o bring_v out_o of_o their_o store_n for_o the_o relief_n of_o these_o their_o distress_a neighbour_n and_o countryman_n or_o such_o bread_n such_o provision_n as_o be_v necessary_a for_o such_o poor_a creature_n and_o be_v indeed_o due_a to_o they_o in_o their_o distress_n this_o may_v be_v read_v indeed_o as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o margin_n of_o our_o bibles_n o_o you_o inhabitant_n of_o tema_n bring_v you_o water_n to_o he_o that_o be_v thirsty_a prevent_v with_o your_o bread_n he_o that_o flee_v and_o so_o it_o may_v be_v take_v either_o as_o speak_v by_o god_n exhort_v the_o inhabitant_n of_o tema_n to_o relieve_v their_o poor_a brethren_n or_o as_o the_o word_n of_o the_o arabian_n that_o be_v flee_v from_o the_o assyrian_n beg_v relief_n of_o those_o that_o dwell_v thereabouts_o but_o however_o the_o drift_n of_o the_o prophet_n here_o be_v to_o foretell_v into_o what_o extreme_a poverty_n the_o arabian_n shall_v be_v bring_v by_o the_o invasion_n of_o the_o assyrian_n to_o wit_n that_o have_v neither_o bread_n nor_o water_n either_o because_o they_o be_v force_v to_o flee_v in_o such_o a_o fright_n that_o they_o can_v not_o stay_v to_o take_v any_o provision_n along_o with_o they_o or_o because_o of_o the_o desert_n place_n whereinto_o they_o flee_v they_o must_v needs_o have_v perish_v with_o hunger_n and_o thirst_n which_o be_v most_o like_a to_o afflict_v they_o in_o those_o hot_a and_o dry_a desert_n have_v they_o not_o be_v relieve_v by_o their_o brethren_n and_o if_o it_o be_v arabia_n petraea_n as_o be_v most_o common_o think_v that_o be_v invade_v by_o the_o assyrian_n and_o that_o the_o people_n that_o be_v drive_v from_o thence_o do_v flee_v into_o arabia_n the_o desert_n even_o this_o
circumstance_n be_v observable_a that_o they_o be_v put_v upon_o be_v relieve_v by_o the_o inhabitant_n of_o that_o barren_a country_n that_o be_v themselves_o very_o poor_a and_o beggarly_a ver._n 15._o for_o they_o flee_v from_o the_o sword_n &c_n &c_n that_o be_v for_o fear_v of_o the_o sword_n of_o the_o assyrian_n ver._n 16._o for_o thus_o have_v the_o lord_n say_v unto_o i_o etc._n etc._n lest_o that_o which_o the_o prophet_n have_v foretell_v concern_v the_o destruction_n of_o the_o arabian_n shall_v be_v question_v because_o they_o be_v such_o a_o numerous_a strong_a and_o warlike_a people_n therefore_o be_v this_o add_v that_o he_o speak_v nothing_o but_o what_o god_n have_v reveal_v to_o he_o within_o a_o year_n to_o wit_n after_o the_o impart_v of_o this_o prophecy_n to_o you_o according_a to_o the_o year_n of_o a_o hireling_n see_v the_o note_n before_o chap._n 16.14_o and_o all_o the_o glory_n of_o kedar_n shall_v fail_v that_o be_v of_o the_o kedarens_n a_o people_n descend_v from_o kedar_n ishmael_n son_n that_o have_v seat_v themselves_o in_o some_o part_n of_o arabia_n petraea_n as_o that_o place_n seem_v to_o imply_v chap._n 42.11_o let_v the_o wilderness_n and_o the_o city_n thereof_o the_o village_n that_o kedar_n do_v inhabit_v let_v the_o inhabitant_n of_o the_o rock_n sing_v but_o see_v also_o the_o note_n psal_n 120.5_o and_o cant._n 1.5_o and_o by_o the_o fail_n of_o their_o glory_n be_v mean_v that_o destruction_n of_o the_o flower_n of_o their_o nation_n and_o the_o impair_n of_o their_o huge_a multitude_n by_o the_o slaughter_n which_o the_o assyrian_n shall_v make_v among_o they_o and_o indeed_o by_o the_o express_a mention_n that_o be_v here_o make_v of_o the_o time_n when_o these_o calamity_n shall_v come_v upon_o they_o to_o wit_n mithin_v a_o year_n it_o be_v most_o clear_a that_o it_o must_v be_v understand_v of_o their_o be_v destroy_v by_o sennacherib_n at_o the_o same_o time_n when_o he_o invade_v judea_n about_o the_o twelve_o or_o thirteen_o year_n of_o hezekiah_n for_o the_o destruction_n that_o be_v bring_v upon_o they_o by_o the_o babylonian_n whereof_o jeremy_n speak_v jer._n 48.28_o be_v above_o a_o hundred_o year_n after_o the_o time_n of_o the_o prophet_n isaiah_n ver._n 17._o and_o the_o residue_n of_o the_o number_n of_o archer_n the_o mighty_a man_n of_o the_o child_n of_o kedar_n shall_v be_v diminish_v archer_n be_v only_o mention_v because_o the_o kedarens_n use_v and_o excel_v most_o in_o this_o kind_n of_o arm_n be_v train_v up_o it_o seem_v from_o the_o first_o original_n of_o their_o nation_n in_o this_o way_n of_o fight_v because_o it_o be_v express_o note_v of_o ishmael_n their_o progenitor_n that_o he_o become_v a_o archer_n gen._n 21.20_o but_o the_o meaning_n of_o the_o place_n be_v that_o the_o remainder_n of_o their_o man_n of_o war_n even_o all_o that_o be_v any_o way_n fit_a for_o any_o military_a service_n shall_v be_v very_o small_a there_o shall_v be_v but_o a_o few_o leave_v of_o they_o yet_o some_o think_v that_o this_o expression_n the_o residue_n shall_v be_v diminish_v do_v import_n somewhat_o more_o to_o wit_n that_o those_o few_o of_o their_o man_n of_o war_n that_o shall_v be_v leave_v after_o their_o first_o overthrow_n shall_v be_v diminish_v more_o and_o more_o under_o the_o tyranny_n of_o the_o assyrian_n and_o other_o calamity_n that_o shall_v befall_v they_o chap._n xxii_o verse_n 1._o the_o burden_n etc._n etc._n see_v the_o note_n chap._n 13.1_o and_o 2_o kin._n 9.25_o of_o the_o valley_n of_o vision_n that_o be_v of_o the_o land_n of_o judea_n say_v some_o or_o of_o the_o city_n jerusalem_n say_v other_o i_o think_v both_o be_v intend_v for_o though_o the_o misery_n here_o foretell_v seem_v chief_o to_o be_v direct_v against_o jerusalem_n yet_o the_o threaten_n of_o any_o calamity_n that_o be_v come_v upon_o jerusalem_n must_v needs_o be_v a_o burden_n to_o the_o whole_a land_n because_o they_o so_o much_o rely_v upon_o this_o that_o god_n sanctuary_n there_o will_v be_v a_o sanctuary_n to_o they_o all_o and_o so_o by_o foretell_v her_o misery_n the_o confidence_n of_o the_o whole_a land_n herein_o must_v needs_o be_v sore_o shake_v judea_n may_v be_v call_v a_o valley_n because_o it_o be_v compass_v about_o with_o high_a mountain_n and_o so_o may_v jerusalem_n too_o for_o though_o the_o temple_n and_o a_o chief_a part_n of_o the_o city_n stand_v on_o a_o hill_n see_v the_o note_n psal_n 78.1_o yet_o the_o city_n itself_o stand_v on_o a_o plain_a and_o be_v compass_v about_o with_o high_a hill_n psal_n 125.2_o as_o the_o mountain_n be_v round_o about_o jerusalem_n so_o the_o lord_n be_v round_o about_o his_o people_n and_o be_v therefore_o express_o call_v a_o valley_n jer._n 21.13_o behold_v i_o be_o against_o thou_o o_o inhabitant_n of_o the_o valley_n and_o rock_n of_o the_o plain_a and_o a_o valley_n of_o vision_n both_o of_o they_o may_v be_v call_v jerusalem_n especial_o because_o god_n do_v as_o it_o be_v visible_o manifest_v himself_o to_o his_o people_n in_o his_o temple_n there_o and_o because_o of_o the_o many_o and_o frequent_a revelation_n and_o vision_n whereby_o god_n do_v there_o make_v know_v his_o will_n to_o his_o prophet_n who_o be_v thence_o call_v seer_n 1_o sam._n 9.9_o and_o some_o think_v likewise_o that_o there_o may_v be_v some_o allusion_n herein_o to_o the_o name_n of_o that_o city_n jerusalem_n as_o signify_v a_o place_n where_o god_n see_v or_o for_o which_o god_n will_v provide_v see_v the_o note_n gen._n 22.14_o i_o know_v some_o add_v to_o this_o that_o judea_n or_o jerusalem_n be_v call_v a_o valley_n because_o this_o state_n be_v to_o be_v bring_v down_o from_o a_o great_a height_n of_o prosperity_n into_o a_o very_a poor_a and_o low_a condition_n but_o whether_o this_o be_v intend_v or_o no_o be_v very_o questionable_a rather_o it_o may_v be_v think_v that_o in_o this_o title_n the_o valley_n of_o vision_n there_o be_v covert_o hint_v a_o strange_a contrariety_n betwixt_o this_o and_o other_o valley_n in_o that_o other_o valley_n be_v the_o dark_a at_o least_o not_o so_o lightsome_a because_o overshadow_a by_o the_o mountain_n about_o they_o whereas_o there_o be_v more_o light_n in_o this_o valley_n than_o in_o other_o place_n because_o of_o the_o light_n of_o god_n word_n that_o shine_v there_o so_o bright_o among_o the_o people_n and_o withal_o hereby_o may_v be_v imply_v that_o this_o great_a privilege_n wherein_o they_o be_v wont_v to_o glory_n of_o have_v so_o many_o prophet_n and_o so_o much_o light_n of_o god_n word_n will_v not_o secure_v they_o from_o the_o judgement_n of_o god_n but_o rather_o hasten_v they_o because_o they_o make_v no_o better_a use_n of_o this_o mercy_n but_o stumble_v so_o base_o even_o in_o this_o valley_n of_o vision_n but_o now_o whether_o this_o follow_a burdensome_a prophecy_n be_v to_o be_v understand_v of_o the_o take_n and_o sack_n of_o jerusalem_n by_o nabuchadnezzar_n or_o of_o the_o distress_n it_o be_v bring_v into_o by_o sennacherib_n the_o assyrian_a in_o the_o day_n of_o hezekiah_n it_o be_v very_o hard_a to_o determine_v the_o most_o expositor_n by_o far_o do_v understand_v it_o of_o the_o destruction_n of_o jerusalem_n by_o the_o babylonian_n and_o indeed_o that_o which_o be_v here_o foretell_v from_o ver_fw-la 2._o to_o ver_fw-la 8._o do_v import_n far_o more_o dreadful_a misery_n that_o shall_v befall_v judea_n and_o jerusalem_n too_o than_o what_o they_o endure_v by_o the_o invasion_n of_o sennacherib_n as_o we_o may_v see_v by_o that_o which_o be_v say_v for_o 2._o of_o her_o slay_a man_n not_o be_v slay_v with_o the_o sword_n in_o battle_n and_o ver_fw-la 3._o of_o the_o flight_n of_o her_o prince_n and_o the_o captivity_n of_o all_o her_o people_n and_o ver_fw-la 4._o of_o the_o desperateness_n of_o her_o condition_n incapable_a of_o any_o comfort_n and_o ver_fw-la 5._o of_o the_o break_n down_o of_o her_o wall_n etc._n etc._n all_o which_o be_v punctual_o fulfil_v when_o jerusalem_n be_v lay_v in_o the_o dust_n by_o the_o babylonian_n and_o not_o when_o jerusalem_n be_v besiege_v by_o the_o assyrian_n but_o now_o on_o the_o other_o side_n many_o of_o our_o best_a expositor_n do_v judge_v it_o most_o likely_a that_o it_o be_v the_o distress_n and_o destruction_n that_o befall_v the_o jewish_a state_n and_o jerusalem_n in_o particular_a by_o the_o invasion_n of_o sennacherib_n in_o the_o day_n of_o hezekiah_n that_o be_v here_o intend_a and_o true_a it_o be_v that_o what_o be_v add_v from_o the_o 8_o verse_n and_o so_o forward_o do_v so_o full_o agree_v with_o that_o which_o be_v do_v by_o hezekiah_n his_o prince_n and_o people_n for_o the_o defence_n of_o jerusalem_n against_o sennacherib_n army_n 2_o chron._n 32.1_o 2_o 3_o etc._n etc._n that_o it_o can_v well_o be_v question_v
but_o that_o our_o prophet_n speak_v there_o of_o that_o very_a time_n the_o conclusion_n therefore_o be_v that_o i_o judge_v it_o most_o probable_a that_o in_o this_o burdensome_a prophecy_n concern_v the_o valley_n of_o vision_n the_o prophet_n do_v joint_o speak_v both_o of_o the_o sad_a condition_n judea_n and_o jerusalem_n be_v bring_v into_o by_o the_o invasion_n of_o sennacherib_n and_o also_o of_o that_o utter_a ruin_n and_o desolation_n that_o be_v at_o last_o bring_v upon_o they_o by_o nabuchadnezzar_n but_o now_o whether_o this_o be_v prophesy_v before_o sennacherib_n invade_v judea_n and_o so_o that_o which_o be_v say_v for_o 9_o â—â—_o etc._n etc._n concern_v the_o preparation_n make_v for_o the_o defence_n of_o jerusalem_n be_v speak_v of_o as_o do_v already_o only_o to_o imply_v how_o certain_o it_o shall_v be_v do_v or_o whether_o it_o be_v prophesy_v after_o the_o invasion_n of_o the_o assyrian_n and_o so_o it_o be_v mention_v here_o as_o some_o think_v only_o to_o show_v how_o just_a it_o will_v be_v with_o god_n utter_o to_o destroy_v they_o by_o the_o babylonian_n because_o the_o calamity_n they_o have_v former_o undergo_v by_o the_o assyrian_n have_v do_v so_o little_a good_a among_o they_o this_o i_o confess_v be_v still_o very_o questionable_a what_o ail_v thou_o now_o that_o thou_o be_v whole_o go_v up_o to_o the_o housetop_n to_o wit_n to_o see_v the_o enemy_n lie_v in_o siege_n about_o jerusalem_n or_o rather_o as_o fly_v thither_o in_o a_o great_a fright_n to_o save_v or_o hide_v yourselves_o from_o the_o enemy_n but_o for_o this_o fly_n to_o the_o house_n top_n see_v further_o in_o the_o note_n before_o chap._n 15.3_o it_o be_v clear_o a_o prophetical_a representation_n of_o some_o great_a distress_n the_o inhabitant_n of_o jerusalem_n shall_v be_v bring_v into_o as_o if_o it_o have_v be_v say_v what_o be_v the_o matter_n that_o instead_o of_o stand_v upon_o your_o guard_n to_o resist_v your_o enemy_n you_o be_v all_o flee_v to_o the_o housetop_n what_o be_v become_v of_o your_o former_a security_n and_o confidence_n when_o you_o make_v so_o light_a of_o all_o the_o threaten_n of_o god_n prophet_n but_o what_o the_o distress_n be_v that_o be_v here_o intend_a see_v the_o forego_n note_v ver._n 2._o thou_o that_o be_v full_a of_o stir_n a_o tumultuous_a city_n a_o joyous_a city_n etc._n etc._n this_o may_v be_v refer_v to_o the_o forego_n verse_n and_o so_o may_v be_v understand_v as_o if_o it_o have_v be_v say_v thou_o that_o be_v a_o city_n so_o full_a of_o people_n and_o by_o reason_n hereof_o so_o full_a of_o noise_n and_o tumult_n stir_v and_o bustle_a and_o run_v up_o and_o down_o about_o your_o several_a business_n and_o occasion_n and_o withal_o a_o joyous_a city_n secure_a and_o fearless_a and_o therefore_o full_a of_o mirth_n and_o jollity_n how_o come_v it_o to_o pass_v that_o have_v such_o multitude_n to_o resist_v a_o enemy_n yet_o you_o be_v now_o flee_v all_o to_o the_o housetop_n as_o it_o be_v there_o say_v ver_fw-la 1_o do_v not_o this_o clear_o show_v that_o god_n have_v take_v away_o all_o courage_n from_o you_o or_o it_o may_v be_v refer_v to_o that_o which_o follow_v thou_o that_o be_v full_a of_o stir_n a_o tumultuous_a city_n a_o joyous_a city_n that_o be_v thou_o that_o be_v so_o thou_o that_o be_v so_o fearless_a and_o full_a of_o all_o kind_n of_o rejoice_v behold_v how_o thy_o condition_n be_v sudden_o change_v thy_o slay_a man_n be_v not_o slay_v with_o the_o sword_n nor_o â—ead_a in_o battle_n to_o wit_n as_o valiant_a man_n shall_v be_v and_o they_o that_o conceive_v that_o it_o be_v the_o besiege_n of_o jerusalem_n by_o sennacherib_n that_o be_v here_o intend_a do_v according_o understand_v this_o of_o the_o people_n be_v slay_v and_o strike_v dead_a as_o it_o be_v with_o very_a affrightment_n and_o fear_n but_o they_o that_o think_v it_o be_v mean_v of_o the_o take_n and_o sack_n of_o jerusalem_n which_o seem_v most_o probable_a by_o the_o chaldean_n do_v understand_v it_o thus_o that_o be_v shut_v up_o within_o the_o wall_n and_o not_o dare_v to_o go_v forth_o against_o the_o enemy_n they_o die_v there_o with_o famine_n and_o pestilence_n see_v the_o note_n 2_o kin._n 25.3_o or_o else_o that_o as_o be_v express_v in_o the_o follow_a verse_n they_o flee_v base_o out_o of_o the_o city_n and_o so_o be_v take_v and_o slay_v 2_o kin._n 25.4_o 5_o 6._o ver._n 3._o all_o thy_o ruler_n be_v flee_v together_o etc._n etc._n as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v even_o thy_o prince_n that_o shall_v have_v hazard_v themselves_o for_o the_o defence_n of_o thy_o people_n be_v flee_v for_o fear_n and_o those_o that_o think_v the_o prophet_n be_v speak_v here_o of_o the_o assyrian_n invade_v the_o land_n in_o the_o day_n of_o hezekiah_n do_v understand_v this_o of_o the_o captain_n and_o ruler_n flee_v from_o all_o part_n of_o the_o land_n into_o other_o neighbour_a country_n or_o else_o to_o jerusalem_n there_o to_o shelter_v themselves_o and_o according_o they_o also_o expound_v that_o which_o follow_v they_o be_v bind_v by_o the_o archer_n that_o be_v they_o be_v surprise_v by_o the_o archer_n and_o bind_v and_o carry_v away_o prisoner_n or_o they_o be_v so_o bind_v up_o with_o terror_n and_o fear_n of_o the_o archer_n that_o they_o dare_v not_o stand_v to_o defend_v themselves_o all_o that_o be_v find_v in_o thou_o be_v bind_v together_o that_o be_v all_z thy_o inhabitant_n prince_n as_o well_o as_o the_o ordinary_a people_n be_v fetter_v with_o fear_n see_v the_o note_n psal_n 76.5_o or_o they_o be_v here_o and_o there_o surprise_v and_o imprison_v together_o which_o bave_v flee_v from_o far_o that_o be_v which_o be_v flee_v from_o the_o remote_a part_n of_o the_o country_n to_o sheltter_v themselves_o in_o jerusalem_n or_o elsewhere_o but_o now_o those_o that_o conceive_v the_o prophet_n speak_v here_o of_o the_o calamity_n that_o be_v to_o be_v bring_v upon_o jerusalem_n by_o the_o babylonian_n do_v according_o hold_v that_o this_o all_z thy_o ruler_n be_v flee_v together_o be_v mean_v either_o of_o that_o expedition_n of_o nabuchadnezzar_n against_o jerusalem_n when_o jehoiachim_n and_o his_o prince_n and_o people_n be_v in_o great_a number_n carry_v away_o captive_a into_o babylon_n 2_o kin._n 24.12_o etc._n etc._n or_o else_o of_o that_o which_o be_v express_o record_v concern_v that_o last_o siege_n when_o jerusalem_n be_v take_v and_o destroy_v by_o he_o to_o wit_n that_o zedekiah_n with_o many_o of_o his_o prince_n and_o man_n of_o war_n do_v flee_v secret_o out_o of_o the_o city_n even_o as_o far_o as_o the_o plain_n of_o jericho_n see_v the_o note_n 2_o kin._n 25.4_o etc._n etc._n and_o be_v there_o take_v and_o either_o slay_v or_o carry_v into_o captivity_n and_o therefore_o it_o follow_v they_o be_v bind_v by_o the_o archer_n that_o be_v the_o babylonian_a soldier_n that_o pursue_v and_o surprise_v they_o and_o then_o the_o last_o word_n i_o conceive_v be_v mean_v of_o the_o inhabitant_n of_o jerusalem_n and_o those_o that_o be_v flee_v thither_o for_o refuge_n all_o that_o be_v find_v in_o thou_o be_v bind_v together_o which_o have_v flee_v from_o far_o and_o indeed_o i_o see_v not_o how_o the_o misery_n here_o foretell_v can_v suit_v sole_o with_o that_o which_o jerusalem_n endure_v when_o it_o be_v only_o straighten_a and_o affright_v by_o sennacherib_n army_n as_o will_v be_v more_o evident_a in_o that_o which_o follow_v ver._n 4._o therefore_o say_v i_o etc._n etc._n some_o think_v this_o be_v speak_v as_o in_o the_o person_n of_o the_o land_n of_o judea_n but_o it_o be_v rather_o the_o prophet_n that_o speak_v of_o himself_o and_o that_o not_o only_o the_o better_a hereby_o to_o set_v forth_o the_o extreme_a misery_n that_o be_v come_v upon_o judea_n and_o jerusalem_n as_o before_o in_o the_o case_n of_o the_o moabite_n see_v the_o note_n chap._n 15.5_o and_o 16.11_o but_o also_o because_o he_o be_v indeed_o exceed_o grieve_v for_o the_o doleful_a condition_n whereinto_o he_o foresee_v the_o church_n and_o people_n of_o god_n will_v be_v bring_v and_o that_o he_o may_v the_o more_o effectual_o move_v the_o jew_n to_o repent_v of_o their_o wickedness_n which_o otherwise_o will_v bring_v such_o dreadful_a judgement_n upon_o they_o look_v away_o from_o i_o as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v be_v go_v let_v i_o alone_o i_o will_v weep_v bitter_o labour_v not_o to_o comfort_v i_o because_o of_o the_o spoil_n of_o the_o daughter_n of_o my_o people_n that_o be_v my_o poor_a countryman_n that_o be_v as_o dear_a to_o i_o or_o as_o dear_a to_o god_n as_o a_o daughter_n to_o her_o father_n see_v the_o note_n also_o chap._n 1.8_o it_o be_v all_o one_o in_o effect_n as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v the_o condition_n of_o my_o people_n be_v desperate_a
of_o the_o great_a strait_n whereinto_o this_o city_n be_v bring_v within_o a_o short_a time_n after_o by_o salmanasser_n and_o sennacherib_n the_o king_n of_o assyria_n which_o seem_v not_o to_o i_o so_o probable_a at_o least_o that_o this_o be_v not_o all_o that_o be_v here_o intend_v because_o the_o prophet_n speak_v here_o express_o of_o this_o city_n be_v lay_v waste_n whereas_o the_o utmost_a that_o any_o history_n report_v concern_v the_o assyrian_n attempt_n against_o tyre_n be_v that_o they_o block_v it_o up_o for_o five_o year_n and_o some_o add_v too_o that_o the_o assyrian_n be_v at_o last_o overcome_v in_o a_o sea-fight_n wherewith_o the_o tyrian_n be_v exceed_o puff_v up_o again_o other_o under_o the_o calamity_n wherewith_o tyrus_n be_v here_o threaten_a do_v comprehend_v the_o take_n sack_v and_o destroy_v of_o tyre_n by_o alexander_n the_o great_a of_o who_o indeed_o it_o be_v report_v by_o several_a historian_n that_o after_o a_o long_a and_o hard_a siege_n he_o at_o length_n fill_v up_o that_o branch_n of_o the_o sea_n that_o be_v betwixt_o the_o continent_n and_o tire_n that_o so_o his_o army_n may_v approach_v her_o wall_n and_o by_o this_o mean_n take_v it_o and_o utter_o ruin_v it_o but_o it_o be_v not_o i_o conceive_v very_o probable_a that_o this_o be_v intend_v neither_o and_o that_o because_o ver_fw-la 15._o of_o this_o chapter_n there_o follow_v a_o promise_n that_o seventy_o year_n after_o the_o ruin_n here_o threaten_v the_o tyrian_n shall_v recover_v their_o liberty_n again_o which_o we_o do_v not_o find_v be_v ever_o do_v after_o alexander_n have_v destroy_v it_o and_o therefore_o in_o the_o last_o place_n the_o most_o of_o expositor_n do_v understand_v it_o of_o the_o desolation_n that_o be_v bring_v upon_o this_o city_n by_o nabuchadnezzar_n which_o indeed_o seem_v most_o probable_a 1._o because_o in_o ezekiel_n prophecy_n against_o tyre_n which_o agree_v in_o many_o passage_n with_o this_o it_o be_v express_o say_v behold_v i_o will_v bring_v upon_o tyrus_n nabuchadnezzar_n king_n of_o babylon_n etc._n etc._n because_o the_o seventy_o year_n of_o the_o syrian_n captivity_n do_v suit_n so_o well_o with_o the_o seventy_o year_n of_o the_o jew_n captivity_n in_o babylon_n and_o observable_a it_o be_v that_o elsewhere_o two_o sin_n be_v particular_o mention_v as_o the_o principal_a cause_n of_o the_o ruin_n that_o god_n here_o threaten_v to_o bring_v upon_o this_o city_n to_o wit_n her_o excessive_a pride_n in_o her_o riches_n and_o great_a strength_n and_o 2_o her_o insult_a over_o jerusalem_n when_o she_o be_v before_o destroy_v by_o the_o same_o king_n see_v ezek._n 26.2_o and_o 28.2_o and_o joel_n 3.4_o etc._n etc._n howl_v you_o ship_n of_o tarshish_n etc._n etc._n figurative_o this_o may_v be_v speak_v to_o the_o ship_n themselves_o but_o rather_o it_o be_v mean_v of_o those_o in_o the_o ship_n howl_v you_o ship_n of_o tarshish_n that_o be_v mourn_v and_o lament_v bitter_o o_o you_o seaman_n and_o merchant_n that_o be_v still_o pass_v in_o your_o ship_n by_o way_n of_o trade_n between_o tyre_n and_o tarshish_n and_o other_o foreign_a part_n and_o indeed_o tarshish_n be_v express_o mention_v among_o those_o that_o trade_v with_o tyre_n ezek._n 27.12_o but_o for_o the_o ship_n of_o tarshish_n see_v the_o note_n 1_o king_n 10.22_o and_o psal_n 48.7_o for_o it_o be_v lay_v waste_n to_o wit_n tyre_n and_o the_o island_n wherein_o it_o stand_v and_o therefore_o all_o the_o merchandise_n you_o leave_v therein_o be_v utter_o lose_v and_o the_o rich_a trade_n you_o have_v wont_a to_o have_v with_o that_o famous_a city_n be_v now_o at_o a_o end_n so_o that_o there_o be_v no_o house_n no_o enter_v in_o that_o be_v no_o house_n to_o entertain_v you_o no_o go_v in_o or_o come_v out_o by_o way_n of_o trade_n from_o the_o land_n of_o chittim_n it_o be_v reveal_v to_o they_o that_o be_v they_o of_o the_o land_n of_o chittim_n who_o be_v near_o to_o tyrus_n do_v first_o hear_v of_o it_o reveal_v it_o to_o those_o of_o tarshish_n and_o who_o be_v mean_v by_o those_o of_o the_o land_n of_o chittim_n see_v numb_a 24.24_o other_o exposition_n i_o know_v be_v give_v of_o that_o last_o clause_n but_o according_a to_o our_o translation_n that_o which_o i_o have_v give_v seem_v the_o clear_a ver._n 2._o be_v still_o you_o inhabitant_n of_o the_o isle_n etc._n etc._n some_o hold_n that_o isle_n be_v here_o collective_o put_v for_o island_n and_o according_o that_o it_o be_v the_o inhabitant_n of_o the_o island_n of_o the_o midland-sea_n that_o be_v here_o advise_v to_o be_v still_o that_o be_v to_o rest_v quiet_o in_o their_o several_a place_n and_o not_o to_o think_v of_o make_v any_o more_o voyage_n to_o tyre_n that_o be_v utter_o destroy_v or_o to_o sit_v down_o silent_a mourning_n with_o she_o and_o for_o she_o but_o they_o be_v rather_o the_o inhabitant_n of_o tyre_n that_o be_v here_o speak_v to_o which_o be_v a_o isle_n till_o alexander_n the_o great_a as_o history_n report_v join_v it_o to_o the_o continent_n see_v the_o forego_n note_n be_v still_o you_o inhabitant_n of_o the_o isle_n that_o be_v boast_v not_o so_o proud_o o_o you_o tyrian_n as_o you_o have_v wont_a to_o do_v in_o your_o great_a riches_n and_o the_o invincible_a strength_n of_o your_o city_n make_v not_o your_o city_n to_o ring_v with_o your_o revel_n and_o riot_v as_o you_o have_v use_v to_o do_v but_o rather_o let_v the_o astonishment_n horror_n and_o grief_n that_o be_v befall_v you_o stop_v your_o mouth_n and_o make_v you_o sit_v down_o in_o silence_n as_o mourner_n use_v to_o do_v see_v the_o note_n job_n 2.13_o or_o thuâ—_n be_v still_o you_o inhabitant_n of_o the_o isle_n as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v there_o shall_v not_o be_v that_o tumult_n and_o noise_n among_o you_o which_o there_o have_v be_v by_o reason_n of_o the_o multitude_n of_o ship_v and_o trade_v you_o have_v former_o there_o because_o your_o city_n be_v lay_v desolate_a there_o will_v be_v nothing_o but_o still_a silence_n there_o thou_o who_o the_o merchant_n of_o zidon_n that_o pass_v over_o the_o sea_n have_v replenish_v that_o be_v who_o be_v fill_v with_o merchant_n and_o all_o kind_n of_o merchandise_n from_o beyond_o the_o sea_n and_o zidon_n be_v particular_o name_v because_o be_v a_o haven-town_n and_o near_o to_o tyre_n and_o join_v in_o strict_a league_n and_o confederacy_n with_o tyre_n whence_o it_o be_v that_o in_o the_o scripture_n they_o be_v still_o join_v together_o as_o if_o they_o have_v be_v but_o one_o it_o â—e_v though_o they_o have_v indeed_o several_a king_n jer._n 27.2_o the_o zidonian_a merchant_n be_v still_o in_o great_a number_n there_o the_o drift_n of_o these_o last_o word_n be_v to_o imply_v that_o notwithstanding_o her_o great_a state_n and_o riches_n she_o shall_v be_v lay_v waste_n and_o desolate_a but_o observable_a withal_o it_o be_v that_o ezek._n 26.2_o tyrus_n be_v bring_v in_o insult_v over_o jerusalem_n when_o she_o be_v destroy_v with_o these_o very_a word_n i_o shall_v be_v replenish_v now_o she_o be_v lay_v waste_n ver._n 3._o and_o by_o great_a water_n the_o seed_n of_o sihor_n the_o harvest_n of_o the_o river_n be_v her_o revenue_n etc._n etc._n sihor_n be_v usual_o take_v to_o be_v a_o small_a river_n that_o divide_v egypt_n from_o palestina_n numb_a 34.5_o and_o josh_n 13.3_o and_o according_o some_o hold_n that_o by_o the_o seed_n of_o sihor_n here_o be_v mean_v the_o seed_n of_o egypt_n which_o be_v here_o call_v sihor_n because_o this_o river_n sihor_n be_v its_o utmost_a bound_n but_o now_o because_o it_o seem_v no_o way_n probable_a that_o egypt_n shall_v be_v call_v sihor_n only_o because_o of_o a_o small_a brook_n of_o that_o name_n that_o go_v through_o the_o skirt_n of_o that_o country_n and_o for_o several_a other_o reason_n that_o they_o give_v for_o it_o many_o learned_a man_n do_v with_o much_o confidence_n affirm_v that_o it_o be_v nilus_n that_o be_v here_o call_v sihor_n it_o may_v be_v with_o respect_n to_o a_o small_a branch_n of_o it_o that_o run_v out_o to_o the_o border_n of_o canaan_n that_o be_v there_o call_v sihor_n and_o that_o by_o the_o seed_n of_o sihor_n here_o be_v mean_v the_o several_a fruit_n which_o the_o seed_n sow_o in_o egypt_n by_o the_o river_n nilus_n yield_v to_o they_o as_o all_o kind_n of_o corn_n flax_n and_o such_o like_a and_o so_o the_o meaning_n of_o the_o word_n seem_v to_o be_v plain_o this_o that_o the_o wheat_n and_o other_o grain_n and_o fruit_n that_o either_o grow_v abundant_o in_o egypt_n by_o the_o great_a water_n of_o nilus_n the_o watercourse_n that_o be_v draw_v from_o thence_o call_v therefore_o the_o harvest_n of_o the_o river_n or_o that_o be_v transport_v by_o the_o great_a water_n of_o the_o ocean-sea_n be_v the_o revenue_n of_o
of_o the_o earth_n that_o be_v who_o merchant_n live_v in_o as_o great_a state_n as_o nobles_z and_o prince_n elsewhere_o use_v to_o do_v yet_o some_o i_o know_v will_v have_v this_o also_o include_v herein_o that_o even_o the_o prince_n and_o great_a honourable_a man_n of_o other_o nation_n use_v to_o traffic_v with_o she_o ver._n 9_o the_o lord_n of_o host_n have_v purpose_v it_o etc._n etc._n this_o be_v the_o answer_n return_v to_o the_o forego_n question_n ver_fw-la 8._o and_o it_o be_v all_o one_o in_o effect_n as_o if_o the_o prophet_n have_v say_v wonder_v not_o that_o this_o shall_v befall_v tyre_n it_o be_v the_o lord_n of_o host_n that_o have_v undertake_v it_o and_o do_v it_o before_o who_o no_o strength_n of_o the_o creature_n can_v stand_v and_o withal_o he_o add_v the_o reason_n why_o the_o lord_n have_v do_v it_o to_o stain_v the_o pride_n of_o all_o glory_n and_o to_o bring_v into_o contempt_n all_o the_o honourable_a of_o the_o earth_n that_o be_v to_o punish_v and_o abase_v the_o pride_n of_o all_o the_o great_a and_o honourable_a one_o that_o do_v arrogant_o exalt_v themselves_o by_o pull_v they_o down_o as_o unworthy_a to_o be_v in_o such_o a_o lofty_a estate_n and_o lay_v their_o glory_n in_o the_o dust_n by_o bring_v they_o into_o a_o base_a and_o contemptible_a condition_n and_o this_o be_v express_v in_o these_o general_a term_n to_o stain_v the_o pride_n of_o all_o glory_n and_o to_o bring_v into_o contempt_n all_o the_o honourable_a of_o the_o earth_n not_o only_o to_o set_v forth_o that_o all_o the_o proud_a one_o in_o tyre_n and_o in_o other_o country_n that_o be_v advance_v by_o trade_v with_o she_o shall_v be_v bring_v down_o by_o this_o judgement_n of_o god_n but_o also_o to_o imply_v 1._o that_o god_n do_v no_o more_o in_o the_o ruin_n of_o tyre_n than_o what_o he_o have_v determine_v to_o do_v to_o all_o the_o great_a one_o of_o the_o world_n that_o shall_v proud_o exalt_v themselves_o because_o of_o their_o greatness_n and_o 2_o that_o by_o this_o destruction_n of_o tyre_n it_o will_v clear_o be_v discover_v what_o poor_a and_o contemptible_a thing_n all_o the_o great_a one_o of_o the_o world_n be_v when_o the_o great_a god_n of_o heaven_n come_v to_o contend_v with_o they_o ver._n 10_o pass_v through_o the_o land_n as_o a_o river_n o_o daughter_n of_o tarshish_n etc._n etc._n see_v the_o note_n above_o ver_fw-la 1._o by_o the_o daughter_n of_o tarshish_n i_o conceive_v be_v mean_v those_o mariner_n of_o merchant_n of_o tarshish_n or_o other_o foreign_a part_n that_o be_v in_o tyre_n upon_o the_o account_n of_o trade_v there_o and_o that_o with_o respect_n to_o the_o judgement_n and_o ruin_n that_o be_v to_o come_v upon_o tyre_n these_o man_n be_v here_o advise_v to_o pass_v through_o the_o land_n where_o at_o present_a they_o have_v their_o abode_n and_o to_o pack_v away_o home_n to_o their_o own_o country_n as_o a_o river_n that_o be_v speedy_o and_o without_o any_o delay_n even_o as_o the_o water_n of_o a_o river_n that_o fall_v down_o from_o high_a ground_n do_v pass_v away_o with_o a_o swift_a current_n and_o run_v on_o without_o any_o intermission_n any_o stop_n or_o stay_v till_o they_o come_v into_o the_o sea_n and_o some_o think_v too_o that_o by_o this_o similitude_n of_o their_o pass_v away_o as_o a_o river_n there_o be_v imply_v also_o the_o throng_a and_o break_v away_o of_o these_o stranger_n that_o be_v in_o tyre_n in_o great_a multitude_n like_o the_o huge_a heap_n of_o water_n that_o run_v crowd_v away_o in_o some_o great_a flood_n they_o indeed_o that_o hold_v it_o be_v tyre_n that_o be_v here_o call_v the_o daughter_n of_o tarshish_n as_o conceive_v that_o by_o tarshish_n be_v mean_v the_o great_a ocean_n sea_n and_o that_o tyre_n be_v therefore_o so_o call_v because_o she_o lie_v in_o the_o sea_n and_o have_v all_o her_o deal_n in_o the_o sea_n and_o all_o her_o store_n and_o riches_n bring_v in_o by_o the_o sea_n as_o be_v the_o chief_a of_o all_o the_o sea_n port_n in_o those_o part_n must_v needs_o according_o hold_v either_o that_o the_o inhabitant_n of_o tyre_n be_v here_o advise_v to_o flee_v speedy_o away_o as_o a_o river_n somewhere_o else_o to_o seek_v a_o shelter_n for_o themselves_o or_o else_o that_o hereby_o it_o be_v foretell_v how_o they_o shall_v be_v violent_o hurry_v away_o out_o of_o their_o own_o land_n into_o captivity_n and_o so_o shall_v be_v scatter_v abroad_o like_o the_o water_n of_o a_o river_n that_o overflow_v the_o bank_n but_o the_o former_a exposition_n be_v far_o the_o clear_a as_o for_o the_o follow_a clause_n there_o be_v no_o more_o strength_n that_o be_v add_v as_o a_o reason_n why_o the_o foreigner_n that_o be_v in_o tyre_n be_v call_v upon_o to_o pack_v away_o and_o not_o to_o stay_v there_o in_o hope_n that_o tyre_n will_v be_v able_a to_o stand_v it_o out_o against_o her_o enemy_n to_o wit_n because_o tyre_n be_v certain_o lose_v and_o will_v be_v no_o way_n able_a to_o defend_v herself_o because_o in_o the_o hebrew_n the_o word_n be_v there_o be_v no_o more_o girdle_n therefore_o some_o will_v have_v the_o meaning_n to_o be_v that_o tyre_n be_v so_o rifle_v and_o plunder_v of_o all_o her_o rich_a merchandise_n that_o there_o be_v not_o so_o much_o as_o a_o girdle_n leave_v in_o she_o which_o be_v indeed_o a_o commodity_n wherewith_o the_o merchant_n trade_v much_o in_o those_o time_n see_v the_o note_n prov._n 31.24_o but_o questionless_a the_o intent_n of_o the_o word_n be_v that_o there_o be_v no_o more_o strength_n leave_v in_o tyre_n see_v the_o note_n job_n 12.21_o only_o in_o the_o word_n girdle_n there_o seem_v to_o be_v a_o allusion_n to_o her_o be_v bereave_v of_o all_o those_o defence_n wherewith_o former_o she_o have_v be_v begird_v her_o wall_n bulwark_n ditch_n and_o ship_n yea_o the_o sea_n itself_o which_o do_v whole_o encompass_v she_o till_o the_o enemy_n do_v by_o strange_a device_n and_o incredible_a labour_n join_v this_o island_n to_o the_o continent_n and_o this_o agree_v with_o that_o which_o be_v elsewhere_o say_v of_o the_o take_n and_o sack_n of_o tyre_n ezek._n 26.4_o they_o shall_v destroy_v the_o wall_n of_o tyre_n and_o break_v down_o her_o tower_n etc._n etc._n ver._n 11._o he_o stretch_v out_o his_o hand_n over_o the_o sea_n he_o shock_n the_o kingdom_n etc._n etc._n that_o be_v the_o lord_n of_o host_n mention_v before_o ver_fw-la 9_o and_o again_o in_o the_o follow_a word_n in_o this_o verse_n the_o lord_n have_v give_v a_o commandment_n against_o this_o merchant-city_n and_o indeed_o because_o these_o last_o word_n against_o the_o merchant-city_n be_v in_o the_o hebrew_n against_o canaan_n therefore_o some_o think_v that_o the_o prophet_n in_o the_o forego_n word_n also_o speak_v here_o of_o the_o great_a thing_n that_o god_n do_v at_o the_o red_a sea_n and_o against_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o canaanite_n when_o he_o carry_v israel_n out_o of_o egypt_n to_o plant_v they_o in_o that_o land_n which_o he_o have_v promise_v they_o and_o that_o the_o reason_n why_o those_o thing_n be_v mention_v here_o be_v only_o to_o show_v that_o the_o great_a god_n who_o then_o do_v such_o mighty_a thing_n will_v not_o find_v the_o ruine_n of_o tyre_n a_o work_n too_o hard_o for_o he_o but_o certain_o the_o prophet_n speak_v here_o still_o express_o of_o the_o destruction_n of_o tyre_n itself_o he_o stretch_v out_o his_o hand_n over_o the_o sea_n to_o wit_n to_o smite_v and_o destroy_v tyre_n that_o be_v encompass_v with_o the_o sea_n see_v the_o note_n ver_fw-la 4._o or_o more_o general_o the_o island_n and_o province_n that_o lay_v on_o the_o seacoast_n he_o shake_v the_o kingdom_n that_o be_v he_o shake_v and_o shatter_v the_o kingdom_n of_o tyre_n and_o zidon_n and_o other_o thereabouts_o by_o the_o enemy_n he_o bring_v upon_o they_o or_o he_o disturb_v and_o terrify_v the_o neighbour-kingdom_n by_o the_o destruction_n which_o he_o bring_v upon_o tyre_n partly_o through_o the_o grief_n that_o surprise_v they_o for_o the_o loss_n of_o their_o gainful_a trade_n with_o that_o city_n and_o partly_o as_o be_v terrify_v lest_o the_o same_o ruin_n will_v come_v upon_o they_o that_o be_v already_o come_v upon_o tyre_n the_o lord_n have_v give_v a_o commandment_n against_o the_o merchant-city_n it_o be_v in_o the_o original_a against_o canaan_n but_o general_o expositor_n hold_v that_o hereby_o be_v mean_v the_o inhabitant_n of_o tyre_n which_o they_o say_v be_v here_o term_v canaan_n because_o it_o lay_v in_o the_o land_n of_o canaan_n as_o be_v evident_a josh_n 19.28_o 29_o where_o both_o tire_n and_o zidon_n be_v reckon_v among_o the_o city_n of_o canaan_n and_o likewise_o matth._n 15.21_o 22._o where_o the_o woman_n that_o come_v out_o of_o the_o coast_n of_o
a_o great_a part_n of_o their_o wealth_n for_o pious_a use_n as_o may_v be_v most_o for_o god_n glory_n and_o for_o the_o good_a of_o his_o church_n and_o people_n and_o indeed_o we_o find_v in_o the_o first_o spread_v of_o the_o gospel_n the_o apostle_n paul_n find_v some_o at_o tyre_n that_o have_v already_o embrace_v the_o christian_a faith_n act._n 21.3_o 4._o see_v also_o the_o note_n psal_n 87.4_o it_o shall_v not_o be_v treasure_v nor_o lay_v up_o that_o be_v they_o shall_v not_o covetous_o hoard_v up_o all_o they_o get_v mere_o for_o themselves_o as_o former_o they_o have_v do_v for_o her_o merchandise_n shall_v be_v for_o they_o that_o dwell_v before_o the_o lord_n that_o be_v they_o shall_v lay_v out_o very_o much_o of_o their_o wealth_n for_o the_o relief_n and_o support_v of_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o other_o the_o poor_a member_n of_o christ_n for_o though_o the_o prophet_n express_v this_o according_a to_o the_o language_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n for_o they_o that_o dwell_v before_o the_o lord_n as_o if_o he_o have_v be_v speak_v of_o the_o priest_n and_o levite_n that_o do_v continual_o wait_v upon_o the_o lord_n in_o the_o temple_n yet_o his_o meaning_n be_v that_o when_o the_o tyrian_n be_v once_o come_v into_o the_o church_n though_o they_o shall_v not_o heap_v up_o wealth_n by_o unjust_a way_n as_o former_o yet_o what_o they_o get_v in_o a_o honest_a way_n they_o shall_v willing_o expend_v it_o for_o the_o support_n of_o the_o lord_n special_a servant_n the_o minister_n that_o attend_v upon_o he_o in_o his_o house_n and_o other_o of_o his_o household_n of_o faith_n who_o be_v indeed_o a_o holy_a priesthood_n to_o the_o lord_n and_o do_v continual_o endeavour_v to_o walk_v with_o he_o and_o to_o approve_v themselves_o to_o he_o in_o all_o their_o way_n yea_o and_o this_o the_o prophet_n say_v they_o shall_v do_v so_o free_o and_o bountiful_o that_o both_o the_o one_o and_o the_o other_o shall_v be_v comfortable_o and_o sufficient_o supply_v with_o mean_n and_o maintenance_n both_o for_o food_n and_o good_a raiment_n for_o that_o be_v intend_v in_o those_o last_o word_n to_o eat_v sufficient_o and_o for_o durable_a clothing_n chap._n xxiv_o verse_n 1._o behold_v the_o lord_n make_v the_o earth_n empty_a etc._n etc._n this_o follow_a prophecy_n some_o will_v have_v restrain_v to_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o ten_o tribe_n and_o the_o desolation_n which_o salmanasser_n be_v short_o to_o bring_v upon_o it_o and_o other_o to_o the_o land_n both_o of_o judah_n and_o israel_n with_o respect_n to_o the_o destruction_n thereof_o first_o by_o the_o assyrian_n and_o afterward_o by_o the_o babylonian_n but_o that_o this_o prophecy_n be_v more_o comprehensive_a than_o so_o be_v evident_a by_o those_o expresion_n v._o 4._o the_o world_n languish_v and_o fade_v away_o and_o verse_n 21._o the_o lord_n shall_v punish_v the_o king_n of_o the_o earth_n upon_o the_o earth_n nor_o yet_o can_v it_o be_v mean_v as_o some_o other_o will_v have_v it_o of_o god_n destroy_v the_o whole_a world_n at_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n because_o ver_fw-la 13._o the_o prophet_n add_v a_o passage_n concern_v a_o remnant_n that_o shall_v be_v deliver_v from_o this_o common_a destruction_n it_o be_v therefore_o far_o more_o probable_o field_n by_o the_o most_o of_o expositor_n that_o the_o prophet_n have_v in_o the_o forego_n chapter_n from_o chap._n 13._o hitherto_o denounce_v many_o sore_a judgement_n against_o judah_n and_o israel_n and_o the_o neighbour_n nation_n round_o about_o they_o several_o as_o the_o moabite_n the_o syrian_n the_o egyptian_n etc._n etc._n do_v here_o now_o denounce_v desolation_n and_o destruction_n against_o they_o all_o joint_o together_o behold_v the_o lord_n make_v the_o earth_n empty_a and_o make_v it_o waste_v etc._n etc._n as_o if_o he_o shall_v have_v say_v what_o shall_v i_o speak_v any_o long_o of_o the_o destruction_n of_o particular_a city_n and_o country_n the_o lord_n have_v purpose_v to_o bring_v ruin_n and_o devastation_n upon_o the_o whole_a earth_n in_o a_o manner_n it_o be_v true_a indeed_o that_o because_o the_o prophet_n in_o foretell_v this_o to_o the_o jew_n do_v more_o especial_o aim_v at_o the_o awaken_n of_o they_o and_o the_o call_n of_o they_o to_o repentance_n therefore_o in_o this_o general_a denunciation_n he_o insert_v many_o passage_n with_o respect_n to_o they_o particular_o who_o be_v include_v among_o the_o rest_n as_o appear_v ver_fw-la 2_o and_o 5._o where_o there_o be_v mention_n of_o their_o priest_n and_o law_n and_o covenant_n but_o yet_o questionless_a the_o prophecy_n be_v intend_v concern_v that_o havoc_n that_o be_v to_o be_v make_v among_o the_o nation_n before_o several_o threaten_v and_o it_o may_v be_v other_o also_o even_o all_o that_o be_v seat_v in_o those_o part_n of_o the_o world_n first_o by_o the_o assyrian_n and_o then_o by_o the_o chaldean_n and_o then_o after_o that_o by_o the_o mede_n and_o persian_n there_o be_v a_o prophecy_n much_o like_o to_o this_o jer._n 25.9_o behold_v the_o lord_n make_v the_o earth_n empty_a and_o make_v it_o waste_v that_o be_v he_o will_v empty_v the_o earth_n of_o the_o inhabitant_n thereof_o and_o of_o all_o wherewith_o it_o be_v replenish_v and_o adorn_v and_o leave_v it_o quite_o desolate_a see_v the_o note_n chap._n 3.26_o it_o be_v as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v that_o the_o earth_n be_v even_o overburden_a with_o a_o innumerable_a company_n of_o wicked_a wretch_n and_o therefore_o god_n will_v ease_v she_o of_o her_o burden_n and_o turn_v it_o upside_o down_o which_o be_v in_o the_o hebrew_n and_o pervert_v the_o face_n thereof_o that_o be_v it_o shall_v be_v so_o ruinate_v that_o it_o shall_v not_o have_v the_o face_n that_o former_o it_o have_v and_o scatter_v abroad_o the_o inhabitant_n thereof_o that_o be_v some_z fleeing_z and_o some_o be_v carry_v away_o captive_n they_o shall_v be_v disperse_v abroad_o among_o several_a nation_n ver._n 2._o and_o it_o shall_v be_v as_o with_o the_o people_n so_o with_o the_o priest_n as_o with_o the_o servant_n so_o with_o his_o master_n etc._n etc._n that_o be_v the_o judgement_n threaten_v shall_v fall_v upon_o all_o sort_n and_o condition_n none_o shall_v be_v spare_v in_o regard_n of_o any_o pre-eminence_n they_o have_v above_o other_o ver._n 3._o the_o land_n shall_v be_v utter_o empty_v etc._n etc._n see_v the_o note_n before_o ver_fw-la 1._o ver._n 4._o the_o earth_n mourn_v etc._n etc._n that_o be_v the_o inhabitant_n of_o the_o earth_n see_v the_o note_n above_o ver_fw-la 1._o or_o the_o earth_n itself_o by_o reason_n of_o the_o sad_a plight_n whereinto_o it_o be_v bring_v see_v the_o note_n chap._n 3.26_o and_o fade_v away_o to_o wit_n as_o plant_n that_o wither_v away_o see_v the_o note_n chap._n 1.30_o the_o world_n languish_v and_o fade_v away_o that_o be_v all_z the_o nation_n round_o about_o judea_n against_o who_o the_o forego_n prophecy_n be_v denounce_v lie_v desolate_a and_o forsake_v see_v the_o note_n upon_o the_o like_a expression_n chap._n 13.11_o and_o see_v also_o chap._n 16.8_o the_o haughty_a people_n of_o the_o earth_n do_v languish_v that_o be_v the_o great_a and_o lofty_a one_o among_o the_o people_n see_v the_o note_n chap._n 2.11_o 12._o yet_o because_o it_o be_v in_o the_o hebrew_n the_o height_n of_o the_o people_n do_v languish_v therefore_o some_o do_v understand_v hereby_o the_o jew_n who_o god_n have_v advance_v by_o spiritual_a privilege_n above_o all_o other_o people_n ver._n 5._o the_o earth_n also_o be_v defile_v under_o the_o inhabitant_n thereof_o etc._n etc._n to_o wit_n by_o the_o blood_n and_o carcase_n of_o man_n slay_v or_o rather_o by_o the_o abominable_a wickedness_n that_o be_v commit_v by_o the_o inhabitant_n as_o it_o be_v say_v of_o the_o land_n of_o canaan_n levit._n 18.25_o that_o it_o be_v defile_v by_o the_o horrid_a sin_n that_o be_v commit_v therein_o by_o the_o canaanite_n in_o the_o exposition_n there_o seem_v to_o be_v a_o allusion_n to_o those_o thing_n that_o by_o the_o law_n of_o god_n be_v to_o be_v look_v upon_o as_o pollute_a because_o they_o have_v touch_v any_o person_n or_o thing_n legal_o unclean_a by_o the_o earth_n some_o understand_v the_o land_n of_o israel_n and_o judah_n particular_o place_v the_o emphasis_n of_o the_o word_n in_o this_o that_o this_o land_n have_v not_o be_v keep_v pure_a as_o a_o land_n so_o peculiar_o consecrate_v to_o god_n ought_v to_o have_v be_v but_o i_o see_v not_o why_o it_o may_v not_o still_o be_v understand_v as_o in_o the_o forego_n verse_n of_o the_o whole_a earth_n general_o yet_o indeed_o it_o be_v very_o clear_a that_o though_o the_o prophet_n do_v here_o foretell_v judgement_n that_o be_v come_v upon_o all_o the_o nation_n round_o about_o yet_o all_o along_o he_o do_v still_o
turn_v his_o speech_n more_o especial_o to_o the_o jew_n to_o who_o he_o direct_v his_o prophecy_n and_o so_o he_o seem_v to_o do_v in_o the_o word_n immediate_o follow_v because_o they_o have_v transgress_v the_o law_n change_v the_o ordinance_n break_v the_o everlasting_a covenant_n that_o be_v they_o have_v witting_o and_o willing_o run_v on_o in_o a_o way_n of_o do_v whatever_o they_o list_v themselves_o without_o ever_o take_v any_o care_n to_o obey_v the_o commandment_n of_o god_n for_o though_o some_o will_v extend_v this_o to_o the_o heathen_n sin_v against_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n which_o god_n have_v write_v in_o their_o heart_n yet_o methinks_v this_o be_v clear_o add_v with_o reference_n to_o god_n people_n in_o particular_a and_o though_o some_o by_o the_o law_n will_v have_v the_o negative_a precept_n within_o the_o bound_n whereof_o they_o will_v not_o be_v keep_v and_o by_o the_o ordinance_n the_o affirmative_a commandment_n which_o they_o mind_v not_o to_o obey_v yet_o more_o common_o by_o the_o law_n expositor_n understand_v the_o moral_a law_n and_o by_o the_o ordinance_n the_o ceremonial_a statute_n which_o they_o be_v say_v to_o have_v change_v either_o because_o they_o keep_v not_o to_o the_o rule_n therein_o prescribe_v but_o change_v and_o alter_v thing_n as_o they_o please_v themselves_o however_o by_o the_o everlasting_a covenant_n which_o they_o have_v break_v be_v certain_o mean_v that_o covenant_n of_o grace_n which_o god_n have_v make_v with_o abraham_n and_o his_o seed_n and_o be_v to_o have_v be_v by_o they_o inviolable_o observe_v for_o ever_o ver._n 6._o therefore_o have_v the_o curse_n devour_v the_o earth_n etc._n etc._n that_o be_v the_o curse_n and_o wrath_n which_o god_n denounce_v against_o all_o that_o rebel_n against_o he_o and_o which_o the_o israelite_n have_v imprecate_v upon_o themselves_o in_o case_n of_o disobedience_n deut._n 27.26_o shall_v utter_o consume_v both_o the_o inhabitant_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o all_o beside_o that_o be_v thereon_o yet_o because_o in_o the_o follow_a verse_n the_o prophet_n speak_v of_o the_o misery_n which_o the_o barrenness_n of_o the_o earth_n shall_v bring_v upon_o they_o therefore_o some_o expositor_n do_v understand_v this_o of_o the_o particular_a curse_n deut._n 28.16_o 17_o 18._o and_o they_o that_o dwell_v therein_o be_v desolate_a that_o be_v they_o be_v leave_v in_o a_o desolate_a condition_n strip_v of_o all_o their_o former_a comfort_n and_o enjoyment_n therefore_o the_o inhabitant_n of_o the_o earth_n be_v burn_v that_o be_v destroy_v with_o fire_n and_o sword_n by_o hostile_a invasion_n or_o rather_o consume_v and_o destroy_v by_o the_o flame_a fire_n of_o god_n wrath_n see_v the_o note_n chap._n 9.18_o and_o 10.16_o yet_o some_o understand_v it_o of_o their_o be_v burn_v up_o with_o that_o heat_n and_o drought_n which_o shall_v be_v the_o cause_n of_o the_o burn_a up_o of_o the_o fruit_n of_o the_o earth_n whereof_o afterward_o the_o prophet_n speak_v and_o few_o man_n be_v leave_v the_o generality_n of_o the_o people_n be_v cut_v off_o by_o god_n judgement_n or_o carry_v away_o into_o captivity_n ver._n 7._o the_o new_a wine_n mourn_v etc._n etc._n this_o expression_n be_v use_v to_o imply_v either_o 1._o that_o they_o shall_v have_v a_o mournful_a vintage_n their_o vineyard_n yield_v they_o so_o little_a wine_n or_o 2_o that_o their_o wine_n shall_v be_v wasteful_o spill_v or_o swill_v down_o by_o the_o enemy_n and_o so_o the_o next_o the_o time_n languish_v imply_v either_o 1._o that_o their_o vine_n shall_v fade_v away_o and_o yield_v little_a fruit_n or_o 2_o that_o they_o shall_v be_v cut_v or_o tread_v down_o by_o their_o enemy_n see_v the_o note_n chap._n 16.8_o all_o the_o merry-hearted_n do_v sigh_n that_o be_v all_o that_o have_v abundance_n live_v plensant_o and_o merry_o or_o all_o that_o use_v to_o be_v jovial_a and_o merry_a with_o drink_v wine_n instead_o of_o sing_v shall_v now_o sigh_v and_o mourn_v and_o in_o all_o this_o now_o the_o prophet_n do_v covert_o tax_v their_o former_a intemperance_n and_o excessive_a jollity_n as_o if_o he_o shall_v have_v say_v you_o that_o have_v spend_v your_o day_n in_o such_o immoderate_a pleasure_n and_o jollity_n shall_v short_o find_v that_o the_o case_n will_v be_v sad_o alter_v with_o you_o ver._n 9_o they_o shall_v not_o drink_v wine_n with_o a_o song_n etc._n etc._n that_o be_v their_o drunken_a feast_n and_o revel_v shall_v cease_v strong_a drink_n shall_v be_v bitter_a to_o they_o that_o drink_v it_o that_o be_v though_o they_o shall_v have_v strong_a drink_n they_o shall_v take_v no_o delight_n in_o it_o for_o very_a anguish_n and_o sorrow_n of_o heart_n their_o misery_n and_o calamity_n will_v embitter_v all_o their_o comfort_n ver._n 10._o the_o city_n of_o confusion_n be_v break_v down_o etc._n etc._n some_o understand_v this_o of_o jerusalem_n particular_o because_o say_v they_o the_o prophet_n do_v still_o seek_v to_o apply_v the_o judgement_n here_o denounce_v particular_o to_o the_o jew_n to_o who_o he_o prophesy_v but_o it_o may_v better_o be_v understand_v collective_o of_o the_o several_a city_n in_o those_o country_n against_o which_o the_o prophet_n do_v here_o prophecy_n and_o they_o may_v be_v call_v city_n of_o confusion_n either_o with_o respect_n to_o the_o base_a confusion_n and_o disorder_n that_o be_v in_o they_o there_o be_v nothing_o therein_o well_o order_v as_o it_o ought_v to_o be_v or_o else_o with_o respect_n to_o that_o confusion_n and_o desolation_n that_o be_v come_v upon_o they_o the_o city_n of_o confusion_n be_v break_v down_o that_o be_v every_o city_n destine_v to_o confusion_n and_o destruction_n shall_v be_v break_v down_o by_o the_o enemy_n every_o house_n be_v shut_v up_o that_o no_o man_n may_v come_v in_o that_o be_v all_o house_n be_v so_o block_v up_o with_o the_o ruin_n of_o they_o that_o there_o be_v no_o way_n to_o enter_v into_o they_o or_o they_o all_o lie_v desolate_a the_o inhabitant_n be_v slay_v or_o carry_v away_o captive_n so_o that_o there_o be_v no_o come_n out_o or_o go_v into_o they_o ver._n 11._o there_o be_v a_o cry_n for_o wine_n in_o the_o street_n etc._n etc._n to_o wit_n of_o people_n bewail_v the_o want_n of_o it_o or_o the_o loss_n or_o spoil_v of_o it_o by_o the_o enemy_n all_o joy_n be_v darken_v etc._n etc._n that_o be_v their_o joy_n shall_v be_v overclouded_n with_o sorrow_n or_o turn_v into_o sorrow_n see_v the_o note_n chap._n 13.10_o ver._n 12._o in_o the_o city_n be_v leave_v desolation_n etc._n etc._n that_o be_v not_o only_o in_o the_o country_n but_o even_o in_o the_o city_n too_o there_o shall_v be_v nothing_o leave_v but_o desolation_n all_o that_o be_v therein_o shall_v be_v destroy_v and_o the_o gate_n be_v smite_v with_o destruction_n so_o that_o there_o be_v no_o go_v in_o nor_o come_v out_o there_o but_o even_o in_o the_o gate_n where_o there_o use_v to_o be_v the_o great_a concourse_n of_o people_n there_o shall_v be_v utter_a desolation_n ver._n 13._o when_o thus_o it_o shall_v be_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o land_n among_o the_o people_n etc._n etc._n that_o be_v when_o there_o shall_v be_v such_o desolation_n make_v as_o be_v aforesaid_a among_o the_o people_n both_o of_o israel_n and_o the_o neighbour_a nation_n round_o about_o they_o there_o shall_v be_v as_o the_o shake_n of_o a_o olive-tree_n etc._n etc._n see_v the_o note_n chap._n 10.22_o and_o chap._n 17.6_o where_o the_o same_o be_v say_v of_o the_o jew_n that_o be_v here_o say_v both_o of_o jew_n and_o gentile_n together_o the_o drift_n of_o these_o word_n be_v to_o show_v either_o 1._o that_o the_o destruction_n make_v among_o these_o people_n shall_v be_v so_o great_a that_o there_o shall_v be_v but_o a_o very_a small_a remnant_n leave_v undestroy_v or_o 2_o that_o though_o there_o shall_v be_v such_o desolation_n make_v in_o those_o part_n of_o the_o earth_n both_o judea_n and_o the_o country_n round_o about_o yet_o there_o shall_v not_o be_v such_o a_o utter_a riddance_n make_v of_o the_o people_n but_o that_o there_o shall_v be_v a_o small_a remnant_n leave_v and_o reserve_v out_o of_o who_o posterity_n god_n mean_v to_o gather_v a_o church_n of_o his_o elect_n that_o shall_v praise_v his_o name_n ver._n 14._o they_o shall_v lift_v up_o their_o voice_n etc._n etc._n that_o be_v this_o little_a remnant_n before_o mention_v both_o in_o judea_n and_o the_o country_n round_o about_o that_o shall_v escape_v that_o common_a destruction_n and_o desolation_n that_o be_v come_v upon_o the_o whole_a earth_n in_o a_o manner_n in_o those_o part_n of_o the_o world_n shall_v with_o great_a joy_n of_o heart_n lift_v up_o their_o voice_n to_o shout_n and_o to_o praise_n god_n for_o their_o wonderful_a deliverance_n they_o shall_v sing_v for_o the_o majesty_n of_o the_o lord_n that_o
way_n and_o make_v their_o way_n plain_a and_o even_o before_o they_o so_o that_o they_o may_v go_v on_o comfortable_o therein_o or_o 2._o that_o compare_v together_o the_o upright_a way_n of_o the_o righteous_a with_o the_o perverse_a and_o false_a way_n of_o the_o wicked_a he_o do_v prosper_v the_o one_o and_o destroy_v the_o other_o or_o 3._o that_o he_o do_v so_o afflict_v they_o by_o their_o enemy_n when_o they_o go_v astray_o that_o he_o be_v very_o ready_a to_o deliver_v they_o again_o from_o their_o enemy_n upon_o their_o repentance_n i_o know_v many_o understand_v this_o whole_a verse_n of_o god_n make_v the_o way_n of_o his_o people_n by_o his_o providence_n fair_a and_o plain_a before_o they_o and_z according_o that_o word_n which_o we_o translate_v uprightness_n they_o render_v evenness_n or_o straightness_n the_o way_n of_o the_o just_a be_v evenness_n and_o suitable_o they_o render_v also_o the_o follow_a word_n thou_o most_o upright_o do_v level_v the_o path_n of_o the_o just_a but_o according_a to_o our_o translation_n the_o meaning_n of_o the_o place_n seem_v clear_o to_o be_v that_o which_o be_v before_o say_v ver._n 8._o yea_o in_o the_o way_n of_o thy_o judgement_n o_o lord_n have_v we_o wait_v for_o thou_o have_v speak_v in_o the_o forego_n verse_n of_o the_o tender_a respect_n which_o god_n have_v always_o to_o his_o righteous_a servant_n here_o he_o show_v what_o their_o assure_a confidence_n concern_v this_o have_v wrought_v in_o they_o to_o wit_n that_o even_o in_o the_o way_n of_o his_o judgement_n that_o be_v under_o his_o forest_n chastisement_n they_o wait_v upon_o god_n in_o hope_n that_o of_o his_o infinite_a goodness_n and_o mercy_n he_o will_v at_o last_o deliver_v they_o and_o receive_v they_o again_o into_o his_o favour_n now_o the_o affliction_n which_o god_n have_v bring_v upon_o his_o people_n he_o call_v judgement_n because_o therein_o god_n seem_v to_o carry_v himself_o as_o a_o judge_n punish_v they_o for_o their_o sin_n but_o yet_o in_o despense_v of_o they_o he_o do_v all_o with_o judgement_n and_o moderation_n and_o whole_o with_o a_o purpose_n to_o do_v they_o good_a according_a to_o that_o of_o the_o apostle_n 1_o cor._n 11.32_o but_o when_o we_o be_v judge_v we_o be_v chastened_a of_o the_o lord_n that_o we_o shall_v not_o be_v condemn_v with_o the_o world_n and_o this_o expression_n in_o the_o way_n of_o thy_o judgement_n be_v because_o it_o be_v god_n usual_a and_o constant_a way_n to_o afflict_v his_o people_n when_o they_o go_v astray_o for_o their_o spiritual_a advantage_n i_o know_v some_o understand_v this_o thus_o that_o the_o faithful_a wait_v upon_o god_n in_o the_o way_n of_o his_o judgement_n that_o be_v in_o a_o way_n of_o constant_a obey_v his_o commandment_n or_o in_o a_o way_n which_o he_o have_v prescribe_v they_o in_o his_o word_n but_o the_o whole_a context_n show_v it_o be_v mean_v of_o the_o chastisement_n wherewith_o he_o have_v chastise_v his_o people_n see_v the_o note_n above_o ver_fw-la 1._o the_o desire_n of_o our_o soul_n be_v to_o thy_o name_n and_o to_o the_o remembrance_n of_o thou_o that_o be_v even_o in_o our_o great_a trouble_n our_o affection_n be_v not_o take_v off_o from_o thou_o see_v the_o note_n psal_n 44.17_o nor_o do_v we_o cast_v off_o our_o confidence_n in_o thou_o but_o still_o our_o thought_n be_v upon_o thou_o thy_o word_n and_o promise_n we_o still_o pant_v after_o thy_o favour_n and_o seek_v after_o and_o wait_v for_o thy_o help_n and_o deliverance_n earnest_o desire_v that_o the_o glory_n of_o thy_o name_n may_v thereby_o be_v advance_v ver._n 9_o with_o my_o soul_n have_v i_o desire_v thou_o in_o the_o night_n yea_o with_o my_o spirit_n within_o i_o will_v i_o seek_v thou_o early_o that_o be_v i_o have_v desire_v thy_o favour_n thy_o gracious_a presence_n and_o help_n at_o all_o time_n even_o by_o night_n whilst_o other_o sleep_v and_o so_o still_o will_v do_v with_o all_o possible_a diligence_n and_o this_o be_v speak_v as_o in_o the_o name_n of_o every_o several_a person_n among_o the_o righteous_a that_o in_o this_o song_n be_v bring_v in_o praise_v god_n name_n for_o when_o thy_o judgement_n be_v in_o the_o earth_n the_o inhabitant_n of_o the_o world_n will_v learn_v righteousness_n this_o be_v add_v to_o show_v how_o they_o have_v be_v bring_v so_o to_o seek_v after_o god_n as_o be_v say_v in_o the_o forego_n word_n namely_o by_o the_o judgement_n they_o have_v lie_v under_o mention_v before_o ver_fw-la 8._o in_o the_o way_n of_o thy_o judgement_n o_o lord_n have_v we_o wait_v for_o thou_o it_o be_v as_o if_o they_o have_v say_v and_o indeed_o it_o be_v usual_a with_o man_n all_o the_o world_n over_o to_o be_v bring_v by_o thy_o judgement_n to_o learn_v righteousness_n yet_o the_o meaning_n be_v not_o that_o all_o man_n be_v by_o god_n judgement_n win_v to_o true_a repentance_n but_o that_o usual_o when_o mercy_n do_v no_o good_a upon_o man_n yet_o judgement_n bring_v they_o in_o either_o serious_o to_o repent_v and_o amend_v their_o life_n or_o at_o least_o to_o make_v a_o outward_a show_n of_o do_v so_o see_v the_o note_n psal_n 83.16_o which_o be_v far_o set_v forth_o in_o the_o follow_a verse_n ver._n 10._o let_v favour_n be_v show_v to_o the_o wicked_a etc._n etc._n have_v say_v in_o the_o forego_n verse_n what_o effect_n the_o judgement_n of_o god_n do_v common_o work_v in_o man_n to_o wit_n that_o thereby_o they_o be_v bâ—â—ught_v to_o learn_v righteousness_n for_o which_o see_v the_o forego_n note_n here_o they_o add_v that_o indeed_o some_o wicked_a wretch_n will_v not_o be_v bring_v to_o learn_v righteousness_n neither_o by_o mercy_n nor_o judgement_n how_o little_a mercy_n prevail_v with_o they_o be_v show_v in_o this_o verse_n let_v favour_n be_v show_v to_o the_o wicked_a yet_o will_v he_o not_o learn_v righteousness_n in_o the_o land_n of_o uprightness_n will_v he_o deal_v unjust_o whereby_o may_v be_v mean_v either_o judea_n call_v the_o holy_a land_n which_o god_n have_v give_v as_o a_o inheritance_n to_o his_o own_o peculiar_a people_n who_o he_o require_v to_o be_v a_o righteous_a holy_a people_n or_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n where_o uprightness_n of_o life_n and_o conversation_n be_v strict_o require_v and_o practise_v but_o see_v the_o note_n psal_n 143.10_o and_o will_v not_o behold_v the_o majesty_n of_o the_o lord_n that_o be_v though_o the_o lord_n do_v by_o never_o so_o many_o wonderful_a work_n clear_o discover_v the_o glory_n and_o majesty_n of_o all_o his_o divine_a attribute_n yet_o will_v they_o take_v no_o notice_n of_o it_o see_v the_o note_n psal_n 28.5_o and_o then_o how_o little_a they_o be_v better_v by_o god_n judgement_n be_v show_v in_o the_o next_o verse_n ver._n 11._o lord_n when_o thy_o hand_n be_v lift_v up_o they_o will_v not_o see_v etc._n etc._n that_o be_v though_o thou_o do_v punish_v they_o never_o so_o sore_o with_o the_o stroke_n of_o a_o hand_n lift_v up_o or_o rather_o though_o thy_o judgement_n be_v execute_v upon_o they_o in_o such_o a_o manner_n that_o it_o be_v most_o apparent_a that_o thou_o have_v a_o special_a hand_n therein_o every_o one_o may_v see_v that_o they_o be_v the_o stroke_n of_o divine_a vengeance_n yet_o they_o will_v not_o take_v any_o notice_n of_o it_o but_o they_o shall_v see_v that_o be_v they_o shall_v be_v foree_v to_o take_v notice_n of_o it_o and_o be_v ashamed_a for_o their_o envy_n at_o the_o people_n or_o towards_o thy_o people_n that_o be_v their_o envy_v the_o welfare_n of_o god_n people_n and_o spiteful_a endeavour_v to_o do_v they_o all_o the_o mischief_n they_o can_v yea_o the_o fire_n of_o thy_o enemy_n shall_v devour_v they_o that_o be_v the_o vengeance_n wherewith_o as_o with_o fire_n thou_o be_v wont_a to_o destroy_v thy_o enemy_n shall_v consume_v they_o see_v the_o note_n psal_n 21.9_o and_o 97.3_o ver._n 12._o lord_n thou_o will_v ordain_v peace_n for_o we_o etc._n etc._n as_o if_o they_o have_v say_v whilst_o thou_o destroy_v our_o enemy_n thou_o will_v order_v it_o so_o that_o we_o thy_o people_n shall_v be_v in_o a_o prosperous_a and_o happy_a condition_n as_o thou_o have_v afflict_v we_o so_o thou_o will_v now_o also_o ordain_v peace_n for_o we_o see_v the_o note_n above_o ver_fw-la 3._o and_o chap._n 9.6_o for_o thou_o also_o have_v wrought_v all_o our_o work_n in_o we_o that_o be_v all_o the_o good_a we_o have_v do_v or_o do_v with_o respect_n whereto_o we_o hope_v thou_o will_v afford_v we_o this_o peace_n thou_o have_v wrought_v it_o in_o we_o by_o thy_o holy_a spirit_n but_o indeed_o the_o most_o and_o best_a expositor_n will_v have_v this_o read_v as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o margin_n of_o our_o bibles_n for_o thou_o also_o have_v wrought_v all_o our_o work_n for_o we_o and_o
the_o lord_n vineyard_n see_v the_o note_n chap._n 5.1_o a_o vineyard_n of_o red_a wine_n that_o be_v the_o best_a and_o most_o generous_a wine_n for_o such_o their_o red_a wine_n be_v account_v in_o the_o land_n of_o judea_n whence_o be_v that_o of_o solomon_n prov._n 23.31_o loâ—k_v not_o thou_o upon_o the_o wine_n when_o it_o be_v red_a and_o those_o expression_n gen._n 49.11_o and_o deut._n 32.14_o where_o moses_n call_v their_o wine_n the_o blood_n and_o the_o pure_a blood_n of_o the_o grape_n see_v the_o note_n psal_n 75.8_o it_o be_v all_o one_o in_o effect_n as_o if_o it_o have_v be_v say_v behold_v the_o lord_n vineyard_n that_o before_o bring_v forth_o nothing_o but_o wild_a grape_n see_v the_o note_n chap._n 5.2_o and_o have_v thereupon_o lie_v a_o long_a time_n desolate_a and_o tread_v down_o be_v now_o become_v a_o vineyard_n that_o yield_v the_o choice_a wine_n and_o the_o meaning_n be_v that_o god_n people_n be_v now_o become_v a_o holy_a and_o a_o righteous_a people_n yield_v fruit_n very_o acceptable_a to_o god_n which_o may_v be_v mean_v partly_o of_o god_n people_n after_o their_o return_n out_o of_o babylon_n but_o especial_o of_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o day_n of_o the_o gospel_n however_o in_o the_o whole_a there_o seem_v to_o he_o a_o allusion_n to_o the_o custom_n of_o those_o time_n when_o at_o their_o vintage_n they_o use_v to_o sing_v song_n with_o a_o great_a deal_n of_o jollity_n by_o way_n of_o extol_v the_o excellency_n and_o the_o fruitfulness_n of_o their_o vineyard_n ver._n 3._o i_o the_o lord_n do_v keep_v it_o etc._n etc._n that_o be_v though_o of_o late_o i_o have_v seem_v whole_o regardless_o of_o she_o yet_o now_o i_o will_v watch_v over_o she_o to_o keep_v and_o preserve_v she_o and_o i_o will_v water_v she_o with_o the_o gracious_a shower_n and_o dew_n of_o my_o word_n and_o spirit_n deut._n 32.2_o and_o with_o a_o constant_a supply_n of_o whatever_o be_v requisite_a to_o bring_v she_o into_o a_o fruitful_a and_o flourish_a condition_n ver._n 4._o fury_n be_v not_o in_o i_o etc._n etc._n as_o if_o it_o have_v be_v say_v say_v some_o good_a expositor_n my_o people_n be_v now_o humble_v and_o reform_v my_o fury_n and_o anger_n against_o they_o be_v quite_o over_o who_o will_v set_v the_o brier_n and_o thorn_n against_o i_o in_o battle_n i_o will_v go_v through_o they_o i_o will_v burn_v they_o together_o that_o be_v if_o any_o therefore_o shall_v set_v themselves_o against_o my_o people_n now_o under_o my_o protection_n like_o prick_a brier_n and_o thorn_n to_o veâ—_n and_o molest_v they_o it_o will_v be_v indeed_o but_o as_o if_o so_o many_o brier_n and_o thorn_n shall_v be_v set_v against_o i_o in_o battle_n that_o be_o a_o consume_a fire_n i_o will_v soon_o not_o only_o break_v through_o they_o and_o trample_v they_o down_o but_o also_o burn_v they_o up_o and_o destroy_v they_o see_v the_o note_n chap._n 10.17_o but_o i_o rather_o take_v this_o as_o spoken_z not_o of_o the_o enemy_n of_o his_o church_n but_o of_o his_o church_n and_o people_n themselves_o and_o that_o it_o be_v add_v by_o way_n of_o prevent_v a_o objection_n that_o may_v arise_v in_o their_o mind_n concern_v the_o lord_n tender_a care_n over_o his_o people_n his_o vineyard_n in_o his_o continual_a keep_n it_o and_o water_v it_o because_o they_o may_v think_v that_o this_o promise_n can_v not_o consist_v with_o that_o which_o the_o prophet_n have_v so_o often_o tell_v they_o concern_v those_o sad_a calamity_n and_o devastation_n that_o be_v come_v upon_o they_o to_o this_o the_o lord_n answer_v fury_n be_v not_o in_o i_o to_o wit_n towards_o my_o church_n and_o people_n it_o be_v as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v i_o be_o not_o in_o myself_o subject_a to_o be_v transport_v with_o furious_a passion_n and_o so_o prone_a easy_o and_o without_o any_o just_a cause_n to_o break_v forth_o in_o wrath_n against_o man_n and_o to_o be_v implacable_a therein_o but_o on_o the_o contrary_a i_o be_o slow_a to_o anger_v and_o very_o ready_a to_o show_v mercy_n and_o especial_o it_o be_v thus_o with_o i_o in_o regard_n of_o my_o people_n when_o i_o be_o offend_v with_o they_o it_o be_v with_o the_o anger_n of_o a_o love_a father_n it_o be_v not_o in_o fury_n and_o rage_n and_o implacable_a wrath_n and_o therefore_o when_o i_o shall_v chastise_v you_o it_o shall_v be_v with_o a_o purpose_n to_o reform_v and_o not_o to_o destroy_v you_o so_o that_o this_o be_v effect_v in_o you_o i_o shall_v soon_o make_v good_a this_o promise_n to_o you_o as_o for_o the_o next_o word_n who_o will_v set_v the_o brier_n and_o thorn_n against_o i_o in_o battle_n i_o will_v go_v through_o they_o i_o will_v burn_v they_o together_o the_o drift_n thereof_o be_v i_o conceive_v to_o imply_v either_o 1._o that_o if_o he_o be_v furious_o bend_v against_o they_o to_o destroy_v they_o they_o will_v be_v but_o as_o so_o many_o brier_n and_o thorn_n before_o a_o consume_a fire_n he_o can_v easy_o make_v a_o end_n of_o they_o so_o that_o they_o may_v thereby_o see_v that_o it_o be_v of_o his_o mercy_n and_o free_a grace_n towards_o they_o that_o they_o be_v not_o consume_v or_o 2._o that_o if_o he_o be_v contend_v which_o he_o have_v much_o rather_o with_o the_o profane_a one_o of_o the_o world_n that_o he_o esteem_v no_o better_a than_o so_o many_o brier_n and_o thorn_n his_o wrath_n shall_v free_o break_v forth_o against_o they_o and_o utter_o consume_v they_o but_o with_o his_o vineyard_n his_o inheritance_n his_o own_o adopt_a people_n he_o will_v not_o he_o can_v not_o deal_v thus_o or_o 3_o that_o if_o he_o be_v to_o deal_v only_o with_o the_o wicked_a among_o his_o people_n that_o be_v as_o so_o many_o brier_n and_o thorn_n set_v themselves_o in_o battle-array_n against_o he_o he_o will_v soon_o destroy_v they_o and_o as_o willing_o as_o the_o husbandman_n destroy_v the_o brier_n and_o thorn_n in_o his_o vineyard_n but_o with_o his_o belove_a vineyard_n he_o can_v not_o do_v so_o if_o he_o be_v purpose_v to_o destroy_v the_o brier_n and_o thorn_n among_o they_o yet_o he_o will_v be_v careful_a to_o do_v that_o so_o that_o he_o may_v not_o destroy_v the_o vine_n together_o with_o they_o or_o 4._o that_o if_o he_o shall_v find_v none_o but_o brier_n and_o thorn_n among_o his_o people_n than_o indeed_o he_o shall_v soon_o destroy_v they_o but_o when_o they_o shall_v be_v a_o reform_a people_n he_o will_v be_v far_o from_o proceed_v in_o such_o fury_n against_o they_o ver._n 5._o or_o let_v he_o take_v hold_n of_o my_o strength_n etc._n etc._n 1_o by_o take_v hold_n on_o god_n strength_n may_v be_v mean_v a_o serious_a consideration_n of_o the_o infinite_a strength_n and_o power_n of_o god_n either_o to_o destroy_v his_o enemy_n or_o to_o bless_v his_o faithful_a servant_n 2_o a_o apprehend_v this_o strength_n and_o power_n of_o god_n by_o faith_n when_o man_n believe_v it_o and_o apply_v the_o truth_n hereof_o unto_o themselves_o and_o 3_o that_o use_v of_o all_o holy_a mean_n whereby_o they_o may_v appease_v his_o wrath_n and_o so_o stay_v his_o hand_n from_o smite_v or_o burn_v they_o up_o such_o as_o be_v repentance_n and_o fervent_a prayer_n and_o whereby_o they_o may_v engage_v his_o strength_n to_o be_v put_v forth_o for_o their_o protection_n and_o benefit_n in_o every_o regard_n and_o this_o be_v require_v here_o as_o a_o mean_n of_o man_n make_v their_o peace_n with_o god_n and_o prevent_v their_o be_v consume_v with_o the_o fire_n of_o his_o indignation_n and_o that_o with_o a_o promise_n that_o it_o shall_v be_v effectual_a thereto_o that_o he_o may_v make_v peace_n with_o i_o and_o he_o shall_v make_v peace_n with_o i_o and_o it_o may_v be_v take_v as_o speak_v either_o to_o his_o enemy_n those_o wicked_a one_o that_o be_v in_o his_o sight_n as_o so_o many_o brier_n and_o thorn_n that_o god_n will_v be_v reconcile_v even_o to_o they_o if_o they_o will_v thus_o stay_v his_o hand_n and_o make_v their_o peace_n with_o he_o or_o else_o to_o his_o own_o people_n as_o a_o evidence_n that_o he_o be_v not_o furious_o bend_v against_o they_o to_o destroy_v they_o because_o though_o he_o can_v easy_o burn_v they_o up_o as_o so_o many_o brier_n and_o thorn_n yet_o he_o rather_o desire_v that_o they_o shall_v thus_o stay_v his_o hand_n and_o be_v at_o peace_n with_o he_o ver._n 6._o he_o shall_v cause_v they_o that_o come_v of_o jacob_n to_o take_v root_n etc._n etc._n to_o wit_n his_o israel_n his_o vineyard_n the_o posterity_n of_o jacob_n see_v the_o note_n psal_n 80.9_o as_o be_v further_a clear_a by_o the_o follow_a word_n israel_n shall_v blossom_v and_o bud_n and_o the_o meaning_n be_v that_o though_o this_o people_n
see_v the_o note_n there_o but_o methinks_v the_o word_n in_o this_o place_n seem_v rather_o to_o set_v forth_o the_o desolation_n of_o their_o country_n than_o the_o destruction_n of_o the_o inhabitant_n ver._n 11._o when_o the_o bough_n thereof_o be_v wither_v they_o shall_v be_v break_v off_o etc._n etc._n according_a to_o what_o be_v note_v in_o the_o forego_n verse_n some_o understand_v this_o also_o figurative_o of_o the_o wither_a break_v off_o and_o burn_v the_o bough_n of_o god_n vine_n his_o israel_n but_o rather_o this_o be_v add_v far_a to_o set_v forth_o the_o desolation_n of_o their_o town_n and_o city_n by_o show_v that_o as_o the_o beast_n shall_v crop_v the_o shrub_n that_o grow_v there_o when_o they_o be_v green_a as_o be_v say_v in_o the_o former_a verse_n so_o be_v wither_v the_o bough_n thereof_o shall_v be_v break_v off_o for_o fire_v as_o be_v express_v in_o the_o follow_a word_n the_o woman_n come_v and_o set_v they_o on_o fire_n for_o it_o be_v a_o people_n of_o no_o understanding_n etc._n etc._n that_o be_v a_o foolish_a people_n that_o will_v be_v make_v wise_a by_o nothing_o but_o stripe_n see_v the_o note_n chap._n 5.12_o and_o deut_n 32.28_o probable_a it_o be_v that_o this_o they_o be_v charge_v with_o more_o especial_o with_o respect_n to_o their_o brutish_a ignorance_n in_o forsake_v the_o live_a god_n to_o go_v after_o idol-god_n therefore_o he_o that_o make_v they_o see_v the_o note_n chap._n 22.11_o and_o deut._n 32.6_o will_v not_o have_v mercy_n on_o they_o and_o he_o that_o form_v they_o will_v show_v they_o no_o favour_n that_o be_v say_v some_o who_o understand_v it_o of_o those_o who_o god_n by_o this_o severity_n intend_v to_o reform_v god_n will_v not_o at_o all_o spare_v they_o but_o will_v proceed_v with_o some_o more_o than_o ordinary_a severity_n against_o they_o even_o as_o far_o as_o the_o rigour_n of_o fatherly_a chastisement_n may_v extend_v but_o i_o rather_o think_v that_o this_o be_v speak_v of_o the_o body_n of_o the_o people_n of_o the_o jew_n upon_o who_o god_n pour_v forth_o his_o wrath_n without_o any_o mixture_n of_o mercy_n though_o withal_o he_o show_v mercy_n to_o a_o remnant_n among_o they_o as_o be_v show_v in_o the_o follow_a verse_n ver._n 12._o and_o it_o shall_v come_v to_o pass_v in_o that_o day_n etc._n etc._n to_o wit_n when_o god_n shall_v have_v proceed_v with_o so_o great_a severity_n against_o his_o own_o people_n as_o be_v say_v in_o the_o two_o forego_v verse_n and_o shall_v have_v thereby_o in_o some_o measure_n reform_v they_o but_o see_v also_o the_o note_n chap._n 11.11_o that_o the_o lord_n shall_v beat_v off_o from_o the_o channel_n of_o the_o river_n unto_o the_o stream_n of_o egypt_n that_o be_v from_o euphrates_n see_v the_o note_n chap._n 7.20_o unto_o the_o river_n sihor_n which_o lie_v before_o egypt_n josh_n 13.3_o or_o unto_o the_o river_n of_o nilus_n either_o of_o which_o may_v be_v mean_v by_o the_o river_n of_o egypt_n see_v the_o note_n chap._n 23.3_o and_o gen._n 15.18_o and_o the_o meaning_n seem_v to_o be_v that_o god_n will_v sever_v and_o take_v out_o his_o people_n from_o the_o nation_n among_o who_o they_o be_v scatter_v in_o all_o those_o country_n that_o lay_v between_o euphrates_n and_o nilus_n assyria_n and_o egypt_n for_o when_o the_o jew_n be_v carry_v captive_n into_o babylon_n many_o of_o they_o flee_v into_o egypt_n see_v the_o note_n chap._n 11.11_o even_o as_o the_o husbandman_n by_o beat_v sever_v the_o fruit_n from_o the_o tree_n or_o as_o by_o thresh_v he_o beat_v out_o the_o grain_n from_o the_o ear_n and_o straw_n or_o as_o by_o winnow_v he_o beat_v out_o the_o corn_n from_o the_o chaff_n some_o indeed_o do_v understand_v this_o of_o the_o lord_n beat_v out_o the_o israelite_n from_o their_o dwell_a place_n all_o over_o the_o land_n of_o canaan_n which_o we_o find_v sometime_o bound_v by_o the_o river_n euphrates_n and_o the_o river_n of_o egypt_n and_o other_o of_o the_o beat_n over_o of_o all_o those_o country_n that_o lay_v between_o euphrates_n and_o nilus_n by_o the_o mede_n and_o persian_n when_o they_o subdue_v babylon_n but_o the_o former_a exposition_n be_v far_o the_o clear_a and_o best_a agree_v with_o that_o which_o follow_v and_o you_o shall_v be_v gather_v one_o by_o one_o o_o you_o child_n of_o israel_n to_o wit_n as_o fruit_n be_v gather_v up_o that_o be_v beat_v off_o the_o tree_n or_o as_o the_o corn_n be_v gather_v up_o when_o it_o be_v thresh_v and_o winnow_v and_o lay_v up_o in_o garner_n the_o meaning_n whereof_o be_v that_o though_o they_o be_v exceed_o disperse_v yet_o they_o shall_v be_v gather_v together_o into_o one_o body_n and_o place_v again_o in_o their_o own_o land_n and_o this_o expression_n of_o their_o be_v gather_v one_o by_o one_o be_v use_v purposely_o to_o intimate_v 1._o the_o paucity_n of_o those_o that_o shall_v be_v deliver_v in_o comparison_n of_o those_o that_o be_v at_o first_o carry_v away_o and_o scatter_v abroad_o according_a to_o a_o like_a expression_n jer._n 3.14_o i_o will_v take_v you_o one_o of_o a_o city_n and_o two_o of_o a_o family_n and_o will_v bring_v you_o to_o zion_n and_o 2._o the_o exact_a bring_v in_o of_o all_o that_o be_v to_o have_v a_o share_n in_o this_o deliverance_n though_o they_o be_v sever_v never_o so_o far_o asunder_o that_o god_n will_v pick_v they_o up_o one_o out_o of_o one_o place_n and_o another_o out_o of_o another_o not_o one_o of_o they_o shall_v be_v neglect_v and_o lose_v as_o it_o be_v say_v also_o ezek._n 39.28_o i_o have_v gather_v they_o unto_o their_o own_o land_n and_o have_v leave_v none_o of_o they_o any_o more_o there_o but_o withal_o we_o must_v know_v that_o under_o this_o bring_n home_o of_o the_o jew_n to_o their_o own_o land_n a_o great_a mystery_n be_v intend_v by_o the_o prophet_n whereof_o that_o be_v a_o type_n and_o shadow_n even_o the_o bring_n in_o of_o god_n elect_a people_n to_o the_o church_n in_o the_o day_n of_o the_o gospel_n first_o the_o jew_n and_o afterward_o the_o gentile_n disperse_v throughout_o the_o whole_a world_n as_o be_v say_v of_o christ_n joh._n 11.52_o that_o he_o shall_v gather_v together_o in_o one_o the_o child_n of_o god_n that_o be_v scatter_v abroad_o ver._n 13._o and_o it_o shall_v come_v to_o pass_v in_o that_o day_n etc._n etc._n see_v the_o forego_n note_n that_o the_o great_a trumpet_n shall_v be_v blow_v that_o be_v as_o by_o the_o sound_n of_o trumpet_n a_o king_n gather_v a_o army_n or_o a_o captain_n call_v his_o soldier_n together_o that_o be_v scatter_v abroad_o so_o will_v i_o say_v the_o lord_n gather_v my_o people_n together_o that_o be_v disperse_v in_o several_a country_n which_o though_o it_o be_v primary_o mean_v of_o god_n bring_v home_o the_o jew_n after_o the_o babylonian_a captivity_n into_o their_o own_o country_n yet_o under_o this_o as_o be_v already_o say_v in_o the_o forego_n verse_n the_o spiritual_a gather_n in_o of_o god_n people_n to_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n be_v chief_o intend_v and_o therefore_o as_o by_o the_o trumpet_n be_v mean_v the_o proclamation_n which_o cyrus_n make_v for_o give_v liberty_n to_o the_o jew_n to_o return_v home_o into_o their_o own_o country_n ezra_n 1.1_o 2._o so_o also_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n that_o evangelical_n trumpet_n which_o be_v to_o be_v sound_v all_o the_o world_n over_o for_o the_o bring_n in_o of_o god_n elect_a to_o christ_n which_o may_v therefore_o the_o more_o fit_o be_v call_v a_o great_a trumpet_n and_o in_o this_o expression_n there_o may_v be_v a_o allusion_n either_o 1._o to_o the_o silver_n trumpet_n whereby_o the_o israelite_n use_v to_o be_v call_v together_o to_o the_o tabernacle_n or_o rather_o 2._o to_o the_o jubilee_n trumpet_n by_o the_o sound_v whereof_o there_o be_v liberty_n proclaim_v to_o captive_n and_o freedom_n for_o all_o to_o return_v to_o their_o inheritance_n and_o possession_n which_o have_v be_v alienate_v for_o a_o time_n from_o they_o or_o 3._o to_o that_o heavenly_a trumpet_n wherewith_o at_o the_o last_o day_n all_o god_n elect_n shall_v be_v gather_v together_o to_o enter_v upon_o the_o full_a fruition_n of_o their_o purchase_a inheritance_n mat._n 24.31_o as_o for_o the_o follow_a word_n they_o set_v forth_o who_o they_o be_v that_o among_o other_o shall_v be_v gather_v in_o by_o this_o trumpet_n and_o they_o shall_v come_v which_o be_v ready_a to_o perish_v in_o the_o land_n of_o assyria_n that_o be_v that_o be_v in_o assyria_n which_o yet_o may_v be_v also_o mean_v of_o the_o empire_n of_o babylon_n as_o a_o lose_a people_n disperse_v without_o hope_n of_o be_v ever_o restore_v to_o their_o own_o country_n and_o the_o outcast_n in_o the_o land_n of_o egypt_n to_o wit_n such_o
as_o flee_v thither_o contrary_a to_o god_n express_v command_v when_o they_o be_v invade_v and_o overcome_v by_o the_o babylonian_n as_o be_v say_v in_o the_o forego_n note_v and_o see_v the_o note_n also_o chap._n 16.3_o and_o psal_n 14.7.2_o and_o shall_v worship_v the_o lord_n in_o the_o holy_a mount_n at_o jerusalem_n and_o not_o idol-god_n as_o they_o have_v former_o do_v and_o under_o this_o the_o come_n in_o of_o god_n elect_a to_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n be_v comprehend_v chap._n xxviii_o verse_n 1._o wo_n to_o the_o crown_n of_o pride_n etc._n etc._n here_o begin_v a_o new_a prophecy_n woe_n to_o the_o crown_n of_o pride_n to_o the_o drunkard_n of_o ephraim_n see_v the_o note_n psal_n 78.9_o that_o be_v woe_n to_o the_o princelike_a pride_n wherein_o the_o ten_o tribe_n do_v so_o high_o exalt_v themselves_o or_o rather_o woe_n to_o the_o proud_a state_n and_o kingdom_n of_o the_o ten_o tribe_n or_o woe_n to_o samaria_n the_o royal_a city_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o israel_n that_o be_v even_o drink_v with_o prosperity_n and_o so_o infatuate_v with_o the_o high_a conceit_n of_o their_o wealth_n and_o strength_n that_o like_o so_o many_o drunken_a mad_a man_n they_o be_v fearless_a of_o all_o evil_a regardless_o both_o of_o god_n and_o man_n and_o carry_v themselves_o in_o every_o regard_n as_o a_o people_n void_a of_o all_o reason_n and_o understanding_n this_o i_o conceive_v may_v be_v mean_v by_o call_v they_o the_o drunkard_n of_o ephraim_n yet_o it_o may_v well_o be_v that_o as_o they_o be_v here_o threaten_v for_o their_o pride_n as_o often_o elsewhere_o hos_fw-la 5.5_o and_o 7.10_o so_o also_o for_o their_o luxury_n and_o drunkenness_n as_o hos_n 7.5_o in_o the_o day_n of_o our_o king_n the_o prince_n have_v make_v he_o sick_a with_o bottle_n of_o wine_n and_o this_o seem_v the_o more_o probable_a because_o of_o the_o follow_a word_n wherein_o the_o prophet_n give_v a_o hint_n why_o he_o have_v denounce_v this_o woe_n against_o they_o who_o glorious_a beauty_n be_v a_o fade_a flower_n that_o be_v the_o splendour_n and_o glory_n of_o who_o state_n wherein_o they_o do_v so_o exceed_o pride_n themselves_o be_v but_o like_o the_o beauty_n of_o a_o flower_n that_o will_v be_v quick_o wither_v and_o go_v to_o wit_n because_o the_o assyrian_n be_v immediate_o to_o invade_v they_o who_o will_v soon_o put_v a_o end_n to_o all_o their_o gallantry_n and_o pride_n and_o it_o may_v well_o be_v that_o in_o this_o expression_n there_o be_v a_o allusion_n to_o the_o crown_n and_o garland_n of_o flower_n which_o they_o use_v to_o wear_v at_o their_o drunken_a feast_n which_o be_v on_o the_o head_n of_o the_o fat_a valley_n that_o be_v say_v some_o which_o flower_n grow_v in_o the_o best_a and_o chief_a of_o the_o valley_n as_o if_o it_o have_v be_v say_v the_o glory_n of_o these_o ten_o tribe_n be_v but_o like_o the_o beauty_n of_o those_o flower_n which_o be_v in_o those_o rich_a valley_n wherein_o they_o dwell_v but_o according_a to_o our_o translation_n this_o relative_a which_o must_v needs_o be_v refer_v to_o the_o person_n against_o who_o this_o woe_n be_v denounce_v which_o be_v on_o the_o head_n of_o the_o fat_a valley_n of_o they_o that_o be_v overcome_v with_o wine_n or_o as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o hebrew_n break_v with_o wine_n to_o wit_n as_o be_v by_o their_o excessive_a drink_n become_v fool_n and_o stupid_a and_o make_v useless_a for_o any_o thing_n that_o be_v which_o drunkard_n of_o ephraim_n dwell_v in_o the_o chief_a and_o principal_a part_n of_o the_o vale_n of_o israel_n for_o the_o main_a body_n of_o the_o land_n of_o israel_n may_v be_v speak_v of_o as_o a_o valley_n because_o it_o lay_v beneath_o mount_n lebanon_n and_o be_v a_o very_a fat_a and_o fruitful_a country_n or_o which_o abide_v in_o the_o mountain_n of_o samaria_n for_o samaria_n be_v build_v indeed_o on_o a_o hill_n in_o those_o fat_a valley_n see_v the_o note_n 1_o king_n 16.14_o and_o so_o the_o prophet_n may_v hereby_o seem_v to_o strike_v principal_o at_o the_o prince_n and_o great_a one_o that_o have_v their_o residence_n in_o the_o court_n and_o royal_a city_n of_o samaria_n however_o those_o word_n on_o the_o head_n of_o the_o fat_a valley_n be_v certain_o use_v with_o respect_n to_o those_o in_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o verse_n woe_n to_o the_o crown_n of_o pride_n etc._n etc._n ver._n 2._o behold_v the_o lord_n have_v a_o mighty_a and_o strong_a one_o etc._n etc._n to_o wit_n salmaneser_n the_o assyrian_a which_o as_o a_o tempest_n of_o hail_n and_o a_o destroy_a storm_n as_o a_o flood_n of_o mighty_a water_n overflow_a shall_v cast_v down_o to_o the_o earth_n with_o the_o hand_n that_o be_v shall_v sudden_o and_o easy_o overthrow_v and_o destroy_v all_o the_o glory_n of_o israel_n the_o fade_a flower_n before_o mention_v for_o with_o respect_n to_o that_o he_o compare_v the_o invasion_n of_o the_o assyrian_n to_o a_o tempest_n even_o as_o a_o drunken_a man_n be_v easy_o thrust_v down_o with_o the_o push_n of_o a_o hand_n or_o with_o the_o hand_n that_o be_v by_o main_a might_n with_o unresistable_a force_n and_o violence_n and_o indeed_o the_o subdue_a and_o destroy_v of_o samaria_n and_o the_o ten_o tribe_n be_v effect_v with_o great_a speed_n and_o violence_n ver._n 3._o the_o crown_n of_o pride_n the_o drunkard_n of_o ephraim_n shall_v be_v tread_v under_o foot_n that_o be_v even_o this_o crown_n on_o the_o head_n shall_v with_o all_o possible_a scorn_n and_o contempt_n be_v trample_v under_o the_o foot_n of_o their_o proud_a enemy_n but_o see_v the_o note_n before_o ver_fw-la 1._o ver._n 4._o and_o the_o glorious_a beauty_n which_o be_v on_o the_o head_n of_o the_o fat_a valley_n shall_v be_v a_o fade_a flower_n etc._n etc._n see_v again_o the_o note_n above_o ver_fw-la 1._o and_o as_o the_o hasty_a fruit_n before_o the_o summer_n that_o be_v say_v some_o rathe_a ripe_a fruit_n which_o be_v common_o as_o we_o use_v to_o say_v soon_o ripe_a and_o soon_o rot_v and_o therefore_o not_o keep_v long_o for_o store_n but_o present_o spend_v or_o rather_o as_o the_o early_a and_o first_o ripe_a fruit_n which_o for_o the_o novelty_n of_o it_o because_o by_o many_o it_o be_v much_o long_v for_o and_o earnest_o desire_v be_v common_o gather_v betimes_o and_o eat_v greedy_o many_o time_n before_o it_o be_v thorough_o mellow_a whence_o be_v the_o expression_n mic._n 7.1_o my_o soul_n desire_v the_o first_o ripe_a fruit_n for_o that_o this_o be_v mean_v appear_v by_o the_o follow_a word_n which_o when_o he_o that_o look_v upon_o it_o see_v it_o while_o it_o be_v yet_o in_o his_o hand_n he_o eat_v it_o up_o that_o be_v as_o soon_o as_o ever_o he_o spi_v it_o he_o present_o pluck_v it_o and_o never_o lay_v it_o by_o but_o immediate_o eat_v it_o up_o and_o all_o this_o be_v to_o set_v forth_o how_o soon_o the_o ten_o tribe_n shall_v be_v ripe_a for_o ruin_n and_o how_o easy_o with_o what_o eagerness_n delight_n and_o speed_v the_o assyrian_n shall_v destroy_v they_o ver._n 5._o in_o that_o day_n etc._n etc._n to_o wit_n when_o the_o ten_o tribe_n shall_v be_v thus_o destroy_v shall_v the_o lord_n of_o host_n be_v for_o a_o crown_n of_o glory_n and_o for_o a_o diadem_n of_o beauty_n unto_o the_o residue_n of_o his_o people_n that_o be_v he_o will_v be_v a_o exceed_o great_a ornament_n and_o honour_n to_o the_o kingdom_n of_o judah_n this_o be_v oppose_v to_o that_o which_o he_o have_v say_v of_o the_o ten_o tribe_n ver_fw-la 1._o wo_n to_o the_o crown_n of_o pride_n etc._n etc._n and_o the_o meaning_n be_v that_o whereas_o god_n people_n may_v seem_v to_o be_v bring_v to_o a_o very_a low_a and_o contemptible_a condition_n when_o ten_o of_o their_o tribe_n shall_v be_v destroy_v as_o be_v aforesaid_a god_n will_v be_v a_o sufficient_a honour_n and_o glory_n to_o the_o poor_a remnant_n of_o his_o people_n in_o the_o two_o tribe_n of_o judah_n and_o benjamin_n to_o wit_n by_o his_o save_v they_o from_o be_v destroy_v with_o the_o other_o and_o continue_v they_o to_o be_v his_o church_n and_o people_n by_o that_o miraculous_a destruction_n of_o the_o assyrian_a army_n when_o sennacherib_n shall_v seek_v likewise_o to_o subdue_v they_o and_o by_o a_o happy_a re-establishment_n of_o his_o church_n under_o hezekiah_n which_o last_o be_v far_o set_v forth_o in_o the_o next_o verse_n ver._n 6._o and_o for_o a_o spirit_n of_o judgement_n etc._n etc._n here_o the_o prophet_n set_v forth_o in_o part_n the_o mean_n whereby_o god_n will_v make_v the_o state_n of_o judah_n so_o eminent_o honourable_a and_o glorious_a both_o in_o peace_n and_o war_n and_o for_o a_o spirit_n of_o judgement_n to_o he_o that_o sit_v in_o judgement_n that_o be_v god_n will_v give_v their_o king_n and_o
it_o be_v write_v that_o be_v in_o the_o old_a testament_n with_o man_n of_o other_o tongue_n and_o other_o lip_n will_v i_o speak_v unto_o this_o people_n and_o yet_o for_o all_o that_o will_v they_o not_o hear_v i_o for_o the_o aim_n of_o the_o apostle_n there_o be_v to_o dissuade_v they_o from_o a_o inordinate_a desire_n of_o hear_v those_o that_o have_v the_o gift_n of_o tongue_n rather_o than_o those_o that_o prophesy_v yea_o even_o then_o when_o there_o be_v none_o that_o do_v interpret_v what_o they_o speak_v he_o allege_v this_o place_n to_o prove_v that_o herein_o they_o do_v ambitious_o affect_v that_o which_o god_n threaten_v as_o a_o curse_n ver._n 12._o to_o who_o he_o say_v etc._n etc._n this_o be_v add_v far_a to_o set_v forth_o how_o the_o word_n of_o god_n have_v be_v to_o they_o without_o all_o good_a effect_n as_o if_o god_n have_v speak_v to_o they_o in_o a_o language_n they_o do_v not_o understand_v or_o else_o to_o show_v why_o god_n will_v speak_v to_o they_o with_o stammer_a lip_n and_o with_o another_o tongue_n it_o be_v because_o they_o be_v obstinate_a and_o will_v not_o be_v instruct_v to_o who_o he_o say_v that_o be_v to_o which_o stupid_a people_n that_o regard_v not_o the_o instruction_n and_o warning_n they_o enjoy_v the_o lord_n say_v to_o wit_n by_o his_o prophet_n this_o be_v the_o rest_n wherewith_o you_o may_v cause_v the_o weary_a to_o rest_v and_o this_o be_v the_o refresh_n that_o be_v this_o which_o i_o require_v of_o you_o that_o you_o shall_v obey_v the_o word_n of_o my_o prophet_n be_v the_o only_a mean_n whereby_o you_o may_v procure_v rest_n and_o refresh_n for_o yourselves_o your_o country_n and_o people_n from_o those_o many_o misery_n trouble_n and_o calamity_n wherewith_o you_o have_v be_v weary_v a_o long_a time_n together_o yet_o they_o will_v not_o hear_v that_o be_v though_o the_o lord_n show_v they_o plain_o the_o way_n to_o rest_n and_o happiness_n they_o will_v not_o hearken_v to_o it_o whereby_o be_v also_o imply_v that_o their_o stupidity_n in_o be_v like_o little_a child_n that_o can_v not_o be_v teach_v proceed_v from_o their_o obstinacy_n it_o be_v from_o mere_a wilfulness_n and_o stubborness_n that_o they_o be_v so_o ignorant_a ver._n 13._o but_o the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v unto_o they_o precept_n upon_o precept_n etc._n etc._n that_o be_v say_v many_o expositor_n instead_o of_o obey_v the_o word_n of_o the_o prophet_n they_o mock_v at_o their_o word_n repeat_v those_o word_n ver_fw-la 10._o in_o a_o flout_a way_n precept_n upon_o precept_n precept_n upon_o precept_n line_n upon_o line_n etc._n etc._n as_o if_o they_o shall_v have_v say_v our_o prophet_n deal_n with_o we_o as_o with_o young_a child_n we_o must_v have_v precept_n upon_o precept_n etc._n etc._n and_o indeed_o that_o which_o follow_v ver_fw-la 14._o wherefore_o hear_v the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n you_o scornful_a man_n seem_v to_o favour_v this_o exposition_n but_o i_o rather_o think_v that_o the_o prophet_n intention_n in_o these_o word_n be_v to_o show_v that_o after_o god_n have_v so_o plain_o make_v know_v his_o will_n to_o they_o and_o teach_v they_o what_o may_v have_v be_v for_o their_o peace_n and_o rest_n yet_o still_o they_o be_v as_o dull_a as_o ever_o god_n word_n be_v still_o to_o they_o only_o as_o a_o empty_a sound_n strike_v their_o ear_n they_o be_v still_o as_o unteachable_a as_o new-weaned_n child_n that_o they_o may_v go_v and_o fall_v backward_o and_o be_v break_v and_o snare_v and_o take_v that_o so_o through_o the_o just_a judgement_n of_o god_n upon_o they_o by_o this_o their_o stupidity_n they_o may_v come_v to_o fall_v and_o be_v ruin_v under_o those_o judgement_n which_o god_n have_v threaten_v against_o they_o it_o be_v probable_a that_o this_o expression_n of_o their_o fall_n may_v be_v use_v with_o reference_n to_o that_o sin_n of_o drunkenness_n wherewith_o he_o have_v charge_v they_o ver_fw-la 7._o and_o that_o it_o be_v particular_o say_v that_o they_o may_v fall_v backward_o either_o because_o that_o way_n of_o fall_v be_v most_o dangerous_a or_o to_o imply_v that_o their_o not_o mind_v god_n prophet_n will_v bring_v they_o to_o fall_v under_o those_o judgement_n which_o though_o foretell_v they_o will_v not_o foresee_v and_o so_o likewise_o by_o their_o be_v break_v the_o utter_a cut_v off_o some_o may_v be_v intend_v and_o by_o their_o be_v snare_v and_o take_v the_o captivity_n of_o other_o ver._n 14._o therefore_o hear_v the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n you_o scornful_a man_n that_o rule_v this_o people_n which_o be_v in_o jerusalem_n this_o be_v mean_v of_o the_o whole_a nation_n of_o the_o jew_n only_o he_o call_v they_o this_o people_n which_o be_v in_o jerusalem_n because_o thither_o they_o use_v to_o resort_v to_o worship_n god_n as_o his_o people_n and_o to_o imply_v that_o their_o scorn_v be_v the_o great_a sin_n because_o they_o pretend_v to_o be_v god_n peculiar_a people_n ver._n 15._o because_o you_o have_v say_v we_o have_v make_v a_o covenant_n with_o death_n and_o with_o hell_n be_v we_o at_o agreement_n etc._n etc._n that_o be_v because_o you_o think_v yourselves_o so_o secure_a as_o if_o you_o have_v make_v a_o covenant_n with_o death_n and_o hell_n or_o because_o you_o run_v on_o so_o bold_o in_o your_o wicked_a way_n slight_v the_o vengeance_n of_o god_n denounce_v against_o you_o that_o it_o be_v all_o one_o in_o effect_n as_o if_o you_o shall_v open_o say_v we_o be_v not_o fright_v with_o your_o threaten_n of_o death_n and_o hell_n we_o have_v make_v a_o covenant_n with_o they_o both_o and_o therefore_o be_v sure_o they_o will_v do_v we_o no_o hurt_n this_o i_o conceive_v the_o prophet_n intend_v by_o these_o word_n yet_o it_o may_v well_o be_v that_o the_o wicked_a wretch_n of_o those_o time_n do_v use_v to_o say_v thus_o to_o the_o prophet_n not_o as_o think_v they_o can_v make_v a_o agreement_n with_o hell_n and_o death_n but_o only_o in_o a_o way_n of_o derision_n as_o if_o they_o shall_v have_v say_v think_v not_o to_o scare_v we_o with_o the_o threaten_n of_o death_n and_o hell_n alas_o we_o have_v make_v a_o strict_a league_n of_o friendship_n with_o death_n and_o with_o hell_n or_o the_o grave_n and_o therefore_o may_v well_o be_v fearless_a in_o regard_n of_o they_o both_o yea_o some_o think_v that_o by_o say_v they_o have_v make_v a_o covenant_n with_o death_n and_o the_o grave_a they_o may_v intend_v that_o death_n and_o the_o grave_n will_v do_v they_o good_a rather_o than_o hurt_v namely_o because_o they_o will_v take_v they_o out_o of_o harm_n way_n before_o those_o evil_n which_o the_o prophet_n threaten_a be_v like_a to_o come_v upon_o they_o when_o the_o overflow_a scourge_n shall_v pass_v through_o to_o wit_n which_o you_o the_o prophet_n tell_v we_o be_v come_v upon_o the_o land_n it_o shall_v not_o come_v near_o we_o and_o hereby_o may_v be_v intend_v either_o the_o assyrian_n invasion_n whereby_o the_o ten_o tribe_n be_v utter_o ruin_v and_o if_o this_o be_v intend_v it_o imply_v a_o exceed_a height_n of_o presumptuous_a security_n in_o these_o man_n that_o when_o they_o see_v the_o land_n of_o israel_n overrun_v thereby_o yet_o can_v promise_v themselves_o that_o it_o shall_v not_o reach_v they_o or_o else_o that_o of_o the_o chaldean_n which_o be_v often_o beforehand_o threaten_v by_o the_o prophet_n for_o we_o have_v make_v lie_v our_o refuge_n and_o under_o falsehood_n have_v we_o hide_v ourselves_o as_o if_o they_o shall_v have_v say_v those_o thing_n which_o you_o call_v lie_n and_o falsehood_n thing_n that_o will_v sure_o deceive_v we_o we_o doubt_v not_o will_v prove_v a_o sufficient_a refuge_n and_o shelter_n to_o we_o add_v hereby_o they_o may_v mean_v either_o 1._o their_o false_a god_n on_o who_o help_n they_o much_o rely_v though_o the_o prophet_n often_o cry_v out_o against_o they_o as_o lie_v vanity_n as_o chap._n 44.20_o a_o deceive_v heart_n have_v turn_v he_o aside_o that_o he_o can_v deliver_v his_o soul_n nor_o say_v be_v there_o not_o a_o lie_n in_o my_o right_a hand_n or_o 2_o the_o respect_n which_o in_o some_o thing_n they_o pretend_v to_o have_v to_o god_n law_n and_o to_o his_o service_n and_o worship_n in_o the_o temple_n which_o be_v indeed_o no_o better_a than_o mere_a hypocrisy_n and_o a_o lie_n or_o 3_o their_o subtle_a shift_n their_o crafty_a dissemble_n and_o treacherous_a compliance_n with_o the_o enemy_n wherewith_o they_o may_v vain_o hope_v to_o secure_v themselves_o what_o ever_o become_v of_o other_o or_o 4_o the_o outward_a mean_n they_o have_v for_o their_o defence_n and_o whereby_o they_o do_v foolish_o hope_v to_o safeguard_v themselves_o as_o their_o great_a riches_n get_v by_o lie_n and_o falsehood_n their_o league_n with_o foreign_a prince_n
it_o shall_v certain_o seize_v upon_o they_o for_o morning_n by_o morning_n shall_v it_o pass_v over_o by_o day_n and_o by_o night_n that_o be_v it_o shall_v come_v speedy_o sudden_o and_o unexpected_o upon_o you_o when_o you_o think_v least_o of_o it_o even_o as_o a_o man_n that_o be_v surprise_v early_o in_o a_o morning_n when_o he_o be_v as_o yet_o sleep_v in_o his_o bed_n and_o be_v come_v it_o shall_v continue_v long_o upon_o you_o pursue_v you_o incessant_o not_o give_v you_o any_o rest_n either_o by_o day_n or_o by_o night_n and_o it_o shall_v be_v a_o vexation_n only_o to_o understand_v the_o report_n that_o be_v the_o alone_a fame_n and_o report_n of_o the_o enemy_n approach_n shall_v be_v a_o sore_a terror_n and_o vexation_n to_o you_o some_o i_o know_v understand_v it_o thus_o that_o even_o to_o those_o that_o feel_v no_o part_n of_o these_o misery_n but_o only_o hear_v of_o they_o it_o shall_v be_v a_o vexation_n and_o again_o other_o by_o the_o report_n do_v understand_v the_o doctrine_n of_o god_n prophet_n according_a to_o that_o chap._n 53.1_o who_o have_v believe_v our_o report_n and_o so_o read_v the_o word_n as_o they_o be_v render_v in_o the_o margin_n of_o our_o bibles_n and_o it_o shall_v be_v a_o vexation_n only_o when_o he_o shall_v make_v you_o to_o understand_v doctrine_n they_o will_v have_v the_o meaning_n to_o be_v this_o that_o when_o the_o misery_n now_o foretell_v be_v come_v upon_o they_o thereby_o god_n will_v bring_v they_o to_o understand_v that_o doctrine_n which_o now_o they_o will_v not_o understand_v the_o truth_n of_o what_o the_o prophet_n foretell_v and_o the_o folly_n of_o their_o present_a security_n only_o indeed_o it_o will_v then_o be_v too_o late_o their_o understanding_n this_o then_o will_v be_v only_o for_o their_o great_a vexation_n not_o for_o their_o conversion_n but_o the_o first_o exposition_n be_v i_o conceive_v the_o best_a ver._n 20._o for_o the_o bed_n be_v short_a than_o that_o a_o man_n can_v stretch_v himself_o on_o it_o etc._n etc._n this_o proverbial_a speech_n may_v imply_v 1._o the_o great_a penury_n and_o strait_n they_o shall_v be_v bring_v into_o when_o those_o misery_n come_v upon_o they_o which_o the_o prophet_n have_v now_o foretell_v that_o they_o shall_v be_v in_o continual_a distress_n not_o know_v which_o way_n to_o turn_v themselves_o nor_o able_a any_o way_n to_o ease_n or_o relieve_v themselves_o as_o it_o be_v with_o a_o man_n that_o lie_v on_o a_o bed_n that_o be_v too_o short_a for_o he_o must_v needs_o be_v as_o in_o little-ease_n and_o as_o it_o be_v cripple_v thereby_o and_o 2_o the_o insufficiency_n of_o those_o lie_a vanity_n in_o the_o confidence_n whereof_o they_o be_v so_o secure_a for_o the_o afford_v of_o they_o any_o ease_n or_o comfort_n for_o which_o see_v the_o note_n before_o ver_fw-la 15._o and_o the_o like_a may_v be_v say_v of_o the_o follow_a clause_n and_o the_o cover_n narrow_a than_o that_o he_o can_v wrap_v himself_o in_o it_o for_o this_o may_v imply_v also_o the_o comfortless_a condition_n whereinto_o they_o shall_v be_v bring_v and_o withal_o what_o poor_a thing_n they_o will_v all_o prove_v for_o the_o cover_n and_o shelter_v of_o they_o from_o the_o storm_n that_o be_v come_v upon_o they_o whereon_o they_o ground_v all_o their_o hope_n and_o it_o may_v well_o be_v also_o that_o in_o these_o expression_n the_o prophet_n may_v covert_o strike_v at_o the_o luxury_n of_o those_o man_n that_o do_v thus_o scornful_o slight_a and_o deride_v the_o threaten_n of_o god_n prophet_n who_o live_v in_o all_o ease_n and_o jollity_n stretch_v themselves_o on_o their_o rich_a bed_n that_o be_v furnish_v with_o rich_a and_o costly_a coverlet_n see_v amos_n 6.4_o ver._n 21._o for_o the_o lord_n shall_v rise_v up_o as_o in_o mount_n perazim_n etc._n etc._n see_v the_o note_n 2_o sam._n 5.20_o he_o shall_v be_v wroth_a as_o in_o the_o valley_n of_o gibeon_n to_o wit_n when_o joshua_n slay_v the_o canaanite_n there_o josh_n 10.10_o at_o which_o time_n it_o be_v say_v ver_fw-la 11._o that_o god_n slay_v they_o with_o hailstone_n from_o heaven_n in_o regard_n whereof_o this_o story_n suit_v the_o better_a with_o that_o storm_n of_o hail_n threaten_v before_o ver_fw-la 17._o the_o drift_n of_o this_o threaten_n be_v to_o show_v that_o god_n will_v now_o proceed_v with_o the_o jew_n that_o profess_v themselves_o his_o people_n but_o be_v indeed_o his_o real_a enemy_n no_o otherwise_o than_o he_o have_v former_o proceed_v in_o their_o defence_n against_o the_o canaanite_n and_o philistine_n both_o he_o and_o their_o profess_a enemy_n and_o this_o the_o prophet_n call_v his_o strange_a work_n and_o his_o strange_a act_n that_o he_o may_v do_v his_o work_n his_o strange_a work_n and_o bring_v to_o pass_v his_o act_n his_o strange_a act_n either_o 1._o as_o some_o say_v because_o the_o work_n of_o destroy_a man_n be_v as_o it_o be_v strange_a to_o god_n who_o be_v rather_o willing_a to_o show_v mercy_n and_o to_o pardon_v than_o to_o punish_v lam._n 3.33_o and_o ezek._n 33.11_o or_o 2_o because_o god_n proceed_v in_o a_o way_n of_o destroy_v his_o people_n be_v strange_a and_o unusual_a that_o god_n shall_v fight_v against_o those_o in_o defence_n of_o who_o he_o be_v wont_a to_o fight_v against_o their_o enemy_n this_o be_v strange_a and_o wonderful_a as_o a_o father_n whip_v of_o his_o child_n who_o he_o so_o dear_o love_v be_v a_o strange_a work_n so_o for_o god_n to_o destroy_v his_o peculiar_a people_n to_o who_o he_o have_v be_v former_o so_o good_a and_o gracious_a be_v very_o strange_a or_o 3_o because_o the_o judgement_n he_o intend_v now_o to_o bring_v upon_o they_o be_v extraordinary_a and_o unwonted_a strange_a wonderful_a and_o dreadful_a above_o what_o in_o his_o great_a severity_n he_o have_v former_o do_v to_o they_o for_o though_o he_o have_v often_o bring_v sore_a judgement_n upon_o they_o in_o their_o own_o land_n yet_o he_o have_v never_o cause_v their_o city_n jerusalem_n and_o the_o temple_n therein_o to_o be_v burn_v and_o the_o people_n to_o be_v general_o carry_v away_o captive_n into_o strange_a country_n as_o he_o mean_v now_o to_o do_v ver._n 22._o now_o therefore_o be_v you_o not_o mocker_n etc._n etc._n that_o be_v mock_v not_o at_o the_o threaten_n of_o god_n prophet_n as_o you_o have_v do_v see_v the_o note_n before_o ver_fw-la 13._o and_o 15._o lest_o your_o band_n be_v make_v strong_a that_o be_v lest_o for_o this_o god_n shall_v make_v the_o judgement_n he_o bring_v upon_o you_o the_o sore_a and_o of_o the_o long_a continuance_n from_o which_o otherwise_o if_o you_o will_v have_v repent_v you_o may_v have_v be_v loose_v and_o free_v punishment_n inflict_v upon_o man_n for_o sin_n be_v call_v band_n because_o they_o be_v painful_a to_o flesh_n and_o blood_n and_o do_v restrain_v and_o bind_v up_o man_n from_o live_v as_o they_o listen_v themselves_o and_o as_o beast_n of_o prey_n be_v take_v in_o snare_n be_v the_o fast_o entangle_v and_o bind_v the_o more_o they_o struggle_v and_o strive_v to_o get_v away_o so_o the_o more_o wicked_a man_n do_v strive_v against_o god_n when_o he_o begin_v to_o contend_v with_o they_o the_o heavy_a the_o judgement_n usual_o be_v which_o he_o pour_v forth_o upon_o they_o for_o i_o have_v hear_v from_o the_o lord_n god_n of_o host_n a_o consumption_n even_o determine_v upon_o the_o whole_a earth_n that_o be_v the_o whole_a land_n of_o judea_n to_o wit_n except_o you_o repent_v but_o see_v the_o note_n chap._n 10.22_o 23._o ver._n 23._o give_v you_o ear_n and_o hear_v my_o voice_n harken_v and_o hear_v my_o speech_n as_o if_o the_o prophet_n have_v say_v i_o will_v convince_v you_o by_o a_o unanswerable_a argument_n take_v from_o that_o which_o you_o see_v common_o do_v among_o man_n that_o you_o have_v no_o cause_n to_o question_n but_o that_o god_n will_v at_o last_o certain_o do_v what_o he_o have_v threaten_v by_o his_o prophet_n and_o that_o you_o do_v foolish_o flatter_v yourselves_o with_o hope_n that_o you_o shall_v always_o go_v unpunished_a because_o he_o have_v spare_v you_o so_o long_o and_o therefore_o attend_v diligent_o to_o what_o i_o shall_v now_o say_v ver._n 24._o do_v the_o ploughman_n plough_v all_o day_n to_o sow_v etc._n etc._n the_o drift_n of_o this_o passage_n to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o chapter_n be_v to_o show_v that_o if_o the_o husbandman_n by_o the_o wisdom_n wherewith_o god_n have_v endue_v he_o do_v not_o spend_v all_o his_o time_n in_o plough_v and_o harrow_n his_o ground_n never_o go_v any_o further_a which_o will_v be_v mere_a lose_a labour_n but_o when_o he_o have_v do_v that_o than_o he_o sow_v his_o several_a seed_n in_o the_o ground_n thus_o prepare_v by_o plough_v and_o harrow_n and_o that_o with_o great_a
be_v as_o the_o clay_n in_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o potter_n to_o wit_n in_o that_o 1._o all_o their_o contrivance_n shall_v be_v in_o the_o eye_n of_o god_n as_o the_o clay_n be_v in_o the_o eye_n of_o the_o potter_n and_o 2._o that_o whilst_o they_o be_v wind_v and_o turn_v thing_n up_o and_o down_o in_o their_o mind_n sometime_o cast_v they_o into_o one_o shape_n and_o sometime_o into_o another_o as_o the_o clay_n be_v mould_v now_o in_o one_o fashion_n and_o by_o and_o by_o in_o another_o they_o be_v all_o this_o while_n under_o the_o power_n and_o government_n of_o divine_a providence_n so_o that_o they_o can_v not_o do_v what_o they_o please_v themselves_o but_o only_o what_o god_n will_v have_v do_v and_o it_o be_v in_o the_o power_n of_o god_n to_o destroy_v they_o even_o whenever_o he_o please_v and_o this_o suit_n well_o too_o with_o that_o which_o follow_v for_o shall_v the_o work_n say_v of_o he_o that_o make_v it_o he_o make_v i_o not_o etc._n etc._n the_o drift_n thereof_o be_v to_o show_v that_o for_o man_n to_o think_v they_o can_v do_v any_o thing_n without_o god_n or_o against_o his_o decree_n who_o be_v in_o god_n hand_n as_o the_o clay_n be_v in_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o potter_n be_v all_o one_o in_o effect_n as_o if_o they_o shall_v deny_v they_o be_v his_o creature_n ver._n 17._o be_v it_o not_o yet_o a_o very_a little_a while_n and_o lebanon_n etc._n etc._n here_o for_o the_o comfort_n of_o the_o faithful_a among_o god_n people_n the_o prophet_n close_v this_o sad_a prophecy_n as_o usual_o he_o do_v elsewhere_o with_o many_o comfortable_a promise_n of_o much_o good_a that_o god_n will_v do_v for_o they_o short_o after_o the_o execution_n of_o the_o judgement_n before_o threaten_a to_o wit_n after_o the_o devastation_n of_o the_o land_n by_o the_o assyrian_a army_n or_o after_o their_o return_n from_o the_o babylonian_a captivity_n which_o comparative_o may_v be_v well_o call_v a_o very_a little_a while_n and_o first_o he_o begin_v with_o a_o promise_n of_o the_o great_a exceed_a fruitfulness_n wherewith_o god_n will_v bless_v their_o land_n lebanon_n shall_v be_v turn_v into_o a_o fruitful_a field_n and_o the_o fruitful_a field_n shall_v be_v esteem_v as_o a_o forest_n that_o be_v those_o place_n that_o lie_v untilled_a wild_a and_o waste_v like_o a_o forest_n as_o lebanon_n do_v shall_v become_v as_o fertile_a and_o yield_v as_o much_o fruit_n as_o those_o that_o be_v at_o present_a the_o most_o fruitful_a field_n and_o those_o that_o be_v at_o present_a the_o most_o fruitful_a field_n shall_v then_o become_v so_o much_o more_o fruitful_a than_o at_o present_a they_o be_v that_o in_o their_o present_a condition_n they_o may_v be_v esteem_v as_o wild_a forest_n in_o comparison_n of_o what_o then_o they_o shall_v be_v or_o rather_o that_o the_o corn_n thereon_o shall_v grow_v as_o high_a and_o thick_a as_o a_o forest_n see_v the_o note_n psal_n 72.16_o i_o know_v indeed_o that_o this_o place_n may_v admit_v of_o several_a other_o exposition_n which_o be_v give_v by_o interpreter_n for_o because_o it_o be_v in_o the_o hebrew_n lebanon_n shall_v return_v to_o garmeâ—_n and_o carmel_n become_v as_o a_o wood_n or_o forest_n therefore_o some_o understand_v it_o as_o a_o far_o threaten_v denounce_v against_o the_o jew_n either_o 1._o concern_v the_o great_a devastation_n that_o shall_v within_o a_o little_a while_n be_v make_v in_o the_o land_n by_o the_o assyrian_a or_o babylonian_a army_n to_o wit_n that_o lebanon_n shall_v become_v like_o the_o plain_a field_n of_o carmel_n all_o the_o goodly_a tree_n therein_o be_v hew_v down_o and_o that_o the_o fruitful_a field_n of_o carmel_n shall_v become_v wild_a be_v overgrow_v with_o bush_n like_o a_o wood_n or_o forest_n see_v the_o note_n chap._n 7.23_o 24._o or_o else_o mystical_o concern_v the_o rejection_n of_o the_o jew_n and_o the_o call_n in_o of_o the_o gentile_n in_o their_o stead_n in_o the_o day_n of_o the_o gospel_n which_o indeed_o very_a many_o learned_a expositor_n do_v think_v be_v here_o intend_a to_z wit_n that_o the_o gentile_n that_o have_v be_v as_o lebanon_n a_o fruitless_a forest_n shall_v by_o spiritual_a manure_v become_v as_o carmel_n by_o reason_n of_o the_o multitude_n of_o believer_n among_o they_o abound_v in_o the_o fruit_n of_o holiness_n and_o righteousness_n and_o that_o the_o jew_n on_o the_o other_o side_n that_o have_v be_v as_o carmel_n a_o fruitful_a field_n shall_v become_v as_o a_o wild_a and_o fruitless_a forest_n according_a to_o that_o mat._n 21.43_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n shall_v be_v take_v from_o you_o and_o give_v to_o a_o nation_n bring_v forth_o the_o fruit_n thereof_o which_o they_o say_v be_v here_o foretell_v as_o a_o change_n that_o shall_v short_o come_v to_o pass_v because_o many_o hundred_o year_n be_v with_o god_n but_o as_o a_o very_a little_a while_n and_o again_o other_o understand_v it_o as_o speak_v figurative_o to_o wit_n that_o the_o assyrian_n that_o be_v exalt_v like_o lebanon_n shall_v lie_v low_a like_o carmel_n namely_o when_o their_o army_n be_v destroy_v by_o the_o angel_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o the_o afflict_a jew_n shall_v lift_v up_o their_o head_n like_o the_o lofty_a tree_n of_o the_o forest_n of_o lebanon_n but_o in_o regard_n the_o very_a same_o word_n in_o a_o manner_n be_v repeat_v again_o chap._n 32.15_o and_o be_v there_o clear_o a_o promise_n i_o can_v conceive_v that_o they_o be_v here_o to_o be_v take_v as_o a_o threaten_a and_o for_o the_o latter_a of_o the_o two_o exposition_n before_o give_v that_o do_v no_o way_n suit_n with_o our_o translation_n and_o therefore_o that_o which_o be_v mention_v first_o concern_v the_o great_a fertility_n of_o the_o land_n i_o conceive_v be_v first_o and_o principal_o here_o intend_v by_o the_o prophet_n and_o if_o it_o be_v take_v as_o speak_v in_o a_o mystical_a sense_n it_o must_v then_o sure_o be_v understand_v of_o the_o great_a abundance_n of_o grace_n that_o shall_v be_v in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n ver._n 18._o and_o in_o that_o day_n shall_v the_o deaf_a hear_v the_o word_n of_o the_o book_n etc._n etc._n that_o be_v say_v some_o in_o that_o day_n when_o ariel_n shall_v be_v besiege_v when_o the_o judgement_n now_o foretell_v shall_v come_v upon_o judah_n and_o jerusalem_n they_o that_o be_v deaf_a and_o blind_a as_o to_o the_o word_n speak_v by_o god_n prophet_n and_o to_o who_o therefore_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v a_o book_n seal_v or_o which_o they_o can_v not_o read_v as_o be_v before_o say_v ver_fw-la 11_o 12._o shall_v then_o be_v constrain_v to_o yield_v to_o the_o truth_n of_o what_o have_v be_v speak_v but_o those_o be_v clear_o promise_v of_o mercy_n and_o therefore_o the_o meaning_n rather_o be_v that_o in_o that_o day_n when_o after_o the_o accomplishment_n of_o these_o judgement_n threaten_v god_n shall_v begin_v to_o show_v they_o mercy_n again_o many_o of_o those_o that_o be_v deaf_a to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n shall_v attend_v to_o understand_v believe_v and_o obey_v it_o and_o the_o eye_n of_o the_o blind_a shall_v see_v out_o of_o obscurity_n and_o out_o of_o darkness_n that_o be_v they_o shall_v be_v cure_v of_o their_o spiritual_a blindness_n yet_o though_o this_o be_v partly_o fulfil_v in_o those_o that_o be_v in_o those_o time_n reform_v by_o the_o judgement_n that_o god_n bring_v upon_o the_o land_n this_o prophecy_n may_v have_v respect_n to_o a_o full_a accomplishment_n of_o it_o in_o the_o day_n of_o the_o gospel_n see_v the_o note_n chap._n 9.2_o and_o that_o especial_o with_o respect_n to_o the_o conversion_n of_o the_o gentile_n ver._n 19_o the_o meek_a also_o shall_v increase_v their_o joy_n in_o the_o lord_n etc._n etc._n that_o be_v the_o humble_a faithful_a one_o among_o god_n people_n see_v the_o note_n psal_n 22.26_o shall_v exceed_o rejoice_v and_o that_o many_o several_a way_n they_o shall_v have_v joy_n upon_o joy_n to_o wit_n for_o save_v grace_n wrought_v in_o their_o heart_n for_o god_n preserve_v they_o in_o those_o public_a judgement_n that_o have_v be_v upon_o the_o land_n and_o for_o their_o freedom_n from_o those_o wicked_a one_o that_o have_v former_o tyrannize_v among_o they_o and_o the_o poor_a among_o man_n shall_v rejoice_v in_o the_o holy_a one_o of_o israel_n see_v the_o note_n chap._n 1.4_o the_o meaning_n be_v that_o the_o poor_a that_o have_v be_v oppress_v and_o those_o especial_o that_o be_v spiritual_o poor_a shall_v rejoice_v in_o god_n salvation_n ver._n 20._o for_o the_o terrible_a one_o be_v bring_v to_o nought_o etc._n etc._n that_o be_v those_o that_o be_v former_o a_o terror_n unto_o my_o people_n shall_v be_v destroy_v and_o this_o may_v be_v mean_v either_o of_o their_o foreign_a enemy_n the_o assyrian_n or_o babylonian_n see_v the_o
be_v that_o for_o which_o the_o prophet_n here_o term_v they_o rebellious_a child_n a_o rebellion_n of_o all_o other_o most_o execrable_a chap._n 1.2_o i_o have_v nourish_v and_o bring_v up_o child_n and_o they_o have_v rebel_v against_o i_o not_o so_o much_o because_o they_o have_v rebel_v against_o the_o king_n of_o assyria_n or_o babylon_n concern_v which_o see_v the_o note_n 2_o king_n 18.7_o as_o because_o they_o be_v rebellious_a against_o god_n command_n who_o child_n they_o profess_v themselves_o to_o be_v and_o that_o particular_o in_o this_o business_n of_o their_o seek_n to_o egypt_n for_o help_v as_o appear_v by_o the_o follow_a word_n woe_n to_o the_o rebellious_a child_n say_v the_o lord_n that_o take_v counsel_n but_o not_o of_o i_o which_o be_v say_v either_o because_o in_o their_o strait_n they_o consult_v among_o themselves_o what_o to_o do_v but_o never_o ask_v advice_n from_o god_n by_o inquire_v of_o god_n prophet_n or_o otherwise_o or_o else_o because_o they_o be_v so_o far_o from_o that_o that_o they_o therein_o disobey_v the_o command_n of_o god_n by_o his_o prophet_n and_o to_o the_o same_o purpose_n be_v that_o which_o follow_v and_o that_o cover_v with_o a_o cover_n but_o not_o of_o my_o spirit_n that_o be_v that_o seek_v to_o shelter_v themselves_o against_o approach_a storm_n and_o to_o possess_v the_o people_n with_o great_a hope_n that_o they_o shall_v be_v cover_v and_o shelter_v from_o they_o but_o it_o be_v not_o by_o mean_n which_o i_o approve_v of_o and_o which_o i_o by_o my_o spirit_n in_o the_o mouth_n of_o my_o prophet_n have_v advise_v they_o to_o it_o be_v not_o by_o turn_v to_o i_o by_o repentance_n and_o by_o call_v on_o i_o for_o counsel_n and_o help_v but_o by_o way_n of_o their_o own_o project_v yea_o contrary_a to_o what_o i_o have_v command_v see_v the_o note_n chap._n 4.5_o 6._o and_o 28.15_o 20._o that_o they_o may_v add_v sin_n to_o sin_n that_o be_v that_o to_o their_o sin_n in_o revolt_a from_o those_o heathen_a king_n to_o who_o they_o have_v yield_v themselves_o to_o be_v tributary_n see_v 2_o king_n 18.7_o do_v now_o add_v the_o sin_n of_o neglect_v god_n and_o flee_v to_o egypt_n for_o help_v or_o that_o to_o their_o sin_n in_o call_v in_o the_o assyrian_n to_o their_o help_n former_o in_o the_o day_n of_o ahaz_n 2_o king_n 16.7_o do_v now_o add_v this_o sin_n of_o run_v to_o egypt_n to_o desire_v their_o help_n against_o the_o assyrian_n or_o rather_o that_o to_o the_o wickedness_n wherewith_o they_o have_v provoke_v god_n to_o bring_v the_o heathen_a upon_o they_o they_o may_v add_v this_o new_a sin_n of_o seek_v to_o shelter_v themselves_o from_o this_o vengeance_n of_o god_n by_o unlawful_a way_n ver._n 2._o that_o walk_n to_o go_v down_o into_o egypt_n etc._n etc._n it_o be_v usual_a with_o this_o people_n when_o they_o be_v in_o danger_n of_o be_v invade_v by_o any_o foreign_a enemy_n to_o fly_v to_o egypt_n for_o help_v thus_o hoshea_n send_v to_o the_o king_n of_o egypt_n 2_o king_n 17.4_o and_o thus_o it_o seem_v in_o zedekiah_n time_n they_o have_v procure_v the_o king_n of_o egypt_n to_o come_v and_o help_v they_o against_o the_o chaldean_n jer._n 37.5_o 7._o and_o after_o the_o chaldean_n have_v carry_v the_o jew_n into_o babylon_n they_o that_o be_v leave_v in_o the_o land_n of_o judea_n flee_v into_o egypt_n to_o shelter_v themselves_o jer._n 43.5_o 7._o but_o yet_o i_o rather_o think_v that_o here_o the_o prophet_n speak_v of_o what_o be_v do_v in_o his_o own_o time_n when_o sennacherib_n invade_v judea_n and_o send_v his_o captain_n to_o besiege_v jerusalem_n for_o though_o in_o the_o story_n there_o be_v no_o express_a mention_n of_o their_o send_v then_o to_o egypt_n for_o aid_n yet_o because_o we_o find_v before_o that_o isaiah_n have_v forewarn_v the_o jew_n of_o their_o folly_n in_o rest_v at_o that_o time_n upon_o the_o aid_n of_o the_o egyptian_n see_v the_o note_n chap._n 20.1_o 6._o and_o because_o in_o the_o latter_a end_n of_o this_o chapter_n ver_fw-la 31._o there_o be_v a_o prediction_n for_o the_o comfort_n of_o the_o faithful_a of_o the_o assyrian_n downfall_n it_o seem_v most_o probable_a that_o hezekiah_n prince_n do_v at_o that_o time_n send_v secret_o to_o the_o egyptian_a to_o procure_v he_o to_o come_v in_o to_o their_o aid_n and_o that_o perhaps_o not_o without_o hezekiah_n consent_n and_o that_o hereupon_o our_o prophet_n do_v denounce_v this_o woe_n against_o those_o that_o walk_v to_o go_v down_o into_o egypt_n and_o have_v not_o ask_v at_o my_o mouth_n see_v the_o forego_n note_v to_o strengthen_v themselves_o in_o the_o strength_n of_o pharaoh_n of_o who_o exceed_a puiffance_n and_o power_n it_o seem_v they_o have_v a_o very_a high_a opinion_n and_o to_o trust_v in_o the_o shadow_n of_o egypt_n see_v the_o note_n chap._n 18.1_o and_o indeed_o how_o unlawful_a it_o be_v for_o they_o to_o seek_v to_o egypt_n for_o help_v especial_o see_v the_o note_n deut._n 17.16_o ver._n 3._o therefore_o shall_v the_o strength_n of_o pharaoh_n be_v your_o shame_n etc._n etc._n to_o wit_n when_o they_o shall_v find_v that_o instead_o of_o help_v they_o they_o shall_v not_o be_v able_a to_o defend_v themselves_o against_o the_o assyrian_n see_v the_o note_n chap._n 20._o ver_fw-la 1_o 6._o ver._n 4._o for_o his_o prince_n etc._n etc._n that_o be_v hezekiah_n be_v at_o zoan_n see_v the_o note_n chap._n 19.11_o and_o his_o ambassador_n come_v to_o hanes_n elsewhere_o call_v tahapane_n jer._n 2.16_o and_o tahpanhe_n jer._n 43.7_o this_o be_v speak_v in_o a_o way_n of_o derision_n to_o set_v forth_o how_o eager_a and_o busy_a they_o be_v to_o seek_v for_o help_v from_o egypt_n to_o no_o purpose_n at_o all_o ver._n 5._o they_o be_v all_o ashamed_a of_o a_o people_n that_o can_v not_o profit_v they_o etc._n etc._n see_v the_o note_n above_o ver_fw-la 3._o ver._n 6._o the_o burden_n of_o the_o beast_n of_o the_o south_n etc._n etc._n by_o the_o beast_n of_o the_o south_n here_o be_v mean_v either_o the_o young_a ass_n and_o camel_n afterward_o mention_v on_o which_o the_o jew_n carry_v the_o great_a treasure_n and_o gift_n wherewith_o they_o mean_v to_o hire_v the_o egyptian_n to_o come_v and_o aid_v they_o against_o the_o assyrian_n into_o egypt_n and_o through_o the_o desert_n by_o which_o they_o be_v to_o go_v into_o egypt_n both_o which_o lie_v southward_o from_o the_o land_n of_o judea_n as_o upon_o the_o same_o account_n jer._n 13.19_o the_o city_n of_o egypt_n be_v call_v the_o city_n of_o the_o south_n or_o else_o the_o jew_n themselves_o who_o be_v term_v beast_n either_o because_o like_o so_o many_o beast_n they_o travel_v along_o southward_o with_o burden_n on_o their_o back_n the_o great_a present_n they_o have_v provide_v for_o the_o egyptian_n or_o because_o they_o be_v so_o brutish_o foolish_a as_o to_o disobey_v and_o forsake_v god_n that_o they_o may_v seek_v help_n from_o egypt_n and_o according_o in_o these_o word_n the_o burden_n of_o the_o beast_n of_o the_o south_n the_o intent_n of_o the_o prophet_n may_v be_v only_o to_o show_v that_o he_o will_v now_o declare_v how_o in_o seek_v to_o procure_v aid_n from_o egypt_n these_o beast_n of_o the_o south_n go_v with_o great_a burden_n on_o their_o back_n as_o chap._n 46.1_o he_o tell_v we_o how_o the_o babylonian_a idol_n be_v a_o burden_n to_o the_o weary_a beast_n that_o carry_v they_o or_o else_o which_o most_o expositor_n hold_v by_o the_o burden_n of_o the_o beast_n of_o the_o south_n be_v mean_v a_o heavy_a prophecy_n denounce_v against_o the_o beast_n that_o go_v lade_v with_o great_a burden_n of_o treasure_n southward_o from_o judea_n into_o the_o land_n of_o egypt_n see_v the_o note_n chap._n 13.1_o and_o it_o may_v be_v take_v as_o speak_v with_o reference_n to_o that_o which_o go_v before_o or_o that_o which_o follow_v after_o and_o that_o in_o a_o way_n of_o descant_v upon_o the_o word_n burden_n as_o if_o the_o prophet_n have_v say_v since_o you_o will_v needs_o go_v with_o such_o burden_n of_o treasure_n into_o egypt_n to_o get_v auxiliary_a force_n from_o thence_o for_o your_o defence_n lo_o i_o tell_v you_o of_o another_o kind_n of_o burden_n that_o god_n have_v provide_v for_o you_o the_o burden_n of_o the_o beast_n of_o the_o south_n that_o be_v a_o burdensome_a prophecy_n concern_v the_o beast_n of_o the_o south_n but_o however_o if_o we_o understand_v this_o prophecy_n as_o denounce_v evil_a against_o the_o beast_n on_o which_o they_o carry_v their_o present_n for_o pharaoh_n we_o must_v know_v that_o hereby_o his_o aim_n be_v to_o inveigh_v against_o the_o prince_n themselves_o that_o go_v along_o with_o they_o deride_v their_o folly_n and_o madness_n in_o take_v so_o much_o pain_n and_o be_v at_o so_o much_o
like_a public_a service_n or_o as_o a_o mast_n of_o a_o ship_n be_v see_v a_o far_o off_o stand_v up_o alone_o by_o itself_o when_o no_o part_n of_o the_o ship_n beside_o be_v see_v and_o as_o a_o ensign_n on_o a_o hill_n to_o wit_n set_v up_o there_o as_o a_o trophy_n of_o some_o victory_n there_o obtain_v or_o a_o sign_n to_o show_v soldier_n that_o be_v gather_v together_o whither_o they_o shall_v come_v the_o meaning_n be_v that_o be_v overcome_v by_o their_o enemy_n there_o shall_v be_v very_o few_o of_o they_o leave_v alive_a or_o at_o least_o leave_v in_o a_o company_n together_o but_o that_o they_o shall_v be_v disperse_v and_o straggle_v about_o here_o one_o and_o there_o another_o or_o that_o they_o shall_v be_v so_o general_o carry_v away_o captive_n that_o there_o shall_v be_v but_o a_o few_o of_o they_o leave_v in_o the_o land_n and_o that_o their_o destruction_n shall_v be_v notable_a and_o conspicuous_a so_o that_o they_o shall_v be_v a_o gazingstock_n to_o all_o nation_n for_o the_o strange_a judgement_n inflict_v on_o they_o as_o such_o a_o beacon_n or_o mast_n use_v to_o be_v gaze_v at_o by_o those_o that_o pass_v by_o it_o but_o now_o some_o understand_v this_o of_o jerusalem_n to_o wit_n that_o any_o other_o city_n of_o judea_n round_o about_o she_o be_v destroy_v she_o shall_v be_v leave_v alone_o on_o the_o hill_n whereon_o she_o stand_v as_o a_o beacon_n or_o a_o mast_n of_o a_o ship_n and_o indeed_o if_o this_o be_v speak_v with_o respect_n to_o that_o havoc_n which_o sennacherib_n shall_v make_v in_o the_o land_n for_o which_o see_v the_o note_n this_o exposition_n may_v seem_v the_o more_o probable_a ver._n 18._o and_o therefore_o etc._n etc._n here_o the_o prophet_n begin_v to_o comfort_v the_o faithful_a among_o his_o people_n and_o therefore_o will_v the_o lord_n wait_v that_o he_o may_v be_v gracious_a unto_o you_o but_o yet_o the_o meaning_n of_o the_o word_n be_v questionable_a 1._o some_o understand_v it_o of_o the_o lord_n wait_v by_o way_n of_o forbear_v a_o while_n to_o bring_v that_o ruin_n upon_o they_o before_o threaten_v to_o see_v if_o they_o will_v repent_v and_o turn_v unto_o he_o that_o so_o he_o may_v be_v gracious_a to_o they_o according_a to_o that_o which_o be_v say_v 1_o pet._n 3.20_o that_o the_o long-suffering_a of_o god_n wait_v in_o the_o day_n of_o noah_n while_o the_o ark_n be_v a_o prepare_v and_o thus_o they_o conceive_v that_o a_o reason_n be_v here_o give_v why_o the_o judgement_n here_o threaten_v be_v not_o present_o execute_v upon_o they_o it_o be_v because_o god_n be_v please_v to_o wait_v for_o their_o repentance_n and_o therefore_o will_v the_o lord_n wait_v that_o he_o may_v be_v gracious_a unto_o you_o as_o if_o he_o shall_v have_v say_v do_v not_o flatter_v yourselves_o that_o you_o shall_v never_o see_v this_o come_v to_o pass_v because_o you_o see_v it_o not_o present_o do_v therefore_o only_o will_v the_o lord_n suspend_v the_o judgement_n threaten_v for_o a_o time_n that_o he_o may_v wait_v for_o your_o repentance_n and_o so_o then_o may_v receive_v you_o again_o into_o his_o favour_n but_o then_o 2._o some_o understand_v it_o and_o i_o think_v upon_o better_a ground_n of_o god_n defer_v to_o come_v in_o to_o their_o help_n when_o their_o enemy_n do_v so_o far_o prevail_v over_o they_o and_o so_o sore_o distress_v they_o to_o wit_n that_o therefore_o the_o lord_n will_v suffer_v their_o enemy_n to_o proceed_v so_o far_o and_o to_o bring_v they_o to_o so_o low_a a_o ebb_n that_o he_o may_v wait_v for_o a_o fit_a opportunity_n when_o he_o may_v most_o seasonable_o appear_v for_o their_o deliverance_n as_o namely_o when_o they_o be_v break_v with_o these_o evil_n be_v humble_v and_o bring_v to_o repent_v of_o their_o evil_a way_n and_o to_o turn_v unto_o the_o lord_n or_o when_o it_o may_v be_v do_v with_o most_o advantage_n of_o glory_n to_o himself_o good_a and_o joy_n to_o they_o and_o shame_n and_o confusion_n to_o their_o enemy_n and_o much_o to_o the_o same_o purpose_n be_v that_o which_o follow_v and_o therefore_o will_v he_o be_v exalt_v that_o he_o may_v have_v mercy_n upon_o you_o for_o though_o some_o understand_v by_o god_n be_v exalt_v his_o withdraw_a himself_o as_o it_o be_v into_o the_o heaven_n above_o his_o hide_v himself_n and_o stand_v aloof_o from_o the_o help_n of_o his_o people_n purposely_o that_o he_o may_v take_v a_o fit_a time_n to_o show_v mercy_n to_o his_o people_n yet_o i_o rather_o think_v that_o hereby_o be_v mean_v that_o god_n will_v be_v exalt_v either_o 1._o by_o the_o strange_a and_o wonderful_a destruction_n wherewith_o he_o mean_v to_o destroy_v the_o assyrian_n or_o 2._o by_o his_o people_n humble_v themselves_o and_o abandon_v their_o sinful_a way_n and_o turn_v to_o the_o lord_n or_o 3._o by_o those_o judgement_n upon_o they_o whereby_o he_o will_v bring_v they_o to_o be_v so_o reform_v his_o end_n in_o all_o these_o be_v chief_o this_o that_o he_o may_v be_v gracious_a and_o merciful_a to_o they_o for_o the_o lord_n be_v a_o god_n of_o judgement_n etc._n etc._n that_o be_v when_o god_n punish_v his_o people_n he_o be_v not_o transport_v with_o rage_n and_o fury_n as_o man_n be_v but_o do_v it_o with_o moderation_n and_o judgement_n so_o as_o it_o may_v do_v they_o good_a according_a to_o that_o o_o lord_n correct_v i_o but_o with_o judgement_n not_o in_o thy_o anger_n etc._n etc._n jer._n 10.24_o bless_a be_v all_o they_o that_o wait_v for_o he_o to_o wit_n as_o know_v that_o god_n as_o be_v before_o say_v be_v wont_a to_o wait_v to_o be_v gracious_a to_o his_o people_n ver._n 19_o for_o the_o people_n shall_v dwell_v in_o zion_n at_o jerusalem_n etc._n etc._n this_o may_v be_v add_v as_o a_o proof_n of_o that_o which_o be_v say_v in_o the_o close_a of_o the_o forego_n verse_n bless_v be_v all_o they_o that_o wait_v for_o he_o and_o though_o some_o understand_v it_o as_o a_o promise_n of_o the_o jew_n dwell_v again_o at_o jerusalem_n after_o their_o return_n out_o of_o babylon_n yet_o i_o conceive_v it_o be_v primary_o mean_v of_o that_o which_o be_v more_o short_o to_o be_v accomplish_v to_o wit_n that_o sennacherib_n shall_v not_o prevail_v against_o jerusalem_n but_o that_o the_o people_n of_o god_n shall_v continue_v to_o dwell_v safe_o and_o peaceable_o there_o though_o i_o will_v not_o deny_v but_o that_o the_o other_o may_v be_v include_v also_o in_o zion_n at_o jerusalem_n that_o be_v say_v some_o not_o only_o in_o that_o strong_a fort_n of_o zion_n but_o also_o in_o the_o city_n jerusalem_n thou_o shall_v weep_v no_o more_o that_o be_v thou_o shall_v give_v over_o weep_v or_o thou_o shall_v not_o weep_v as_o former_o thou_o do_v he_o will_v be_v very_o gracious_a unto_o thou_o at_o the_o voice_n of_o thy_o cry_n etc._n etc._n to_o wit_n when_o thou_o be_v besiege_v by_o the_o assyrian_n or_o as_o other_o when_o thou_o be_v in_o captivity_n in_o babylon_n ver._n 20._o and_o though_o the_o lord_n give_v you_o the_o bread_n of_o adversity_n and_o the_o water_n of_o affliction_n etc._n etc._n see_v the_o note_n 1_o king_n 22.27_o yet_o shall_v not_o thy_o teacher_n be_v remove_v into_o a_o corner_n any_o more_o which_o though_o some_o understand_v bare_o as_o a_o promise_n that_o they_o shall_v not_o be_v destitute_a of_o faithful_a teacher_n to_o instruct_v they_o though_o they_o may_v suffer_v great_a harship_n in_o regard_n of_o their_o bodily_a food_n they_o shall_v be_v however_o well_o provide_v for_o spiritual_a food_n yet_o more_o seem_v to_o be_v intend_v hereby_o to_o wit_n that_o thenceforth_o they_o shall_v not_o despise_v and_o persecute_v their_o teacher_n and_o drive_v they_o into_o corner_n to_o hide_v themselves_o as_o they_o have_v former_o do_v this_o those_o word_n any_o more_o seem_v to_o imply_v see_v the_o note_n before_o ver_fw-la 10_o 11._o but_o thy_o eye_n shall_v see_v thy_o teacher_n to_o wit_n with_o great_a content_n and_o delight_n intentive_o fix_v thy_o eye_n upon_o they_o when_o they_o be_v instruct_v thou_o thou_o shall_v eager_o look_v after_o they_o that_o before_o be_v but_o eyesore_n to_o thou_o now_o all_o this_o i_o conceive_v be_v mention_v as_o a_o effect_n that_o shall_v follow_v upon_o the_o reformation_n which_o the_o judgement_n inflict_v on_o they_o shall_v through_o grace_n work_n in_o they_o and_o therefore_o we_o need_v not_o limit_v it_o as_o many_o do_v to_o the_o great_a strait_n they_o be_v in_o either_o when_o jerusalem_n be_v besiege_v by_o sennacherib_n or_o after_o their_o return_n out_o of_o babylon_n ver._n 21._o and_o thy_o ear_n shall_v hear_v a_o word_n behind_o thou_o say_v this_o be_v the_o way_n walk_v you_o in_o it_o when_o you_o turn_v to_o the_o right_a hand_n and_o
when_o you_o turn_v to_o the_o left_a that_o be_v say_v some_o in_o all_o thy_o way_n whithersoever_o thou_o go_v or_o rather_o when_o you_o be_v about_o to_o turn_v some_o way_n or_o other_o out_o of_o the_o right_a way_n and_o by_o this_o word_n behind_o they_o may_v be_v mean_v both_o 1._o the_o word_n of_o their_o teacher_n mention_v in_o the_o forego_n verse_n whereby_o god_n will_v be_v continual_o ready_a to_o direct_v they_o in_o the_o right_a way_n and_o to_o keep_v they_o from_o go_v astray_o there_o seem_v to_o be_v in_o this_o expression_n a_o allusion_n to_o schoolmaster_n who_o follow_v their_o scholar_n as_o they_o go_v along_o the_o better_a to_o watch_v over_o they_o be_v wont_a to_o call_v to_o they_o and_o mind_n they_o of_o their_o way_n when_o they_o do_v not_o regard_v it_o as_o they_o shall_v or_o to_o shepherd_n that_o come_v behind_o their_o sheep_n use_v to_o whistle_v they_o in_o when_o he_o see_v they_o begin_v to_o straggle_v and_o likewise_o 2._o the_o voice_n of_o god_n spirit_n whereby_o he_o do_v secret_o speak_v to_o their_o heart_n and_o persuade_v they_o to_o follow_v the_o direction_n of_o their_o teacher_n yea_o and_o 3._o that_o god_n will_v follow_v they_o with_o the_o admonition_n and_o persuasion_n of_o his_o word_n and_o spirit_n even_o then_o when_o they_o turn_v their_o back_n upon_o he_o not_o give_v over_o until_o he_o have_v prevail_v with_o they_o for_o those_o word_n thy_o ear_n shall_v hear_v a_o word_n behind_o thou_o seem_v to_o imply_v that_o as_o god_n will_v give_v they_o teacher_n so_o he_o will_v also_o give_v they_o ear_n to_o hearken_v to_o and_o obey_v their_o teacher_n ver._n 22._o you_o shall_v defile_v also_o the_o cover_n of_o thy_o grave_a image_n of_o silver_n and_o the_o ornament_n of_o thy_o melt_a image_n of_o gold_n etc._n etc._n the_o meaning_n be_v that_o after_o god_n have_v humble_v they_o by_o the_o judgement_n before_o mention_v and_o after_o the_o great_a deliverance_n he_o have_v wrought_v for_o they_o before_o promise_v they_o shall_v take_v the_o plate_n of_o silver_n and_o gold_n wherewith_o their_o image_n be_v cover_v or_o the_o rich_a garment_n and_o ornament_n wherewith_o they_o be_v attire_v or_o rather_o their_o image_n themselves_o cover_v and_o over-laid_a with_o leave_n or_o plate_n of_o silver_n and_o gold_n and_o shall_v break_v or_o tear_v they_o in_o piece_n as_o filthy_a thing_n and_o dispose_v of_o they_o in_o some_o common_a profane_a and_o disgraceful_a way_n see_v the_o note_n chap._n 2.20_o and_o 2_o king_n 23.8_o thou_o shall_v cast_v they_o away_o as_o a_o menstruous_a cloth_n thou_o shall_v say_v unto_o it_o that_o be_v to_o each_o of_o the_o thing_n before_o mention_v get_v thou_o hence_o ver._n 23._o then_o shall_v he_o give_v the_o rain_n of_o thy_o seed_n that_o thou_o shall_v sow_v thy_o ground_n withal_o and_o bread_n of_o the_o increase_n of_o the_o earth_n etc._n etc._n as_o with_o reference_n to_o that_o which_o be_v say_v before_o ver_fw-la 20._o concern_v god_n give_v they_o the_o bread_n of_o adversity_n and_o the_o water_n of_o affliction_n here_o the_o prophet_n promise_v that_o upon_o their_o repentance_n god_n will_v cause_v their_o land_n to_o yield_v they_o a_o rich_a increase_n and_o this_o shall_v abundant_o make_v up_o all_o the_o damage_n they_o have_v receive_v by_o the_o assyrian_n and_o it_o thy_o grain_n or_o breadcorn_n shall_v be_v fat_a and_o plenteous_a see_v the_o note_n deut._n 23.14_o and_o see_v also_o the_o note_n gen._n 27.28_o ver._n 24._o the_o ox_n likewise_o and_o the_o young_a ass_n that_o ear_n the_o ground_n shall_v eat_v clean_a provender_n etc._n etc._n that_o be_v thou_o shall_v have_v such_o abundance_n of_o corn_n that_o thou_o shall_v give_v thy_o cattle_n clean_a provender_n to_o wit_n provender_n of_o pure_a corn_n without_o any_o mixture_n of_o chaff_n which_o have_v be_v winnow_v with_o the_o shovel_n and_o with_o the_o fan_n that_o be_v with_o either_o of_o they_o or_o with_o both_o one_o after_o the_o other_o ver._n 25._o and_o there_o shall_v be_v upon_o every_o high_a mountain_n and_o upon_o every_o high_a hill_n river_n and_o stream_n of_o water_n etc._n etc._n that_o be_v so_o great_a shall_v the_o shower_n of_o rain_n be_v mention_v before_o ver_fw-la 23._o that_o from_o the_o mountain_n and_o hill_n stream_n of_o water_n like_o river_n shall_v run_v down_o into_o the_o valley_n which_o shall_v make_v the_o whole_a land_n yield_v great_a increase_n yea_o even_o those_o mountain_n and_o hill_n that_o use_v to_o be_v dry_a and_o barren_a in_o the_o day_n of_o the_o great_a slaughter_n when_o the_o tower_n fall_v that_o be_v at_o the_o time_n when_o god_n shall_v make_v a_o mighty_a slaughter_n among_o your_o enemy_n the_o assyrian_n that_o have_v bring_v you_o into_o so_o great_a strait_n wherein_o among_o other_o even_o their_o great_a noble_n and_o prince_n shall_v fall_v the_o over-topping_a tower_n here_o mean_v see_v the_o note_n chap._n 2.15_o so_o that_o this_o be_v add_v purposely_o to_o set_v forth_o how_o exceed_v great_a the_o mercy_n of_o god_n to_o they_o at_o that_o time_n shall_v be_v and_o how_o exceed_o great_a their_o joy_n thereupon_o will_v be_v which_o he_o far_o enlarge_v in_o the_o follow_a verse_n when_o at_o the_o same_o time_n he_o shall_v make_v such_o havoc_n among_o their_o enemy_n and_o withal_o bless_v their_o land_n with_o so_o great_a a_o increase_n many_o i_o know_v understand_v this_o of_o the_o great_a slaughter_n of_o the_o babylonian_n by_o the_o mede_n and_o persian_n and_o by_o the_o tower_n that_o shall_v fall_v many_o understand_v the_o tower_n of_o babylon_n or_o the_o high_a tower_n which_o the_o assyrian_n have_v build_v for_o the_o besiege_n of_o jerusalem_n but_o the_o former_a exposition_n do_v far_o better_a suit_n with_o the_o sequel_n of_o this_o chapter_n ver._n 26._o moreover_o etc._n etc._n this_o in_o this_o verse_n be_v add_v to_o set_v forth_o those_o rapture_n of_o joy_n wherewith_o the_o jew_n shall_v be_v transport_v when_o on_o a_o sudden_a god_n shall_v so_o miraculous_o destroy_v their_o proud_a enemy_n the_o assyrian_n and_o thereby_o deliver_v they_o from_o from_o all_o those_o fear_n and_o danger_n they_o be_v in_o and_o out_o of_o which_o it_o seem_v impossible_a they_o shall_v ever_o escape_v moreover_o the_o light_n of_o the_o moon_n shall_v be_v as_o the_o light_n of_o the_o sun_n the_o prophet_n say_v some_o begin_v with_o this_o because_o this_o slaughter_n of_o the_o assyrian_n be_v make_v in_o the_o night_n and_o the_o light_n of_o the_o sun_n shall_v be_v sevenfold_a as_o the_o light_n of_o the_o seven_o day_n that_o be_v the_o sun_n shall_v shine_v with_o as_o much_o brightness_n on_o that_o day_n as_o if_o seven_o sun_n be_v shine_v together_o in_o the_o day_n that_o the_o lord_n bind_v up_o the_o breach_n of_o his_o people_n and_o heal_v the_o stroke_n of_o their_o wound_n that_o be_v when_o the_o lord_n shall_v heal_v the_o state_n of_o judah_n of_o all_o the_o breach_n and_o wound_n make_v therein_o by_o the_o chaldean_n or_o rather_o by_o the_o assyrian_n light_n be_v usual_o put_v for_o joy_n in_o the_o scripture_n see_v the_o note_n esther_n 8.16_o and_o psal_n 112.4_o and_o darkness_n for_o sorrow_n and_o hence_o it_o be_v that_o as_o the_o heavenly_a light_n be_v say_v to_o withdraw_v their_o light_n from_o man_n when_o they_o be_v in_o extreme_a darkness_n and_o sorrow_n see_v the_o note_n chap._n 13.10_o so_o here_o on_o the_o contrary_a to_o set_v forth_o what_o exceed_v joy_n there_o shall_v be_v among_o the_o jew_n when_o the_o chaldean_n shall_v be_v vanquish_v by_o the_o mede_n and_o persian_n and_o cyrus_n shall_v set_v they_o free_a from_o their_o bondage_n or_o rather_o as_o be_v often_o note_v before_o when_o jerusalem_n shall_v be_v so_o sudden_o and_o strange_o deliver_v from_o the_o invasion_n and_o siege_n of_o the_o assyrian_n it_o be_v say_v that_o the_o moon_n shall_v shine_v as_o bright_a as_o the_o sun_n and_o that_o the_o light_n of_o the_o sun_n shall_v be_v sevenfold_a more_o than_o at_o other_o time_n it_o be_v the_o meaning_n be_v that_o the_o heavenly_a light_n shall_v seem_v to_o congratulate_v they_o for_o their_o happiness_n in_o their_o be_v so_o miraculous_o deliver_v out_o of_o the_o very_a jaw_n of_o death_n and_o that_o they_o shall_v think_v the_o light_n of_o that_o day_n through_o the_o excess_n of_o their_o joy_n sevenfold_a bright_a than_o any_o day_n they_o have_v see_v before_o some_o i_o know_v understand_v this_o of_o the_o glorious_a condition_n of_o the_o saint_n in_o heaven_n yea_o indeed_o most_o expositor_n understand_v it_o of_o the_o exceed_a great_a joy_n and_o glory_n of_o the_o church_n upon_o earth_n in_o the_o day_n of_o the_o
gospel_n when_o god_n people_n shall_v be_v heal_v of_o all_o the_o wound_n and_o breach_n which_o sin_n have_v make_v in_o their_o soul_n by_o that_o great_a work_n of_o christ_n redemption_n by_o the_o pardon_n of_o their_o sin_n and_o the_o sanctify_a of_o their_o nature_n to_o wit_n that_o the_o glory_n and_o joy_n of_o the_o church_n then_o shall_v be_v sevenfold_a great_a than_o ever_o it_o have_v be_v in_o the_o day_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n yea_o sevenfold_a great_a than_o the_o brightness_n of_o the_o heavenly_a light_n and_o indeed_o because_o those_o great_a deliverance_n of_o the_o jew_n before_o mention_v be_v type_n and_o shadow_n of_o this_o our_o great_a deliverance_n by_o christ_n there_o be_v no_o question_n to_o be_v make_v but_o that_o this_o which_o the_o prophet_n say_v here_o may_v be_v just_o apply_v thereto_o but_o yet_o i_o say_v primary_o and_o proper_o it_o be_v mean_v of_o that_o great_a deliverance_n of_o the_o jew_n from_o the_o tyranny_n of_o the_o assyrian_n ver._n 27._o behold_v etc._n etc._n here_o the_o prophet_n begin_v more_o large_o to_o set_v forth_o the_o destruction_n of_o the_o assyrian_n in_o the_o day_n of_o the_o great_a slaughter_n mention_v before_o ver_fw-la 25._o behold_v the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n come_v from_o far_o that_o be_v the_o lord_n come_v from_o heaven_n even_o as_o we_o use_v to_o say_v his_o majesty_n be_v come_v when_o we_o intend_v thereby_o the_o king_n himself_o but_o why_o do_v the_o prophet_n use_v this_o expression_n i_o answer_v that_o there_o be_v reason_n give_v by_o expositor_n for_o this_o that_o be_v considerable_a as_o 1._o that_o he_o say_v not_o the_o lord_n come_v but_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n come_v either_o 1._o by_o way_n of_o slight_v the_o contempt_n of_o the_o heathen_a who_o be_v wont_a to_o deride_v the_o jew_n for_o worship_v only_o the_o name_n of_o a_o god_n a_o imaginary_a god_n whereas_o they_o have_v the_o image_n of_o the_o god_n who_o they_o worship_v according_a to_o that_o which_o one_o of_o they_o say_v of_o that_o people_n qui_fw-la puras_fw-la nubes_fw-la &_o coeli_fw-la numen_fw-la adorant_fw-la as_o if_o the_o prophet_n have_v say_v even_o that_o invisible_a god_n of_o israel_n who_o have_v reveal_v himself_o to_o we_o only_o by_o his_o name_n will_v come_v and_o be_v revenge_v on_o you_o for_o the_o wrong_n you_o have_v do_v his_o people_n or_o 2._o to_o imply_v that_o he_o tell_v they_o of_o that_o the_o report_n whereof_o he_o have_v hear_v from_o a_o far_o he_o have_v hear_v glorious_a thing_n speak_v of_o the_o come_n of_o the_o god_n of_o israel_n against_o they_o who_o name_n be_v famous_a and_o great_a throughout_o the_o world_n or_o 3._o to_o signify_v that_o the_o angel_n by_o who_o the_o assyrian_n shall_v be_v destroy_v shall_v do_v it_o in_o god_n name_n and_o by_o commission_n from_o god_n and_o 2._o that_o he_o say_v behold_v the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n come_v from_o far_o to_o imply_v that_o however_o god_n have_v seem_v both_o to_o his_o people_n and_o to_o their_o enemy_n to_o stand_v a_o far_o off_o yet_o now_o he_o will_v come_v in_o sudden_o and_o unexpected_o to_o the_o deliverance_n of_o his_o people_n and_o to_o the_o ruin_n of_o their_o enemy_n as_o for_o the_o follow_a word_n burn_v with_o his_o anger_n and_o the_o burden_n thereof_o be_v heavy_a or_o as_o it_o be_v the_o margin_n and_o the_o grievousness_n of_o flame_n the_o meaning_n thereof_o be_v that_o the_o lord_n will_v come_v against_o the_o assyrian_n in_o the_o heat_n of_o great_a and_o flame_a fury_n and_o that_o this_o his_o anger_n will_v in_o the_o vengeance_n he_o will_v pour_v upon_o they_o prove_v a_o heavy_a and_o intolerable_a burden_n to_o they_o upon_o who_o it_o shall_v light_v and_o so_o in_o the_o last_o word_n his_o lip_n be_v full_a of_o indignation_n and_o his_o tongue_n as_o a_o devour_a fire_n the_o lord_n be_v set_v forth_o after_o the_o manner_n of_o a_o man_n full_a of_o wrath_n who_o lip_n seem_v to_o tremble_v and_o swell_v with_o anger_n and_o who_o word_n sound_v nothing_o but_o terror_n and_o threaten_n and_o it_o be_v well_o observe_v by_o a_o learned_a expositor_n that_o the_o prophet_n do_v the_o rather_o express_v god_n anger_n by_o the_o word_n of_o his_o mouth_n to_o imply_v that_o however_o they_o despise_v his_o word_n yet_o his_o threaten_n will_v have_v their_o effect_n and_o the_o sentence_n that_o proceed_v out_o of_o his_o mouth_n will_v be_v a_o fire_n to_o consume_v his_o enemy_n ver._n 28._o and_o his_o breath_n as_o a_o overflow_a stream_n shall_v reach_v to_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o neck_n etc._n etc._n that_o be_v it_o shall_v bring_v the_o assyrian_n into_o a_o dangerous_a condition_n as_o that_o man_n be_v in_o a_o stream_n of_o water_n up_o to_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o neck_n before_o chap._n 8.8_o it_o be_v say_v of_o the_o assyrian_a that_o he_o shall_v overflow_v the_o whole_a land_n and_o state_n of_o judah_n even_o to_o the_o neck_n and_o here_o now_o perhaps_o in_o relation_n thereto_o it_o be_v say_v the_o torrent_n of_o god_n wrath_n shall_v overflow_v the_o assyrian_a even_o to_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o neck_n to_o sift_v the_o nation_n to_o wit_n those_o that_o serve_v in_o sennacherib_n army_n with_o the_o sieve_n of_o vanity_n that_o be_v to_o distress_n and_o trouble_v they_o till_o they_o be_v all_o scatter_a and_o cast_v out_o and_o utter_o destroy_v by_o a_o sieve_n of_o vanity_n the_o prophet_n seem_v to_o intend_v a_o sieve_n that_o let_v all_o thing_n run_v through_o it_o till_o there_o be_v nothing_o leave_v and_o therefore_o that_o which_o be_v mean_v here_o be_v that_o though_o the_o nation_n come_v with_o the_o assyrian_a in_o never_o so_o great_a multitude_n yet_o god_n will_v turn_v they_o off_o and_o scatter_v they_o like_o so_o much_o chaff_n till_o they_o be_v bring_v to_o nothing_o and_o to_o the_o same_o purpose_n be_v the_o next_o figurative_a expression_n also_o and_o there_o shall_v be_v a_o bridle_n in_o the_o jaw_n of_o the_o people_n cause_v they_o to_o err_v that_o be_v for_o the_o remainder_n of_o they_o that_o be_v not_o destroy_v by_o the_o angel_n of_o the_o lord_n god_n will_v carry_v they_o away_o which_o shall_v be_v quite_o contrary_a to_o what_o they_o design_v even_o as_o the_o rider_n turn_v the_o fierce_a horse_n with_o a_o bit_n and_o bridle_n namely_o in_o that_o instead_o of_o go_v to_o jerusalem_n he_o will_v cause_v they_o to_o fly_v back_o to_o their_o own_o country_n or_o at_o least_o cause_v they_o to_o wander_v up_o and_o down_o in_o a_o scatter_a manner_n now_o one_o way_n and_o then_o another_o till_o they_o perish_v and_o this_o be_v just_a what_o the_o lord_n by_o our_o prophet_n say_v to_o hezekiah_n concern_v sennacherib_n 2_o king_n 19.28_o i_o will_v put_v my_o hook_n in_o thy_o nose_n and_o my_o bridle_n in_o thy_o lip_n and_o i_o will_v turn_v thou_o back_o by_o the_o way_n by_o which_o thou_o come_v ver._n 29._o te_fw-mi shall_v have_v a_o song_n as_o in_o the_o night_n when_o a_o holy_a solemnity_n be_v keep_v etc._n etc._n that_o be_v when_o god_n shall_v have_v thus_o destroy_v your_o enemy_n as_o be_v before_o say_v you_o shall_v then_o sing_v for_o joy_n in_o a_o holy_a manner_n give_v praise_n and_o glory_n to_o god_n who_o have_v do_v this_o for_o you_o even_o as_o you_o be_v wont_a to_o do_v the_o night_n before_o your_o solemn_a festival_n to_o wit_n those_o three_o great_a festival_n when_o all_o their_o male_n go_v up_o to_o the_o temple_n see_v the_o note_n exod._n 23.17_o the_o solemnity_n whereof_o begin_v always_o the_o evening_n before_o the_o festival_n day_n and_o gladness_n of_o heart_n as_o when_o one_o go_v with_o a_o pipe_n to_o come_v into_o the_o mountain_n of_o the_o lord_n to_o the_o mighty_a one_o of_o israel_n which_o be_v say_v because_o they_o that_o go_v up_o to_o the_o temple_n which_o stand_v on_o mount_n zion_n from_o other_o part_n of_o the_o land_n at_o these_o solemn_a feast_n use_v it_o seem_v to_o go_v along_o sing_v and_o play_v upon_o musical_a instrument_n for_o joy_n that_o they_o be_v go_v to_o meet_v with_o their_o god_n in_o his_o holy_a sanctuary_n see_v psal_n 42.4_o ver._n 30._o and_o the_o lord_n shall_v cause_v his_o glorious_a voice_n to_o be_v hear_v etc._n etc._n that_o be_v say_v several_a learned_a expositor_n the_o destruction_n of_o your_o enemy_n shall_v be_v such_o that_o it_o shall_v be_v as_o plain_o perceive_v that_o it_o be_v the_o judgement_n of_o god_n upon_o they_o inflict_v by_o his_o command_n as_o if_o a_o audible_a voice_n have_v be_v hear_v from_o heaven_n enjoin_v it_o to_o be_v do_v and_o shall_v show_v the_o light_n down_o of_o
certain_o as_o he_o have_v say_v destroy_v both_o those_o that_o will_v need_v seek_v to_o egypt_n for_o help_v against_o the_o assyrian_n and_o the_o egyptian_n likewise_o that_o help_v they_o yet_o he_o will_v as_o certain_o preserve_v jerusalem_n from_o be_v surprise_v by_o the_o assyrian_n and_o so_o will_v save_v a_o remnant_n of_o his_o people_n from_o be_v destroy_v and_o the_o drift_n of_o this_o be_v to_o make_v it_o clear_a to_o they_o how_o safe_o they_o may_v have_v rest_v upon_o he_o alone_o without_o ever_o look_v after_o the_o egyptian_n for_o help_v like_a as_o the_o lion_n and_o young_a lion_n roar_v on_o his_o prey_n when_o a_o multitude_n of_o shepherd_n be_v call_v forth_o against_o he_o he_o will_v not_o be_v afraid_a of_o their_o voice_n nor_o abase_v himself_o for_o the_o noise_n of_o they_o to_o wit_n by_o let_v go_v his_o prey_n or_o flee_v from_o they_o so_o shall_v the_o lord_n of_o host_n come_v down_o to_o wit_n from_o heaven_n to_o fight_v for_o mount_n zion_n and_o for_o the_o hill_n thereof_o that_o be_v the_o hill_n morias_n where_o the_o temple_n stand_v which_o be_v particular_o express_v to_o imply_v god_n tender_a care_n over_o the_o place_n where_o he_o be_v worship_v the_o drift_n of_o the_o similitude_n be_v to_o set_v forth_o that_o jerusalem_n shall_v find_v the_o lord_n as_o able_a and_o as_o earnest_o intent_n to_o save_v she_o out_o of_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o assyrian_n though_o their_o army_n be_v never_o so_o numerous_a as_o a_o lion_n be_v to_o hold_v fast_o and_o not_o to_o part_v with_o the_o prey_n he_o have_v get_v though_o never_o such_o a_o multitude_n of_o shepherd_n be_v gather_v together_o against_o he_o ver._n 5._o as_o bird_n fly_v so_o will_v the_o lord_n of_o host_n defend_v jerusalem_n etc._n etc._n that_o be_v say_v some_o god_n will_v so_o defend_v jerusalem_n that_o she_o shall_v be_v as_o safe_a as_o bird_n be_v when_o they_o be_v fly_v but_o rather_o the_o meaning_n be_v either_o 1._o that_o god_n will_v come_v in_o to_o the_o help_n of_o jerusalem_n when_o the_o assyrian_n shall_v come_v against_o she_o with_o as_o much_o speed_n as_o bird_n be_v wont_a to_o flee_v to_o the_o defence_n of_o their_o young_a one_o when_o they_o see_v they_o in_o any_o danger_n or_o 2._o that_o god_n will_v with_o as_o much_o affection_n and_o tender_a care_n and_o earnestness_n provide_v for_o the_o secure_n of_o jerusalem_n from_o the_o assyrian_n as_o bird_n be_v wont_a to_o show_v towards_o their_o young_a one_o when_o they_o flutter_v over_o they_o to_o shelter_v they_o or_o flee_v up_o and_o down_o to_o beat_v off_o those_o as_o well_o as_o they_o can_v who_o they_o fear_v will_v annoy_v they_o so_o that_o in_o this_o comparison_n there_o may_v be_v a_o allusion_n to_o that_o which_o chap._n 10.14_o be_v say_v of_o the_o assyrian_n boast_v of_o his_o victory_n imply_v that_o though_o he_o have_v brag_v how_o he_o have_v surprise_v the_o several_a nation_n of_o the_o earth_n as_o a_o birds-nest_n and_o spoil_v they_o of_o their_o riches_n none_o dare_v to_o peep_v or_o to_o wag_v the_o wing_n yet_o when_o he_o come_v to_o jerusalem_n he_o shall_v not_o find_v it_o so_o as_o for_o that_o which_o follow_v defend_v also_o he_o will_v deliver_v it_o and_o pass_v over_o he_o will_v preserve_v it_o those_o word_n pass_v over_o may_v be_v use_v as_o with_o respect_n to_o the_o similitude_n he_o have_v use_v of_o bird_n fly_v to_o signify_v that_o god_n eye_n will_v be_v upon_o they_o to_o preserve_v they_o according_a to_o the_o care_n that_o bird_n have_v of_o their_o young_a one_o when_o they_o fly_v this_o way_n and_o that_o over_o they_o to_o secure_v they_o or_o it_o may_v import_v only_o the_o suddenness_n of_o their_o deliverance_n that_o god_n will_v but_o pass_v over_o they_o and_o they_o shall_v be_v present_o deliver_v but_o most_o general_o it_o be_v think_v by_o expositor_n that_o in_o those_o word_n there_o be_v a_o allusion_n to_o the_o deliverance_n of_o the_o israelite_n out_o of_o egypt_n to_o wit_n that_o as_o then_o a_o angel_n pass_v over_o the_o house_n of_o the_o israelite_n do_v in_o one_o night_n slay_v all_o the_o first-born_a of_o the_o egyptian_n so_o it_o shall_v be_v now_o a_o angel_n pass_v over_o they_o shall_v in_o one_o night_n make_v a_o mighty_a slaughter_n in_o the_o assyrian_n camp_n and_o so_o jerusalem_n shall_v be_v deliver_v ver._n 6._o turn_v you_o unto_o he_o from_o who_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n have_v deep_o revolt_v that_o be_v you_o that_o hope_v to_o have_v a_o share_n in_o this_o promise_a deliverance_n repent_v and_o turn_v unto_o the_o lord_n from_o who_o the_o body_n of_o this_o people_n who_o will_v yet_o need_v glory_n in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n have_v deep_o revolt_v to_o wit_n as_o by_o other_o heinous_a sin_n so_o more_o particular_o by_o your_o incredulity_n and_o forsake_v of_o god_n and_o seek_v to_o egypt_n for_o help_v this_o expression_n that_o they_o have_v deep_o revolt_v we_o have_v also_o hosea_n 9.9_o they_o have_v deep_o corrupt_v themselves_o the_o meaning_n whereof_o be_v that_o they_o have_v great_o or_o extreme_o apostatise_v from_o god_n as_o we_o use_v to_o say_v that_o such_o a_o man_n be_v deep_a in_o such_o a_o treason_n or_o other_o villainy_n when_o he_o have_v have_v a_o great_a hand_n in_o it_o but_o the_o drift_n of_o this_o expression_n here_o may_v be_v to_o hint_n unto_o they_o that_o though_o they_o have_v thus_o dangerous_o revolt_v from_o god_n yet_o if_o they_o will_v now_o have_v be_v as_o deep_a in_o their_o sorrow_n as_o they_o have_v former_o be_v in_o their_o sin_n god_n will_v remember_v his_o covenant_n make_v with_o their_o father_n and_o show_v they_o mercy_n and_o own_v they_o for_o his_o child_n ver._n 7._o for_o in_o that_o day_n every_o man_n shall_v cast_v away_o his_o idol_n of_o silver_n etc._n etc._n some_o think_v that_o be_v mention_v as_o a_o effect_n of_o their_o sincere_a repentance_n upon_o the_o assyrian_n invade_v of_o their_o land_n or_o upon_o the_o wonderful_a destruction_n which_o god_n will_v bring_v upon_o the_o assyrian_a army_n but_o the_o word_n for_o do_v plain_o show_v that_o this_o be_v add_v as_o a_o motive_n to_o press_v they_o to_o hearken_v to_o the_o forego_n exhortation_n to_o repentance_n repent_v say_v he_o and_o turn_v to_o the_o lord_n for_o in_o that_o day_n to_o wit_n when_o the_o assyrian_a shall_v make_v such_o havoc_n in_o your_o land_n be_v convince_v of_o the_o vanity_n both_o of_o your_o idol-worship_n and_o of_o your_o rest_v upon_o the_o aid_n of_o the_o egyptian_n every_o man_n shall_v cast_v away_o his_o idol_n of_o silver_n and_o his_o idol_n of_o gold_n see_v the_o note_n chap._n 2.18_o which_o your_o own_o hand_n have_v make_v unto_o you_o see_v the_o note_n chap._n 2.8_o for_o a_o sin_n that_o be_v that_o you_o may_v therewith_o sin_v against_o god_n and_o thereby_o draw_v down_o his_o vengeance_n upon_o you_o ver._n 8._o then_o shall_v the_o assyrian_a fall_n etc._n etc._n that_o be_v sennacherib_n army_n shall_v be_v destroy_v with_o the_o sword_n not_o of_o a_o mighty_a man_n and_o the_o sword_n not_o of_o a_o mean_a man_n shall_v devour_v he_o that_o be_v not_o by_o the_o sword_n of_o any_o man_n one_o or_o other_o but_o by_o the_o sword_n of_o divine_a vengeance_n lay_v on_o by_o the_o ministry_n of_o a_o angel_n 2_o king_n 19.35_o but_o he_o shall_v flee_v from_o the_o sword_n that_o be_v sennacherib_n himself_o shall_v flee_v from_o the_o sword_n from_o heaven_n wherewith_o he_o shall_v find_v his_o army_n destroy_v or_o as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o margin_n for_o fear_v of_o the_o sword_n to_o wit_n as_o not_o know_v how_o that_o havoc_n come_v to_o be_v make_v in_o his_o army_n and_o his_o young_a man_n shall_v be_v discomfit_v that_o be_v those_o of_o the_o youth_n and_o flower_n of_o his_o army_n that_o by_o reason_n of_o their_o youth_n use_v to_o be_v most_o hot_a and_o furious_a and_o that_o shall_v escape_v the_o stroke_n of_o the_o angel_n shall_v be_v glad_a to_o flee_v for_o their_o life_n it_o be_v in_o the_o hebrew_n and_o his_o young_a man_n shall_v be_v for_o melt_v the_o meaning_n thereof_o must_v needs_o be_v either_o that_o their_o multitude_n melt_v away_o as_o it_o be_v say_v 1_o sam._n 14.16_o or_o that_o their_o heart_n through_o fear_n faint_v and_o melt_v away_o see_v the_o note_n josh_n 7.5_o as_o for_o the_o translation_n in_o the_o margin_n and_o his_o young_a man_n shall_v be_v tributary_n i_o know_v not_o what_o can_v be_v probable_o intend_v thereby_o unless_o it_o be_v that_o after_o this_o defeat_n the_o assyrian_n shall_v in_o process_n of_o time_n
become_v tributary_n to_o the_o chaldean_n and_o so_o afterward_o to_o other_o nation_n for_o we_o do_v not_o find_v that_o upon_o this_o overthrow_n of_o sennacherib_n great_a army_n the_o assyrian_n become_v tributary_n to_o the_o jew_n ver._n 9_o and_o he_o shall_v pass_v over_o to_o his_o strong_a hold_n for_o fear_n etc._n etc._n it_o be_v in_o the_o hebrew_n thus_o and_o his_o rock_n shall_v pass_v away_o for_o fear_n and_o therefore_o some_o understand_v the_o place_n thus_o that_o the_o remainder_n of_o his_o army_n or_o his_o prince_n and_o commander_n the_o chief_a rock_n and_o strength_n whereon_o he_o rely_v shall_v flee_v away_o for_o fear_n but_o according_a to_o our_o translation_n the_o meaning_n be_v plain_a that_o sennacherib_n shall_v flee_v into_o his_o own_o country_n and_o betake_v himself_o to_o his_o strong_a hold_n there_o or_o rather_o to_o niniveh_n his_o best_a fortify_v city_n not_o dare_v to_o stay_v any_o where_n till_o he_o come_v thither_o 2_o king_n 19.36_o and_o his_o prince_n shall_v be_v afraid_a of_o the_o ensign_n that_o be_v either_o 1._o that_o they_o shall_v be_v afraid_a as_o man_n be_v wont_a to_o be_v when_o they_o see_v their_o enemy_n march_v up_o against_o they_o with_o display_v ensign_n or_o 2._o that_o they_o shall_v be_v so_o affright_v that_o if_o they_o see_v a_o ensign_n though_o it_o be_v when_o they_o be_v come_v into_o their_o own_o country_n or_o though_o it_o be_v only_o some_o ensign_n set_v on_o the_o top_n of_o some_o watchtower_n by_o the_o way_n they_o will_v be_v afraid_a as_o if_o some_o troop_n of_o their_o enemy_n be_v pursue_v they_o or_o 3._o rather_o that_o they_o shall_v be_v afraid_a of_o the_o ensign_n or_o standard_n which_o god_n have_v as_o it_o be_v by_o his_o angel_n lift_v up_o against_o they_o when_o he_o fight_v against_o their_o army_n and_o make_v such_o dreadful_a havoc_n among_o they_o and_o then_o for_o the_o last_o word_n his_o prince_n shall_v be_v afraid_a of_o the_o ensign_n say_v the_o lord_n who_o fire_n be_v in_o zion_n and_o his_o furnace_n in_o jerusalem_n the_o meaning_n of_o that_o be_v either_o 1._o that_o in_o that_o city_n be_v the_o house_n wherein_o he_o dwell_v continual_o to_o wit_n the_o temple_n where_o he_o have_v his_o fire_n continual_o burn_v upon_o his_o altar_n and_o therefore_o he_o will_v not_o suffer_v himself_o to_o be_v turn_v out_o of_o door_n by_o the_o assyrian_n or_o 2._o that_o there_o his_o people_n be_v constant_o wait_v upon_o he_o in_o the_o duty_n of_o his_o worship_n their_o sacrifice_n and_o their_o incense_n be_v still_o burn_v upon_o his_o altar_n and_o that_o therefore_o he_o be_v engage_v in_o point_n of_o honour_n to_o appear_v for_o their_o defence_n or_o 3_o that_o god_n be_v there_o as_o a_o consume_a fire_n to_o burn_v up_o the_o enemy_n that_o shall_v come_v upon_o they_o to_o destroy_v they_o as_o in_o zion_n he_o have_v his_o fire_n and_o furnace_n for_o the_o try_v and_o purge_v of_o his_o people_n so_o also_o for_o the_o utter_a destroy_n of_o his_o and_o their_o enemy_n against_o who_o if_o they_o attempt_v to_o wrong_v his_o people_n his_o vengeance_n will_v be_v still_o ready_a to_o break_v forth_o as_o a_o devour_a fire_n see_v the_o former_a note_n chap._n 10.17_o and_o 30.30_o chap._n xxxii_o verse_n 1._o behold_v a_o king_n shall_v reign_v in_o righteousness_n etc._n etc._n it_o be_v not_o certain_a whether_o this_o be_v a_o new_a prophecy_n distinct_a from_o that_o which_o go_v before_o or_o whether_o rather_o it_o be_v not_o add_v as_o a_o far_a supplement_n to_o that_o many_o expositor_n hold_v that_o primary_o and_o literal_o hezekiah_n be_v the_o king_n here_o intend_v and_o that_o as_o he_o be_v a_o type_n of_o christ_n but_o with_o one_o consent_n all_o christian_a expositor_n hold_v it_o be_v christ_n that_o be_v here_o principal_o and_o mystical_o mean_v under_o the_o type_n of_o hezekiah_n take_v it_o to_o be_v a_o distinct_a prophecy_n by_o itself_o i_o see_v not_o why_o it_o may_v not_o be_v prophesy_v in_o the_o day_n of_o ahaz_n purposely_o to_o comfort_v the_o people_n under_o his_o abominable_a tyranny_n with_o a_o promise_n of_o a_o better_a king_n short_o to_o come_v and_o that_o therefore_o this_o particle_n of_o admiration_n behold_v be_v prefix_v it_o be_v a_o thing_n very_o remarkable_a that_o the_o son_n of_o such_o a_o wicked_a father_n shall_v prove_v such_o a_o good_a just_a and_o gracious_a king_n but_o if_o we_o do_v take_v it_o as_o prophesy_v even_o when_o hezekiah_n sit_v already_o in_o the_o throne_n there_o be_v no_o incongruity_n in_o say_v of_o he_o behold_v a_o king_n shall_v reign_v in_o righteousness_n and_o his_o prince_n in_o judgement_n to_o wit_n with_o respect_n to_o that_o far_o great_a care_n which_o he_o and_o his_o prince_n shall_v take_v to_o govern_v the_o people_n with_o all_o possible_a righteousness_n and_o judgement_n after_o the_o lord_n have_v wrought_v that_o wonderful_a deliverance_n for_o they_o by_o the_o destruction_n of_o the_o assyrian_a army_n but_o however_o most_o exact_o and_o clear_o be_v this_o accomplish_a in_o the_o lord_n christ_n behold_v a_o king_n shall_v reign_v in_o righteousness_n that_o be_v he_o shall_v govern_v his_o people_n with_o perfect_a righteousness_n see_v the_o note_n chap._n 11.5_o psal_n 45.6_o 7._o and_o 72.1_o 2._o and_o his_o prince_n shall_v rule_v in_o judgement_n that_o be_v they_o that_o shall_v minister_v unto_o christ_n in_o the_o government_n of_o his_o church_n shall_v do_v it_o most_o just_o according_a to_o the_o rule_n of_o the_o gospel_n but_o see_v the_o note_n also_o psal_n 45.16_o ver._n 2._o and_o a_o man_n shall_v be_v as_o a_o hide_v place_n from_o the_o wind_n and_o a_o covert_n from_o the_o tempest_n etc._n etc._n to_o wit_n hezekiah_n that_o man_n before_o speak_v of_o or_o more_o indefinite_o hezekiah_n and_o each_o one_o of_o his_o prince_n shall_v be_v as_o a_o place_n where_o one_o may_v cover_v himself_o from_o the_o violence_n of_o some_o rough_a wind_n or_o as_o a_o haven_n where_o ship_n may_v be_v shelter_v from_o all_o damage_n in_o great_a storm_n and_o tempest_n the_o meaning_n be_v that_o by_o the_o righteous_a and_o wise_a government_n of_o hezekiah_n and_o his_o prince_n the_o people_n shall_v be_v defend_v from_o all_o violence_n and_o oppression_n and_o that_o their_o government_n shall_v be_v as_o welcome_a and_o acceptable_a to_o the_o subject_n as_o such_o a_o hide_v place_n be_v wont_a tribe_n to_o man_n in_o such_o tempestuous_a time_n yea_o this_o may_v be_v speak_v with_o particular_a respect_n to_o the_o destruction_n of_o sennacherib_n army_n for_o such_o a_o hide_v place_n be_v hezekiah_n to_o the_o poor_a jew_n in_o those_o stormy_a day_n when_o by_o his_o prayer_n he_o prevail_v with_o god_n for_o the_o break_n of_o that_o army_n and_o so_o jerusalem_n be_v secure_v and_o the_o enemy_n be_v keep_v from_o make_v such_o havoc_n all_o the_o land_n over_o as_o they_o have_v do_v in_o some_o part_n of_o it_o and_o so_o likewise_o the_o follow_a word_n set_v forth_o how_o cheer_v and_o comfort_v yea_o how_o abundant_o comfortable_a this_o government_n shall_v be_v unto_o they_o as_o rivers_z of_o water_n in_o a_o dry_a place_n which_o do_v not_o only_o moisten_v the_o parch_a ground_n and_o make_v it_o pleasant_a and_o fruitful_a but_o also_o yield_v great_a refresh_n to_o the_o thirsty_a traveller_n that_o be_v the_o wrong_a and_o oppress_v who_o be_v wont_v earnest_o to_o thirst_n to_o have_v justice_n do_v they_o shall_v be_v exceed_o joy_v by_o the_o relief_n the_o magistrate_n shall_v afford_v they_o as_o the_o shadow_n of_o a_o great_a rock_n in_o a_o weary_a land_n see_v the_o note_n psal_n 63.1_o it_o shall_v be_v as_o great_a a_o refreshment_n to_o they_o as_o it_o be_v to_o one_o that_o travel_v in_o the_o scorch_a heat_n of_o the_o sun_n through_o a_o desert_n where_o there_o be_v no_o house_n or_o tree_n to_o shelter_v he_o to_o get_v within_o the_o hollow_a cave_n of_o some_o great_a rock_n or_o to_o stand_v under_o the_o shadow_n of_o it_o but_o now_o this_o be_v principal_o mean_v of_o the_o man_n christ_n he_o be_v a_o hide_v place_n by_o his_o merit_n from_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n satan_n sin_n death_n and_o hell_n and_o so_o likewise_o he_o shelter_n and_o safeguard_n his_o people_n in_o the_o windy_a day_n of_o affliction_n and_o persecution_n of_o outward_a trouble_n and_o inward_a temptation_n from_o all_o danger_n and_o evil_n and_o discourage_a fear_n and_o terror_n he_o be_v as_o river_n of_o water_n in_o a_o dry_a place_n as_o the_o shadow_n of_o a_o great_a rock_n in_o a_o weary_a land_n to_o wit_n in_o that_o by_o his_o grace_n he_o cool_v and_o suppress_v the_o distemper_a heat_n
the_o effect_n of_o his_o wicked_a practice_n his_o servant_n and_o minister_n be_v as_o base_a and_o vile_a likewise_o as_o he_o be_v he_o make_v use_v of_o no_o other_o but_o such_o as_o himself_o be_v or_o rather_o all_o the_o trick_n and_o artificial_a device_n and_o mean_n he_o use_v to_o effect_v his_o design_n be_v stark_o naught_o for_o so_o this_o seem_v to_o be_v explain_v in_o the_o follow_a word_n he_o devise_v wicked_a device_n to_o destroy_v the_o poor_a with_o lie_v word_n that_o be_v by_o false_a information_n and_o witness_n or_o by_o unjust_a censure_n proceed_n wherein_o justice_n be_v pretend_v when_o nothing_o but_o injustice_n and_o oppression_n be_v intend_v even_o when_o the_o needy_a speak_v right_a that_o be_v when_o his_o cause_n be_v just_a and_o he_o desire_v and_o plead_v nothing_o in_o his_o defence_n but_o what_o be_v most_o equal_a and_o just_a indeed_o this_o last_o clause_n may_v be_v read_v as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o margin_n when_o he_o speak_v against_o the_o poor_a in_o judgement_n and_o then_o the_o meaning_n be_v that_o the_o churl_n will_v not_o stick_v to_o destroy_v the_o poor_a with_o lie_v word_n even_o when_o the_o poor_a man_n stand_v before_o judgement_n seat_n which_o shall_v be_v a_o sanctuary_n for_o innocent_a person_n ver._n 8._o but_o the_o liberal_a devise_v liberal_a thing_n etc._n etc._n that_o be_v the_o charitable_a man_n be_v continual_o study_v and_o contrive_v how_o to_o do_v good_a bountiful_o for_o this_o be_v add_v in_o opposition_n of_o what_o be_v say_v before_o of_o the_o covetous_a churl_n see_v the_o note_n before_o ver_fw-la 5_o 6_o 7._o indeed_o some_o will_v have_v it_o understand_v of_o such_o a_o prince_n as_o real_o deserve_v the_o title_n of_o bountiful_a and_o liberal_a but_o it_o be_v clear_a that_o our_o translator_n do_v intend_v it_o of_o all_o liberal_a person_n in_o general_a and_o by_o liberal_a thing_n shall_v he_o stand_v or_o be_v establish_v that_o be_v the_o more_o liberal_a he_o be_v the_o sure_a he_o shall_v stand_v the_o more_o firm_o he_o shall_v be_v settle_v in_o a_o prosperous_a condition_n ver._n 9_o rise_v up_o you_o woman_n that_o be_v at_o ease_n etc._n etc._n have_v in_o the_o forego_n part_n of_o the_o chapter_n promise_v a_o time_n of_o mercy_n and_o deliverance_n to_o the_o faithful_a here_o the_o prophet_n return_v again_o to_o threaten_v the_o jew_n with_o those_o grievous_a calamity_n that_o shall_v come_v upon_o they_o before_o those_o comfortable_a time_n shall_v come_v of_o which_o he_o have_v now_o speak_v rise_v up_o you_o woman_n that_o be_v at_o ease_n hear_v my_o voice_n you_o careless_a daughter_n etc._n etc._n some_o by_o the_o woman_n here_o speak_v to_o understand_v the_o city_n of_o judea_n and_o by_o the_o daughter_n the_o village_n belong_v to_o those_o city_n but_o i_o see_v not_o why_o it_o shall_v not_o be_v understand_v literal_o of_o the_o woman_n among_o the_o jew_n and_o those_o especial_o that_o live_n in_o great_a plenty_n idleness_n and_o luxury_n be_v most_o void_a of_o all_o care_n and_o fear_n for_o to_o these_o the_o prophet_n may_v purposely_o address_v his_o speech_n 1._o because_o such_o be_v apt_a to_o live_v most_o at_o ease_n and_o to_o be_v most_o secure_a 2_o because_o woman_n be_v most_o likely_a to_o be_v affright_v with_o the_o prediction_n of_o approach_a calamity_n and_o will_v be_v most_o unable_a to_o bear_v what_o in_o such_o time_n they_o be_v like_a to_o endure_v and_o 3_o especial_o to_o imply_v the_o greatness_n of_o the_o vengeance_n that_o be_v come_v upon_o they_o wherein_o the_o very_a woman_n shall_v not_o be_v spare_v no_o the_o great_a or_o rich_a of_o they_o though_o best_a provide_v to_o make_v a_o escape_n shall_v be_v able_a to_o get_v out_o of_o the_o enemy_n hand_n but_o shall_v suffer_v with_o the_o common_a sort_n as_o for_o that_o expression_n rise_v up_o you_o woman_n that_o be_v at_o ease_n it_o be_v use_v to_o imply_v either_o 1._o with_o what_o great_a attention_n and_o reverence_n it_o be_v fit_a they_o shall_v hearken_v to_o what_o he_o will_v say_v to_o they_o as_o be_v of_o matter_n of_o great_a concernment_n and_o give_v he_o in_o charge_n by_o the_o lord_n their_o god_n see_v the_o note_n numb_a 23.18_o or_o 2_o the_o folly_n of_o their_o security_n in_o a_o time_n of_o so_o great_a danger_n it_o be_v no_o time_n for_o they_o to_o sit_v still_o as_o fearless_a and_o careless_a as_o they_o be_v it_o will_v not_o belong_v ere_o god_n will_v rouse_v they_o up_o ver._n 10._o many_o day_n and_o year_n shall_v you_o be_v trouble_v you_o careless_a woman_n etc._n etc._n that_o be_v you_o that_o be_v now_o so_o careless_a and_o fearless_a shall_v then_o be_v piteous_o trouble_v and_o because_o it_o be_v say_v of_o the_o judgement_n here_o threaten_v that_o it_o shall_v continue_v a_o long_a time_n many_o day_n and_o year_n therefore_o many_o expositor_n hold_v that_o a_o long_a succession_n of_o several_a calamity_n be_v here_o intend_a and_o so_o that_o it_o must_v not_o be_v restrain_v only_o to_o sennacherib_n invade_v of_o judea_n and_o block_v up_o jerusalem_n but_o must_v be_v extend_v to_o the_o destruction_n of_o jerusalem_n by_o nabuchadnezzar_n and_o the_o seventy_o year_n of_o the_o babylonian_a captivity_n yea_o to_o the_o utter_a desolation_n that_o be_v afterward_o bring_v upon_o this_o land_n and_o people_n by_o the_o roman_n and_o indeed_o some_o of_o the_o follow_a passage_n must_v necessary_o be_v understand_v in_o this_o large_a extent_n for_o the_o vintage_n shall_v fail_v the_o gather_a shall_v not_o come_v to_o wit_n either_o because_o of_o the_o havoc_n the_o enemy_n shall_v make_v in_o their_o country_n or_o because_o it_o shall_v afterward_o lie_v desolate_a and_o untilled_a and_o without_o inhabitant_n see_v the_o note_n exod._n 23.16_o and_o levit._n 26.34_o ver._n 11._o tremble_v you_o woman_n that_o be_v at_o ease_n be_v trouble_v you_o careless_a one_o etc._n etc._n as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v as_o fearless_a as_o you_o be_v now_o you_o shall_v be_v trouble_v and_o tremble_v strip_v you_o and_o make_v you_o bare_a and_o gird_v sackcloth_n upon_o your_o loin_n that_o be_v put_v off_o your_o ordinary_a attire_n and_o clothe_v yourselves_o with_o sackcloth_n as_o mourner_n use_v to_o do_v yet_o this_o last_o clause_n may_v be_v intend_v as_o by_o way_n of_o foretell_v how_o they_o shall_v be_v use_v by_o their_o enemy_n when_o they_o prevail_v over_o they_o ver._n 12._o they_o shall_v lament_v for_o the_o teat_n etc._n etc._n that_o be_v because_o the_o woman_n breast_n and_o some_o will_v extend_v it_o also_o to_o kine_n and_o sheep_n be_v dry_v up_o for_o want_n of_o food_n and_o so_o they_o want_v milk_n for_o their_o little_a one_o and_o so_o indeed_o it_o be_v when_o jerusalem_n be_v besiege_v by_o the_o babylonian_n lam._n 4.3_o 4._o even_o the_o sea-monster_n draw_v out_o the_o breast_n they_o give_v suck_v to_o their_o young_a one_o the_o daughter_n of_o my_o people_n be_v become_v cruel_a like_o the_o ostrich_n in_o the_o wilderness_n the_o tongue_n of_o the_o suck_a child_n cleave_v to_o the_o roof_n of_o his_o mouth_n for_o thirst_n etc._n etc._n but_o yet_o very_a many_o expositor_n by_o the_o teat_n here_o do_v understand_v their_o field_n and_o vineyard_n the_o two_o breast_n which_o do_v continual_o yield_v plenty_n of_o nourishment_n to_o the_o inhabitant_n and_o thus_o say_v they_o the_o prophet_n explain_v himself_o in_o the_o follow_a word_n for_o the_o pleasant_a field_n for_o the_o fruitful_a vine_n but_o this_o may_v be_v add_v as_o a_o further_a cause_n of_o their_o sorrow_n to_o wit_n that_o they_o shall_v mourn_v as_o for_o the_o dryness_n of_o their_o breast_n so_o also_o for_o the_o want_n of_o the_o fruit_n of_o their_o field_n and_o vineyard_n ver._n 13._o upon_o the_o land_n of_o my_o people_n shall_v come_v up_o thorn_n and_o brier_n etc._n etc._n the_o expression_n here_o use_v seem_v to_o intend_v that_o the_o land_n of_o judea_n shall_v be_v whole_o overgrow_v with_o brier_n and_o thorn_n see_v the_o note_n chap._n 7.23_o 24_o and_o that_o notwithstanding_o it_o be_v the_o land_n which_o god_n have_v appoint_v to_o be_v the_o inheritance_n of_o his_o peculiar_a people_n so_o that_o there_o be_v no_o cause_n upon_o that_o account_n to_o flatter_v themselves_o that_o it_o shall_v not_o be_v so_o yea_o upon_o all_o the_o house_n of_o joy_n in_o the_o joyous_a city_n that_o be_v even_o in_o those_o place_n where_o those_o gallant_a house_n stand_v in_o the_o city_n of_o jerusalem_n see_v the_o note_n chap._n 22.2_o where_o there_o be_v nothing_o now_o but_o pleasure_n and_o mirth_n and_o great_a jollity_n shall_v brier_n and_o thorn_n grow_v up_o the_o house_n themselves_o be_v burn_v down_o by_o
the_o enemy_n and_o indeed_o some_o read_v this_o last_o clause_n so_o burn_v upon_o all_o the_o house_n of_o joy_n in_o the_o joyous_a city_n which_o how_o it_o be_v accomplish_v when_o jerusalem_n be_v take_v by_o the_o babylonian_n we_o may_v â—ead_a 2_o king_n 25.9_o ver._n 14._o because_o the_o palace_n shall_v be_v forsake_v etc._n etc._n that_o be_v the_o stately_a house_n of_o their_o king_n prince_n and_o other_o great_a man_n the_o multitude_n of_o the_o city_n shall_v be_v leave_v that_o be_v say_v some_o they_o shall_v be_v leave_v without_o a_o king_n or_o other_o prince_n to_o defend_v they_o but_o there_o be_v rather_o here_o a_o inversion_n of_o word_n the_o multitude_n of_o the_o city_n shall_v be_v leave_v for_o the_o city_n shall_v be_v leave_v of_o its_o multitude_n according_a to_o that_o sad_a complaint_n lam._n 1.1_o how_o do_v the_o city_n sit_v solitary_a that_o be_v full_a of_o people_n see_v the_o note_n also_o chap._n 6.11_o 12._o the_o fort_n and_o tower_n or_o the_o cliff_n and_o watchtower_n of_o which_o see_v the_o note_n 2_o chron._n 27.3_o shall_v be_v for_o den_n for_o ever_o that_o be_v for_o a_o long_a time_n as_o indeed_o during_o the_o babylonian_a captivity_n it_o be_v so_o for_o seventy_o year_n a_o joy_n of_o wild_a ass_n see_v the_o note_n chap._n 13.21_o a_o pasture_n of_o flock_n see_v chap._n 17.2_o ver._n 15._o until_o the_o spirit_n etc._n etc._n by_o affix_v this_o period_n to_o the_o desolation_n before_o threaten_v the_o prophet_n return_v again_o to_o the_o comfort_v of_o his_o faithful_a servant_n this_o desolation_n shall_v be_v in_o the_o land_n of_o judah_n say_v he_o until_o the_o spirit_n be_v pour_v upon_o we_o from_o on_o high_a that_o be_v until_o god_n from_o heaven_n do_v by_o his_o quicken_a spirit_n abundant_o pour_v forth_o upon_o we_o restore_v his_o people_n to_o a_o comfortable_a and_o flourish_a estate_n and_o condition_n and_o this_o seem_v to_o import_v 1._o that_o whereas_o they_o be_v in_o as_o hopeless_a a_o condition_n as_o so_o many_o dead_a man_n as_o it_o be_v say_v of_o they_o lam._n 3.6_o he_o have_v set_v i_o in_o dark_a place_n as_o they_o that_o be_v dead_a of_o old_a god_n will_v breathe_v a_o spirit_n of_o life_n into_o they_o and_o quicken_v they_o again_o which_o be_v that_o ezekiel_n foretell_v in_o his_o prophecy_n chap._n 37._o concern_v the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o dead_a and_o dry_a bone_n 2_o that_o whereas_o they_o be_v like_o tree_n or_o plant_n that_o seem_v in_o winter_n to_o be_v quite_o dead_a god_n will_v make_v they_o alive_a again_o and_o cause_v all_o thing_n to_o be_v with_o they_o in_o a_o flourish_a condition_n again_o as_o it_o be_v with_o the_o creature_n psa_n 104.30_o thou_o send_v forth_o thy_o spirit_n they_o be_v create_v and_o thou_o renewe_v the_o face_n of_o the_o earth_n concern_v which_o see_v the_o note_n there_o and_o 3_o that_o whereas_o they_o be_v spiritual_o dead_a in_o sin_n god_n will_v by_o his_o spirit_n of_o grace_n revive_v and_o quicken_v they_o and_o make_v they_o a_o holy_a people_n so_o that_o as_o the_o desolation_n before_o threaten_a may_v be_v understand_v to_o have_v be_v accomplish_v gradual_o at_o several_a time_n see_v the_o note_n before_o so_o this_o period_n set_v for_o the_o revive_n of_o they_o again_o by_o the_o pour_v forth_o of_o the_o spirit_n upon_o they_o from_o on_o high_a may_v be_v understand_v likewise_o of_o several_a time_n as_o 1._o partly_o of_o the_o revive_n and_o the_o reformation_n of_o the_o state_n of_o judea_n in_o hezekiahs_n day_n after_o god_n have_v so_o wonderful_o destroy_v sennacherib_n army_n or_o 2_o more_o full_o and_o clear_o of_o that_o strange_a quicken_a and_o revive_n of_o the_o jewish_a state_n when_o that_o people_n be_v set_v free_a out_o of_o babylon_n and_o come_v home_o again_o to_o their_o own_o country_n jerusalem_n be_v rebuilt_a and_o reinhabit_v with_o multitude_n of_o people_n as_o in_o former_a time_n or_o 3ly_a and_o principal_o of_o the_o glorious_a change_n that_o be_v wrought_v in_o the_o church_n in_o the_o day_n of_o the_o gospel_n when_o god_n do_v so_o abundant_o pour_v forth_o of_o his_o spirit_n first_o upon_o the_o apostle_n and_o afterward_o upon_o the_o whole_a body_n of_o his_o people_n that_o embrace_v the_o faith_n of_o christ_n according_a to_o that_o promise_n joel_n 2.28_o and_o it_o shall_v come_v to_o pass_v afterward_o that_o i_o will_v pour_v out_o my_o spirit_n upon_o all_o flesh_n etc._n etc._n whereupon_o the_o church_n do_v spring_v up_o and_o flourish_v again_o after_o a_o unusual_a and_o unwonted_a manner_n as_o for_o that_o which_o be_v mention_v in_o the_o follow_a word_n as_o the_o effect_n of_o this_o pour_v forth_o of_o god_n spirit_n upon_o they_o and_o the_o wilderness_n be_v a_o fruitful_a field_n and_o the_o fruitful_a field_n be_v count_v for_o a_o forest_n see_v the_o note_n chap._n 29.17_o understand_v it_o of_o gospel-time_n the_o meaning_n seem_v to_o be_v that_o after_o that_o plentiful_a effusion_n of_o god_n spirit_n upon_o his_o people_n those_o that_o be_v before_o as_o a_o barren_a wilderness_n shall_v become_v fruitful_a and_o they_o that_o before_o have_v some_o beginning_n of_o grace_n wrought_v in_o they_o shall_v bring_v forth_o fruit_n in_o such_o abundance_n that_o their_o former_a life_n shall_v seem_v but_o as_o a_o wilderness_n where_o no_o fruit_n be_v ver._n 16._o then_o judgement_n shall_v dwell_v in_o the_o wilderness_n and_o righteousness_n remain_v in_o the_o fruitful_a field_n that_o be_v justice_n shall_v be_v due_o execute_v and_o man_n shall_v carry_v themselves_o just_o towards_o those_o with_o who_o they_o converse_v which_o also_o imply_v the_o true_a fear_n of_o god_n all_o the_o land_n over_o see_v the_o note_n chap._n 29.17_o but_o if_o we_o will_v take_v it_o as_o speak_v mystical_o concern_v the_o day_n of_o the_o gospel_n than_o the_o meaning_n seem_v to_o be_v that_o both_o among_o the_o gentile_n that_o be_v as_o a_o barren_a wilderness_n and_o among_o the_o jew_n that_o have_v be_v for_o many_o year_n his_o peculiar_a fruitful_a field_n where_o he_o be_v only_o know_v and_o worship_v when_o they_o be_v gather_v into_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n both_o the_o righteousness_n of_o faith_n and_o the_o righteousness_n of_o work_n shall_v be_v continual_o find_v ver._n 17._o and_o the_o work_n of_o righteousness_n shall_v be_v peace_n and_o the_o effect_n of_o righteousness_n quietness_n and_o assurance_n for_o ever_o that_o be_v the_o fruit_n of_o this_o righteousness_n among_o god_n people_n shall_v be_v all_o manner_n of_o peace_n inward_a and_o outward_a with_o god_n and_o with_o man_n as_o far_o as_o be_v good_a for_o they_o and_o so_o withal_o a_o quiet_a recumbency_n upon_o god_n in_o the_o assurance_n of_o his_o love_n and_o provident_a care_n over_o they_o and_o that_o not_o for_o some_o little_a while_n only_o as_o it_o be_v with_o the_o peace_n of_o the_o wicked_a but_o constant_o and_o for_o ever_o see_v the_o note_n chap._n 26.3_o 4._o psal_n 72.2_o 3._o and_o 119.165_o ver._n 18._o and_o my_o people_n shall_v dwell_v in_o a_o peaceable_a habitation_n and_o in_o sure_a dwelling_n and_o in_o quiet_a rest_a place_n that_o be_v by_o reason_n of_o god_n protection_n they_o shall_v dwell_v safe_o and_o without_o fear_n wherever_o they_o be_v see_v the_o note_n prov._n 1.33_o ver._n 19_o when_o it_o shall_v hail_v come_v down_o on_o the_o forest_n etc._n etc._n this_o according_a to_o our_o translation_n must_v be_v refer_v to_o that_o which_o be_v say_v in_o the_o two_o forego_v verse_n to_o wit_n thus_o that_o god_n people_n shall_v enjoy_v that_o peace_n and_o safety_n there_o promise_v even_o when_o it_o shall_v hail_v come_v down_o on_o the_o forest_n that_o be_v when_o the_o judgement_n of_o god_n shall_v be_v pour_v forth_o upon_o the_o heathen_n or_o the_o wicked_a of_o the_o world_n round_o about_o they_o that_o be_v as_o a_o wild_a and_o fruitless_a forest_n but_o yet_o they_o that_o understand_v the_o forego_n promise_n of_o the_o peace_n and_o quietness_n of_o spirit_n which_o christian_n shall_v enjoy_v in_o the_o day_n of_o the_o gospel_n do_v according_o also_o understand_v this_o when_o it_o shall_v hail_v come_v down_o on_o the_o forest_n either_o of_o a_o storm_n of_o divine_a wrath_n that_o shall_v then_o fall_v upon_o the_o nation_n of_o the_o jew_n who_o have_v be_v god_n fruitful_a field_n but_o be_v then_o become_v a_o forest_n or_o else_o mystical_o that_o whilst_o true_a believer_n enjoy_v such_o wonderful_a peace_n the_o gospel_n shall_v pour_v forth_o a_o storm_n of_o dreadful_a terror_n and_o vengeance_n upon_o the_o conscience_n of_o those_o to_o who_o it_o shall_v prove_v a_o savour_n of_o death_n unto_o death_n 2_o cor._n 10.4_o 5_o 6._o
your_o spoil_n etc._n etc._n that_o be_v the_o spoil_n which_o you_o o_o assyrian_n have_v plunder_v and_o take_v away_o from_o other_o nation_n like_v so_o many_o caterpillar_n devour_v all_o thing_n where_o you_o come_v and_o whereof_o you_o also_o be_v now_o like_a to_o be_v spoil_v or_o the_o spoil_n which_o you_o the_o people_n of_o god_n shall_v find_v in_o the_o assyrian_a camp_n shall_v be_v gather_v like_o the_o gather_n of_o the_o caterpillar_n that_o be_v say_v some_o as_o easy_o as_o the_o caterpillar_n do_v gather_v and_o eat_v up_o all_o green_a thing_n where_o they_o come_v but_o rather_o the_o meaning_n be_v that_o the_o jew_n shall_v gather_v up_o the_o spoil_n in_o the_o assyrian_a camp_n with_o as_o much_o ease_n and_o in_o as_o great_a abundance_n as_o countrypeople_n even_o child_n among_o other_o be_v wont_a to_o gather_v caterpillar_n in_o a_o time_n when_o they_o abound_v and_o to_o throw_v they_o in_o great_a heap_n into_o pit_n which_o they_o have_v dig_v for_o the_o bury_n of_o they_o as_o the_o run_n to_o and_o fro_o of_o locust_n shall_v he_o run_v upon_o they_o that_o be_v say_v some_o as_o the_o locust_n run_v to_o and_o fro_o in_o the_o field_n eat_v up_o and_o destroy_v all_o as_o they_o go_v so_o shall_v the_o angel_n of_o the_o lord_n break_v through_o the_o assyrian_a army_n make_v dreadful_a havoc_n among_o they_o wherever_o he_o come_v but_o rather_o this_o also_o be_v speak_v of_o the_o spoil_n before_o mention_v and_o so_o the_o word_n be_v to_o be_v understand_v thus_o as_o the_o run_n to_o and_o fro_o of_o locust_n shall_v he_o run_v upon_o they_o that_o be_v as_o when_o god_n send_v a_o plague_n of_o locust_n upon_o any_o place_n the_o inhabitant_n be_v wont_v with_o much_o eagerness_n to_o get_v out_o from_o every_o house_n old_a and_o young_a and_o to_o run_v up_o and_o down_o in_o their_o garden_n field_n and_o vineyard_n and_o gather_v up_o and_o destroy_v innumerable_a multitude_n of_o these_o harmful_a creature_n so_o shall_v every_o one_o of_o the_o jew_n run_v up_o and_o down_o in_o the_o camp_n of_o the_o assyrian_n to_o gather_v up_o the_o spoil_n they_o shall_v find_v there_o or_o rather_o for_o that_o suit_v best_a with_o the_o expression_n here_o use_v as_o the_o run_n to_o and_o fro_o of_o locust_n as_o the_o locust_n run_v to_o and_o fro_o in_o the_o field_n so_o shall_v each_o man_n that_o go_v out_o of_o jerusalem_n run_v up_o and_o down_o to_o gather_v what_o spoil_v he_o can_v find_v in_o the_o camp_n of_o the_o assyrian_n ver._n 5._o the_o lord_n be_v exalt_v etc._n etc._n that_o be_v he_o will_v be_v exalt_v to_o wit_n by_o the_o dreadful_a judgement_n which_o he_o will_v execute_v upon_o the_o assyrian_n see_v the_o note_n chap._n 2.11_o for_o he_o dwell_v on_o high_a and_o so_o have_v all_o thing_n both_o in_o heaven_n and_o earth_n under_o his_o command_n and_o can_v therefore_o destroy_v the_o great_a one_o of_o the_o world_n when_o ever_o he_o please_v see_v the_o note_n psal_n 115.3_o he_o have_v fill_v zion_n with_o judgement_n and_o righteousness_n that_o be_v he_o will_v there_o abundant_o discover_v that_o he_o be_v a_o just_a and_o a_o righteous_a god_n by_o deliver_v his_o people_n according_a to_o his_o promise_n and_o execute_v judgement_n upon_o he_o and_o their_o enemy_n and_o they_o shall_v every_o where_o extol_v god_n for_o these_o thing_n or_o by_o these_o thing_n he_o will_v cause_v jerusalem_n that_o be_v former_o full_a of_o all_o injustice_n and_o unrighteousness_n to_o abound_v with_o judgement_n and_o righteousness_n to_o wit_n in_o the_o day_n of_o hezekiah_n when_o this_o shall_v be_v do_v see_v the_o note_n chap._n 32.16_o yet_o this_o may_v be_v extend_v also_o to_o the_o day_n of_o the_o gospel_n ver._n 6._o and_o wisdom_n and_o knowledge_n shall_v be_v the_o stability_n of_o thy_o time_n and_o strength_n of_o salvation_n etc._n etc._n that_o be_v thy_o time_n o_o hezekiah_n for_o here_o the_o prophet_n direct_v his_o speech_n as_o if_o he_o have_v be_v speak_v to_o he_o in_o who_o day_n the_o great_a thing_n now_o foretell_v be_v to_o be_v do_v and_o the_o meaning_n be_v that_o the_o true_a wisdom_n and_o save_a knowledge_n of_o god_n that_o shall_v abound_v in_o his_o time_n and_o more_o especial_o his_o own_o particular_a wisdom_n and_o knowledge_n and_o the_o exercise_n thereof_o in_o that_o pious_a and_o prudent_a manage_v the_o affair_n of_o the_o realm_n shall_v be_v the_o mean_n to_o establish_v the_o peace_n and_o prosperous_a condition_n of_o their_o state_n and_o a_o strong_a safeguard_n to_o they_o in_o every_o regard_n during_o his_o reign_n which_o agree_v with_o that_o which_o hezekiah_n say_v to_o isaiah_n 2_o king_n 20.19_o be_v it_o not_o good_a if_o peace_n and_o truth_n be_v in_o my_o day_n and_o indeed_o in_o his_o son_n manasseh_n day_n all_o fell_a into_o confusion_n again_o the_o fear_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v his_o treasure_n that_o be_v his_o piety_n and_o care_n for_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n shall_v be_v dear_a to_o he_o than_o any_o treasure_n or_o he_o shall_v be_v in_o this_o regard_n rich_a than_o any_o treasure_n can_v make_v he_o yea_o it_o shall_v be_v the_o mean_n too_o of_o advance_v his_o wealth_n exceed_o see_v 2_o chron._n 32.27_o 28_o 29._o ver._n 7._o behold_v their_o valiant_a one_o etc._n etc._n the_o prophet_n do_v here_o set_v forth_o the_o sad_a condition_n wherein_o the_o jew_n shall_v be_v before_o god_n destroy_v the_o assyrian_a army_n thereby_o the_o more_o to_o magnify_v the_o greatness_n and_o the_o seasonableness_n of_o the_o follow_a deliverance_n and_o withal_o to_o fore-arm_n the_o faithful_a against_o their_o be_v overmuch_o dishearten_v when_o they_o shall_v see_v the_o land_n bring_v into_o such_o distress_n their_o valiant_a one_o shall_v cry_v without_o that_o be_v their_o valiant_a garison-soulder_n shall_v with_o a_o loud_a voice_n and_o that_o open_o in_o the_o very_a street_n bewail_v their_o extreme_a danger_n or_o if_o we_o read_v it_o as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o margin_n their_o messenger_n shall_v cry_v without_o that_o be_v either_o the_o messenger_n which_o the_o king_n and_o state_n of_o judah_n do_v at_o first_o send_v to_o sennacherib_n to_o desire_v term_n of_o peace_n from_o he_o 2_o king_n 18.14_o or_o those_o they_o send_v afterward_o to_o rabshakeh_a to_o parley_v with_o he_o and_o to_o see_v if_o they_o can_v any_o way_n appease_v he_o ver_fw-la 18._o shall_v without_o the_o city_n as_o they_o return_v back_o or_o in_o public_a in_o the_o street_n cry_v out_o for_o very_a anguish_n of_o spirit_n because_o of_o the_o succeslesness_n of_o all_o their_o endeavour_n and_o the_o desperateness_n of_o their_o danger_n and_o thus_o this_o first_o clause_n be_v the_o same_o with_o that_o which_o follow_v the_o ambassador_n of_o peace_n that_o be_v that_o be_v send_v to_o see_v if_o they_o can_v make_v peace_n and_o some_o add_v too_o that_o they_o be_v man_n that_o be_v all_o for_o make_v peace_n with_o the_o assyrian_a and_o that_o they_o do_v at_o first_o bring_v back_o word_n that_o there_o be_v great_a hope_n of_o peace_n to_o wit_n when_o sennacherib_n agree_v to_o stay_v his_o hand_n upon_o condition_n of_o their_o pay_v he_o a_o certain_a sum_n of_o money_n 2_o king_n 18.14_o shall_v weep_v bitter_o to_o wit_n when_o they_o shall_v see_v all_o their_o endeavour_n come_v to_o nothing_o which_o how_o it_o be_v accomplish_v we_o may_v see_v 2_o king_n 18.37_o where_o it_o be_v say_v that_o these_o messenger_n return_v to_o hezekiah_n with_o their_o clothes_n rend_v etc._n etc._n ver._n 8._o the_o highway_n lie_v waste_v etc._n etc._n this_o may_v be_v take_v as_o the_o sad_a report_n which_o the_o messenger_n before_o mention_v send_v to_o sennacherib_n make_v of_o the_o miserable_a condition_n wherein_o the_o land_n lay_v or_o as_o a_o further_a relation_n hereof_o by_o the_o prophet_n the_o highway_n lie_v waste_v the_o way-faring_a man_n cease_v to_o wit_n no_o man_n dare_v to_o travel_v in_o the_o common_a road_n because_o they_o be_v so_o pester_v with_o the_o assyrian_a soldier_n see_v the_o note_n judg._n 5.6_o he_o have_v break_v the_o covenant_n that_o be_v sennacherib_n have_v break_v the_o covenant_n he_o make_v with_o we_o and_o this_o i_o conceive_v he_o be_v charge_v with_o not_o so_o much_o because_o the_o king_n of_o judah_n and_o particular_o ahaz_n the_o father_n of_o hezekiah_n have_v make_v a_o covenant_n with_o the_o assyrian_a that_o he_o shall_v help_v the_o jew_n against_o their_o enemy_n as_o because_o he_o have_v agree_v with_o they_o at_o this_o very_a time_n that_o upon_o the_o payment_n of_o such_o a_o sum_n of_o money_n by_o way_n of_o composition_n which_o himself_o assign_v he_o will_v withdraw_v his_o
army_n and_o yet_o when_o he_o have_v get_v the_o money_n from_o they_o he_o proceed_v in_o the_o same_o hostile_a manner_n against_o they_o as_o he_o do_v before_o for_o which_o see_v the_o note_n 2_o king_n 18.14_o 17._o i_o know_v some_o will_v have_v this_o understand_v of_o the_o people_n of_o judah_n break_v covenant_n with_o god_n and_o other_o will_v have_v it_o to_o be_v a_o complaint_n of_o the_o people_n concern_v god_n break_v covenant_n with_o they_o but_o it_o be_v clear_v the_o prophet_n speak_v this_o of_o the_o assyrian_a and_o so_o likewise_o that_o which_o follow_v he_o have_v despise_v the_o city_n to_o wit_n in_o that_o in_o a_o boast_a way_n he_o slight_v their_o strength_n and_o reject_v their_o messenger_n when_o they_o sue_v to_o he_o for_o peace_n and_o make_v nothing_o of_o destroy_v they_o utter_o and_o level_v they_o with_o the_o ground_n not_o care_v to_o preserve_v they_o for_o himself_o or_o his_o people_n he_o regard_v no_o man_n that_o be_v he_o neither_o fear_v any_o man_n nor_o pity_v any_o man_n but_o as_o a_o man_n void_a of_o all_o humanity_n make_v havoc_n of_o all_o where_o he_o come_v and_o it_o may_v be_v as_o some_o think_v that_o in_o this_o last_o clause_n the_o prophet_n have_v particular_a respect_n to_o sennacherib_n speak_v so_o reproachful_o of_o hezekiah_n and_o to_o the_o scorn_n he_o put_v upon_o his_o noble_n when_o have_v receive_v that_o great_a sum_n of_o money_n of_o they_o which_o hezekiah_n have_v send_v he_o for_o the_o purchase_n of_o his_o peace_n he_o send_v they_o away_o in_o a_o disgraceful_a manner_n without_o do_v that_o which_o he_o have_v promise_v see_v 2_o king_n 18.14_o 17_o 22._o etc._n etc._n ver._n 9_o the_o earth_n etc._n etc._n that_o be_v the_o whole_a land_n of_o judea_n mourn_v and_o languish_v to_o wit_n as_o be_v lay_v waste_n by_o the_o assyrian_n see_v the_o note_n chap._n 24.4_o lebanon_n be_v ashamed_a and_o hew_v down_o that_o be_v it_o be_v ashamed_a because_o all_o her_o lofty_a tree_n be_v hew_v down_o sharon_n see_v the_o note_n cant._n 2.1_o be_v like_o a_o wilderness_n to_o wit_n as_o be_v in_o a_o manner_n whole_o leave_v desolate_a without_o man_n or_o beast_n and_o bashan_n and_o carmel_n shake_v off_o their_o fruit_n that_o be_v they_o be_v as_o a_o tree_n that_o be_v leave_v bare_a and_o have_v lose_v her_o fruit_n by_o reason_n of_o the_o great_a waste_n the_o enemy_n have_v make_v there_o the_o end_n of_o the_o prophet_n in_o name_v these_o particular_a place_n be_v certain_o to_o imply_v that_o all_o the_o most_o goodly_a and_o fruitful_a place_n in_o the_o kingdom_n shall_v be_v thus_o destroy_v and_o if_o that_o can_v be_v make_v good_a which_o some_o say_v that_o lebanon_n be_v in_o the_o utmost_a north_n part_n of_o judea_n and_o carmel_n in_o the_o south_n basan_n in_o the_o east_n and_o sharon_n in_o the_o west_n we_o may_v well_o think_v that_o these_o place_n be_v purposely_o single_v out_o to_o show_v that_o the_o whole_a land_n shall_v be_v leave_v desolate_a and_o waste_a some_o indeed_o say_v that_o the_o two_o last_o here_o name_v be_v not_o in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o judah_n but_o in_o that_o of_o the_o ten_o tribe_n and_o therefore_o hold_v that_o by_o bashan_n and_o carmel_n here_o be_v figurative_o mean_v the_o exceed_a fruitful_a and_o pleasant_a place_n in_o judea_n such_o as_o bashan_n and_o carmel_n be_v but_o it_o be_v clear_a that_o there_o be_v a_o bashan_n in_o judah_n portion_n see_v the_o note_n 1_o sam._n 25.2_o and_o then_o beside_o consider_v that_o the_o whole_a kingdom_n of_o israel_n have_v be_v already_o destroy_v in_o a_o great_a measure_n by_o the_o assyrian_n the_o prophet_n aim_v be_v to_o show_v that_o the_o whole_a land_n god_n have_v give_v to_o be_v the_o portion_n of_o his_o people_n shall_v be_v thus_o overrun_v it_o be_v no_o wonder_n though_o some_o place_n be_v name_v that_o be_v in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o israel_n ver._n 10._o now_o will_v i_o rise_v say_v the_o lord_n now_o will_v i_o be_v exalt_v now_o will_v i_o lift_v up_o myself_o that_o be_v now_o that_o my_o people_n be_v bring_v into_o such_o seem_a desperate_a extremity_n and_o now_o their_o enemy_n be_v grow_v so_o exceed_o insolent_a now_o will_v i_o arise_v and_o glorify_v myself_o in_o the_o destruction_n of_o their_o enemy_n see_v the_o forego_n note_n ver_fw-la 3_o 5._o and_o psal_n 68.1_o ver._n 11._o you_o shall_v conceive_v chaff_n you_o shall_v bring_v forth_o stubble_n etc._n etc._n this_o be_v speak_v to_o the_o assyrian_n and_o the_o word_n may_v be_v understand_v two_o several_a way_n either_o 1._o that_o the_o plot_n which_o they_o have_v conceive_v against_o jerusalem_n and_o against_o god_n people_n be_v foolish_a and_o the_o event_n shall_v be_v according_o vain_a and_o to_o no_o purpose_n like_o chaff_n and_o stubble_n nothing_o worth_a as_o if_o they_o have_v sow_o chaff_n and_o stubble_n have_v grow_v up_o instead_o of_o corn._n or_o else_o 2._o that_o their_o design_n against_o jerusalem_n shall_v prove_v the_o occasion_n of_o their_o own_o utter_a ruin_n chaff_n and_o stubble_n be_v very_o combustible_a matter_n and_o therefore_o by_o say_v they_o shall_v conceive_v chaff_n and_o bring_v forth_o stubble_n be_v mean_v that_o they_o shall_v plot_v and_o bring_v forth_o that_o which_o shall_v be_v the_o mean_n of_o consume_v they_o and_o hereto_o agree_v that_o which_o follow_v your_o breath_n as_o fire_n shall_v devour_v you_o that_o be_v as_o a_o man_n by_o blow_v kindle_v a_o fire_n so_o you_o by_o the_o rage_n which_o you_o breathe_v forth_o against_o god_n and_o against_o his_o people_n shall_v by_o provoke_v god_n wrath_n against_o you_o bring_v destruction_n upon_o you_o and_o so_o the_o fire_n which_o you_o think_v to_o kindle_v for_o the_o burn_a of_o other_o shall_v consume_v yourselves_o see_v the_o note_n job_n 15.35_o ver._n 12._o and_o the_o people_n shall_v be_v as_o the_o burn_n of_o lime_n etc._n etc._n that_o be_v as_o hard_a chalk-stone_n be_v burn_v in_o kilnes_n till_o they_o become_v lime_n so_o shall_v the_o lord_n consume_v the_o stout_a of_o the_o soldier_n that_o serve_v in_o the_o assyrian_a army_n as_o thorn_n cut_v up_o shall_v they_o be_v burn_v in_o the_o fire_n that_o be_v they_o shall_v be_v easy_o and_o sudden_o destroy_v even_o as_o thorn_n not_o grow_v and_o green_a but_o cut_v up_o and_o sear_v will_v soon_o take_v fire_n and_o be_v speedy_o burn_v and_o consume_v which_o be_v mean_v of_o the_o sudden_a destruction_n of_o the_o assyrian_a army_n 2_o king_n 19.35_o but_o see_v the_o note_n chap._n 27.4_o 11._o and_o 2_o sam._n 23.6_o ver._n 13._o hear_v you_o that_o be_v far_o off_o what_o i_o have_v do_v etc._n etc._n this_o may_v be_v mean_v of_o those_o nation_n that_o dwell_v in_o country_n far_o remote_a from_o judea_n to_o who_o the_o report_n shall_v be_v bring_v of_o this_o great_a work_n of_o god_n in_o destroy_v the_o assyrian_n and_o deliver_v jerusalem_n and_o then_o in_o the_o follow_a clause_n and_o you_o that_o be_v near_o acknowledge_v my_o might_n by_o those_o that_o be_v near_o be_v mean_v those_o neighbour_a nation_n that_o be_v near_o to_o they_o may_v have_v full_a and_o clear_a information_n and_o assurance_n of_o what_o god_n have_v do_v or_o else_o by_o those_o that_o be_v far_o off_o may_v be_v mean_v all_o foreign_a nation_n and_o by_o they_o that_o be_v near_o the_o jew_n that_o be_v eye-witness_n of_o this_o work_n of_o wonder_n the_o drift_n of_o these_o word_n be_v to_o imply_v that_o the_o vengeance_n which_o god_n will_v execute_v upon_o the_o assyrian_n shall_v be_v talk_v of_o with_o admiration_n far_o and_o near_o all_o the_o world_n over_o see_v the_o like_a expression_n chap._n 18.3_o ver._n 14._o the_o sinner_n in_o zion_n be_v afraid_a fearfulness_n have_v surprise_v the_o hypocrite_n etc._n etc._n that_o be_v those_o wicked_a wretch_n in_o jerusalem_n that_o profess_v themselves_o god_n people_n have_v yet_o formal_o slight_v and_o deride_v god_n prophet_n when_o they_o foretell_v the_o judgement_n that_o be_v come_v upon_o they_o when_o the_o evil_a threaten_a do_v come_v upon_o they_o than_o these_o secure_a man_n be_v overwhelm_v with_o terror_n who_o among_o we_o say_v they_o shall_v dwell_v with_o the_o devour_a fire_n who_o among_o we_o shall_v dwell_v with_o everlasting_a burn_n and_o some_o think_v they_o be_v suppose_v to_o speak_v this_o upon_o occasion_n of_o that_o dreadful_a slaughter_n which_o the_o angel_n of_o the_o lord_n do_v in_o one_o night_n make_v in_o the_o assyrian_a camp_n 2_o king_n 19.35_o which_o many_o hold_n be_v do_v by_o thunder_n and_o lightning_n from_o heaven_n to_o wit_n that_o be_v terrify_v herewith_o as_o be_v conscious_a to_o themselves_o of_o
their_o own_o disobedience_n and_o rebellion_n against_o that_o great_a god_n that_o have_v do_v this_o they_o begin_v to_o think_v how_o dangrous_a it_o be_v for_o they_o that_o must_v enjoy_v constant_a communion_n with_o a_o god_n that_o be_v so_o zealous_a of_o his_o glory_n so_o severe_a against_o sinner_n and_o so_o continual_o ready_a to_o break_v forth_o in_o his_o wrath_n as_o a_o consume_a fire_n to_o devour_v they_o here_o yea_o and_o to_o punish_v they_o with_o everlasting_a burn_n in_o hell_n hereafter_o who_o among_o we_o say_v they_o shall_v dwell_v with_o that_o devour_a fire_n etc._n etc._n but_o i_o rather_o think_v that_o this_o be_v intend_v concern_v the_o terror_n wherewith_o these_o sinner_n in_o zion_n shall_v be_v surprise_v upon_o the_o march_n of_o the_o assyrian_n against_o jerusalem_n yet_o withal_o this_o must_v be_v add_v that_o the_o fire_n wherewith_o these_o wicked_a wretch_n profess_v themselves_o to_o be_v so_o exceed_o fright_v be_v not_o simple_o the_o assyrian_a army_n as_o conclude_v that_o they_o will_v come_v and_o burn_v the_o city_n jerusalem_n and_o lay_v all_o waste_n before_o they_o as_o they_o have_v do_v wherever_o they_o come_v but_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n who_o upon_o this_o ground_n be_v indeed_o call_v a_o consume_a fire_n see_v the_o note_n deut._n 4.24_o break_v forth_o and_o clear_o discover_v itself_o in_o this_o invasion_n of_o the_o assyrian_n and_o their_o carry_v all_o before_o they_o with_o unresistable_a violence_n which_o as_o it_o have_v before_o consume_v the_o ten_o tribe_n and_o at_o this_o time_n a_o great_a part_n of_o the_o land_n of_o judea_n so_o their_o guilty_a conscience_n make_v they_o apprehend_v it_o will_v now_o likewise_o devour_v they_o in_o jerusalem_n and_o will_v never_o leave_v burn_v till_o all_o be_v consume_v by_o it_o who_o among_o we_o shall_v dwell_v with_o the_o devour_a fire_n who_o among_o we_o shall_v dwell_v with_o everlasting_a burn_n and_o indeed_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o by_o everlasting_a burn_n here_o the_o fire_n of_o hell_n can_v be_v mean_v because_o in_o the_o follow_a verse_n it_o be_v say_v that_o the_o righteous_a man_n shall_v without_o fear_n dwell_v with_o this_o fire_n he_o that_o walk_v righteous_o etc._n etc._n it_o be_v i_o say_v the_o wrath_n and_o vengeance_n of_o god_n in_o the_o fury_n of_o the_o assyrian_n which_o these_o sinner_n fear_v will_v be_v a_o consume_a fire_n to_o they_o and_o observable_a it_o be_v that_o in_o this_o their_o complaint_n they_o charge_v all_o their_o danger_n upon_o god_n extreme_a severity_n and_o not_o upon_o themselves_o ver._n 15._o he_o that_o walk_v righteous_o and_o speak_v upright_o he_o that_o despise_v the_o gain_n of_o oppression_n that_o shake_v his_o hand_n from_o hold_v of_o bribe_n etc._n etc._n that_o be_v that_o reject_v they_o with_o loathe_v and_o detestation_n that_o stop_v his_o ear_n from_o heaâ—ing_v of_o blood_n that_o be_v that_o will_v not_o endure_v to_o hear_v any_o motion_n make_v of_o any_o violence_n or_o injury_n to_o be_v offer_v to_o the_o life_n or_o livelihood_n of_o his_o brethren_n see_v the_o note_n chap._n 1.15_o and_o shut_v his_o eye_n from_o see_v evil_a that_o be_v from_o the_o sight_n of_o any_o thing_n that_o shall_v entice_v he_o to_o evil_n or_o that_o be_v so_o far_o from_o do_v evil_a himself_o that_o he_o can_v endure_v to_o see_v other_o do_v it_o this_o be_v the_o answer_n that_o be_v return_v to_o that_o doleful_a exclamation_n of_o the_o wicked_a distrustful_a hypocrite_n among_o the_o jew_n in_o the_o forego_n verse_n who_o among_o we_o shall_v dwell_v with_o the_o devour_a fire_n etc._n etc._n why_o say_v the_o prophet_n he_o that_o walk_v righteous_o etc._n etc._n he_o that_o will_v live_v a_o holy_a righteous_a life_n may_v safe_o dwell_v with_o god_n though_o he_o be_v a_o consume_a fire_n to_o wicked_a ungodly_a wretch_n and_o thus_o he_o give_v they_o to_o understand_v that_o if_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n be_v so_o terrible_a to_o they_o they_o must_v charge_v it_o upon_o their_o own_o wickedness_n not_o upon_o god_n severity_n a_o good_a and_o a_o righteous_a man_n need_v not_o fear_v it_o ver_fw-la 16._o he_o shall_v dwell_v on_o high_a his_o place_n of_o defence_n shall_v be_v the_o munition_n of_o rock_n etc._n etc._n that_o be_v such_o a_o man_n shall_v be_v as_o safe_a and_o as_o fearless_a as_o if_o he_o dwell_v in_o some_o impregnable_a fort_n build_v upon_o inaccessible_a rock_n the_o church_n of_o god_n shall_v be_v as_o munition_n of_o rock_n to_o he_o bread_n shall_v be_v give_v he_o his_o water_n shall_v be_v sure_a that_o be_v he_o shall_v not_o want_v meat_n and_o drink_n nor_o any_o thing_n necessary_a for_o the_o support_n of_o his_o life_n no_o not_o in_o the_o time_n when_o jerusalem_n shall_v be_v besiege_v by_o the_o assyrian_n ver._n 17._o thy_o eye_n etc._n etc._n this_o be_v a_o far_o promise_v make_v to_o the_o righteous_a man_n of_o who_o the_o prophet_n have_v speak_v in_o the_o two_o forego_v verse_n thy_o eye_n shall_v see_v the_o king_n in_o his_o beauty_n that_o be_v hezekiah_n though_o he_o may_v be_v for_o a_o time_n in_o a_o very_a sad_a and_o forlorn_a condition_n as_o he_o be_v indeed_o when_o the_o assyrian_n have_v waste_v the_o great_a part_n of_o his_o kingdom_n and_o he_o be_v glad_a to_o crouch_v to_o a_o insolent_a tyrant_n and_o beg_v condition_n of_o peace_n of_o he_o 2_o king_n 18.14_o and_o yet_o can_v not_o prevail_v but_o be_v only_o abuse_v and_o scorn_v by_o he_o and_o at_o last_o besiege_v by_o his_o force_n in_o the_o city_n jerusalem_n and_o when_o upon_o this_o occasion_n he_o go_v up_o to_o the_o temple_n to_o implore_v god_n help_n have_v rend_v his_o clothes_n and_o cover_v himself_o with_o sackcloth_n 2_o king_n 19.1_o yet_o shall_v he_o afterward_o reign_v in_o great_a majesty_n and_o glory_n than_o ever_o he_o do_v former_o to_o wit_n after_o god_n have_v so_o miraculous_o destroy_v the_o assyrian_a army_n after_o which_o it_o be_v say_v that_o many_o bring_v present_n to_o hezekiah_n so_o that_o he_o be_v magnify_v in_o the_o sight_n of_o all_o nation_n from_o thenceforth_o 2_o chron._n 32.23_o they_o that_o be_v thy_o eye_n shall_v behold_v the_o land_n that_o be_v very_o far_o off_o the_o meaning_n be_v that_o the_o time_n shall_v come_v when_o they_o shall_v no_o long_o be_v coop_v up_o in_o jerusalem_n because_o the_o besieger_n be_v all_o destroy_v they_o may_v safe_o and_o secure_o go_v abroad_o whither_o they_o will_v and_o travel_v peaceable_o into_o the_o remote_a part_n of_o the_o land_n yea_o if_o their_o occasion_n do_v so_o require_v into_o foreign_a country_n many_o learned_a expositor_n do_v otherwise_o i_o know_v understand_v this_o last_o clause_n as_o 1._o that_o they_o shall_v see_v ambassador_n come_v to_o hezekiah_n from_o a_o far_a country_n to_o wit_n the_o babylonian_n for_o which_o see_v the_o note_n 2_o king_n 20.12_o or_o 2._o that_o they_o shall_v see_v hezekiah_n kingdom_n enlarge_v by_o the_o bring_n of_o foreign_a country_n under_o his_o dominion_n or_o 3._o that_o the_o fame_n of_o hezekiah_n shall_v be_v carry_v into_o country_n a_o far_o off_o but_o the_o word_n of_o the_o text_n will_v very_o hardly_o bear_v either_o of_o these_o exposition_n and_o so_o likewise_o that_o which_o other_o say_v that_o in_o this_o whole_a verse_n the_o prophet_n speak_v to_o shebna_n of_o who_o mention_n be_v make_v before_o chap_n 22.15_o tell_v he_o that_o he_o shall_v see_v hezekiah_n who_o he_o slight_v and_o despise_v reign_v in_o great_a majesty_n and_o glory_n and_o that_o himself_o shall_v be_v banish_v or_o carry_v away_o captive_a into_o a_o land_n a_o far_o off_o it_o no_o way_n suit_n with_o the_o tenor_n of_o that_o which_o the_o prophet_n be_v speak_v of_o in_o this_o place_n that_o which_o other_o say_v be_v far_o more_o probable_a to_o wit_n that_o under_o the_o type_n of_o hezekiah_n the_o see_v of_o christ_n in_o his_o glory_n be_v here_o promise_v to_o the_o faithful_a though_o for_o a_o time_n he_o shall_v live_v in_o a_o low_a and_o despise_a condition_n and_o shall_v at_o last_o be_v hang_v up_o between_o two_o thief_n upon_o the_o cross_n when_o that_o be_v full_o verify_v chap._n 53.2_o he_o have_v no_o form_n nor_o comeliness_n and_o when_o we_o shall_v see_v he_o there_o be_v no_o beauty_n that_o we_o shall_v desire_v he_o yet_o afterward_o the_o eye_n of_o his_o servant_n shall_v see_v this_o their_o king_n in_o his_o beauty_n and_o glory_n to_o wit_n when_o as_o the_o only_o beget_v son_n of_o god_n he_o rise_v triumphant_o out_o of_o the_o grave_a and_o ascend_v into_o heaven_n but_o especial_o when_o he_o shall_v come_v again_o at_o the_o last_o day_n in_o exceed_v great_a
glory_n sit_v on_o his_o throne_n to_o judge_n the_o world_n as_o for_o that_o of_o their_o see_v the_o land_n that_o be_v very_o far_o off_o some_o understand_v it_o of_o the_o enlarge_n of_o christ_n kingdom_n even_o to_o the_o remote_a part_n of_o the_o world_n other_o of_o their_o see_v the_o land_n of_o rest_n which_o in_o the_o high_a heaven_n god_n have_v provide_v for_o the_o inheritance_n of_o his_o people_n ver._n 18._o thy_o heart_n shall_v meditate_v terror_n etc._n etc._n first_o this_o may_v be_v understand_v of_o the_o terror_n wherewith_o they_o shall_v be_v perplex_v whilst_o the_o city_n jerusalem_n shall_v be_v block_v up_o by_o the_o assyrian_n the_o prophet_n put_v they_o in_o mind_n hereof_o purposely_o to_o render_v they_o the_o more_o thankful_a for_o the_o follow_a deliverance_n to_z wit_n that_o in_o that_o time_n of_o danger_n their_o mind_n shall_v be_v continual_o run_v upon_o those_o thing_n the_o thought_n whereof_o must_v needs_o be_v terrible_a to_o they_o as_o namely_o either_o that_o they_o shall_v be_v still_o think_v of_o the_o heavy_a pressure_n and_o tax_n that_o will_v be_v put_v upon_o they_o when_o the_o assyrian_n have_v take_v the_o city_n and_o bring_v they_o into_o bondage_n and_o so_o the_o word_n follow_v may_v be_v add_v to_o represent_v the_o fear_n they_o shall_v be_v still_o in_o of_o these_o exactor_n come_v upon_o they_o to_o peel_v they_o of_o what_o they_o have_v where_o be_v the_o scribe_n to_o wit_n the_o officer_n that_o keep_v the_o roul_n of_o the_o captive_n and_o of_o the_o tribute_n and_o tax_n they_o be_v to_o pay_v where_o be_v the_o receiver_n that_o be_v he_o that_o gather_v the_o tribute_n or_o tax_n where_o be_v he_o that_o count_v the_o tower_n that_o be_v the_o officer_z that_o be_v to_o take_v a_o survey_n of_o the_o house_n that_o so_o take_v notice_n of_o the_o fair_a and_o stately_a house_n he_o may_v set_v the_o great_a tax_n upon_o they_o or_o else_o that_o they_o shall_v be_v continual_o muse_v with_o themselves_o how_o little_a hope_n there_o be_v that_o they_o shall_v be_v able_a to_o defend_v the_o city_n against_o so_o mighty_a a_o army_n they_o have_v neither_o soldier_n to_o muster_v nor_o money_n to_o pay_v they_o nor_o fort_n fit_v to_o keep_v off_o the_o enemy_n where_o be_v the_o scribe_n or_o as_o we_o say_v the_o muster-master_n where_o be_v the_o receiver_n that_o be_v the_o treasurer_n or_o paymaster_n that_o be_v to_o pay_v the_o soldier_n where_o be_v he_o that_o count_v the_o tower_n that_o be_v the_o officer_z that_o be_v to_o take_v a_o view_n of_o the_o tower_n and_o other_o part_n of_o the_o city_n that_o by_o pull_v down_o some_o and_o fortify_v other_o the_o city_n may_v be_v make_v the_o more_o defensible_a for_o which_o see_v the_o note_n chap._n 22.10_o but_o 2._o it_o may_v be_v likewise_o understand_v and_o i_o think_v more_o probable_o of_o their_o call_n to_o mind_n after_o god_n have_v destroy_v the_o assyrian_n the_o terror_n wherewith_o they_o have_v be_v former_o perplex_v thy_o heart_n shall_v meditate_v terror_n that_o be_v when_o god_n have_v cut_v off_o those_o enemy_n that_o be_v such_o a_o terror_n to_o thou_o than_o thou_o shall_v often_o with_o some_o contentment_n sit_v meditate_v on_o those_o terror_n which_o in_o those_o time_n of_o thy_o distress_n be_v so_o dreadful_a to_o thou_o and_o according_o the_o word_n follow_v where_o be_v the_o scribe_n etc._n etc._n may_v either_o be_v take_v as_o a_o representation_n of_o the_o despair_a speech_n they_o utter_v when_o they_o be_v so_o distract_v with_o fear_n according_a to_o the_o exposition_n before_o give_v of_o they_o or_o else_o as_o a_o insultation_n over_o those_o enemy_n that_o have_v a_o while_n since_o be_v such_o a_o terror_n to_o they_o where_o be_v the_o scribe_n where_o be_v the_o receiver_n that_o be_v where_o be_v your_o muster-master_n and_o your_o paymaster_n where_o be_v he_o that_o count_v the_o tower_n that_o be_v the_o engineer_n who_o office_n it_o be_v to_o view_v the_o tower_n of_o jerusalem_n that_o so_o order_n may_v be_v give_v against_o which_o part_n of_o the_o city_n their_o battery_n may_v be_v make_v or_o what_o tower_n or_o gallery_n be_v to_o be_v raise_v in_o the_o camp_n for_o the_o batter_a and_o assault_v they_o as_o if_o it_o have_v be_v say_v what_o be_v now_o become_v of_o all_o the_o great_a officer_n in_o sennacherib_n army_n they_o be_v all_o now_o go_v and_o shall_v be_v no_o more_o a_o terror_n to_o we_o as_o it_o follow_v in_o the_o next_o verse_n neither_o be_v it_o improbable_a that_o the_o apostle_n do_v at_o least_o allude_v to_o this_o place_n in_o that_o expression_n of_o he_o 1_o cor._n 1.20_o where_o be_v the_o wise_a where_o be_v the_o scribe_n &_o c_o ver._n 19_o thou_o shall_v not_o see_v a_o fierce_a people_n etc._n etc._n that_o be_v this_o fierce_a people_n the_o assyrian_n god_n will_v destroy_v and_o scatter_v so_o that_o thou_o shall_v be_v quite_o rid_v of_o they_o neither_o shall_v they_o return_v any_o more_o to_o be_v a_o trouble_n and_o a_o terror_n to_o thou_o a_o people_n of_o a_o deep_a speech_n than_o thou_o can_v perceive_v of_o a_o stammer_a tongue_n that_o thou_o can_v not_o understand_v see_v the_o note_n chap._n 28.11_o and_o psal_n 81.5_o ver._n 20._o look_v upon_o zion_n etc._n etc._n have_v in_o the_o forego_n verse_n assure_v the_o faithful_a jew_n that_o they_o shall_v never_o more_o see_v those_o enemy_n that_o be_v such_o a_o terror_n to_o jerusalem_n here_o he_o triumph_v in_o the_o preservation_n of_o that_o city_n look_v upon_o zion_n the_o city_n of_o our_o solemnity_n that_o be_v the_o city_n where_o god_n have_v appoint_v his_o people_n to_o meet_v together_o to_o worship_v he_o in_o a_o solemn_a manner_n thy_o eye_n shall_v see_v jerusalem_n a_o quiet_a habitation_n that_o be_v free_a from_o the_o disturbance_n that_o be_v former_o therein_o the_o inhabitans_fw-la live_v safe_o and_o without_o fear_n a_o tabernacle_n that_o shall_v not_o be_v take_v down_o to_o wit_n as_o other_o tent_n and_o tabernacle_n use_v to_o be_v and_o then_o to_o be_v remove_v to_o other_o place_n and_o therefore_o we_o must_v know_v that_o jerusalem_n be_v call_v a_o tabernacle_n with_o respect_n to_o god_n dwell_v there_o in_o the_o temple_n in_o the_o same_o manner_n as_o former_o he_o do_v in_o the_o tabernacle_n make_v by_o moses_n and_o withal_o to_o imply_v that_o though_o it_o be_v in_o itself_o a_o weak_a place_n that_o may_v as_o easy_o be_v destroy_v as_o a_o tabernacle_n may_v be_v take_v down_o yet_o through_o god_n protection_n it_o shall_v be_v preserve_v as_o be_v choose_v of_o god_n to_o be_v his_o settle_a dwelling_n place_n unto_o the_o come_n of_o the_o messiah_n see_v the_o note_n psal_n 78.68_o 69._o and_o 1_o king_n 9.3_o and_o to_o the_o same_o purpose_n be_v that_o which_o follow_v not_o one_o of_o the_o stake_n thereof_o shall_v ever_o be_v remove_v neither_o shall_v any_o of_o the_o cord_n thereof_o be_v break_v but_o now_o under_o this_o type_n of_o jerusalem_n the_o perpetual_a peace_n and_o safety_n of_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n be_v intend_v that_o therein_o god_n people_n shall_v enjoy_v a_o peaceable_a and_o quiet_a habitation_n see_v the_o note_n chap._n 9.6_o that_o god_n will_v so_o preserve_v it_o here_o in_o this_o world_n that_o the_o gate_n of_o hell_n shall_v never_o be_v able_a to_o prevail_v against_o it_o and_o that_o at_o last_o she_o shall_v be_v triumphant_o settle_v in_o a_o unchangeable_a estate_n of_o happiness_n in_o heaven_n the_o tabernacle_n of_o the_o earthly_a zion_n be_v remove_v lam._n 2.6_o he_o have_v violent_o take_v away_o his_o tabernacle_n as_o if_o it_o be_v of_o a_o garden_n it_o be_v in_o heaven_n only_o that_o god_n have_v promise_v his_o people_n a_o continue_a city_n ver._n 21._o but_o there_o the_o glorious_a lord_n will_v be_v unto_o we_o a_o place_n of_o broad_a river_n and_o stream_n etc._n etc._n as_o if_o the_o prophet_n have_v say_v though_o jerusalem_n be_v not_o compass_v about_o with_o any_o great_a river_n as_o babylon_n and_o niniveh_n and_o many_o other_o city_n be_v but_o have_v only_o a_o small_a brook_n or_o two_o for_o the_o water_v of_o it_o yet_o that_o shall_v be_v no_o hindrance_n to_o our_o preservation_n because_o the_o lord_n be_v with_o we_o and_o he_o wâ—ll_n be_v unto_o we_o instead_o of_o many_o such_o broad_a river_n and_o stream_n secure_v we_o so_o that_o no_o enemy_n shall_v come_v at_o we_o to_o hurt_v we_o see_v the_o note_n chap._n 26.1_o yea_o whereas_o such_o great_a river_n that_o be_v in_o some_o regard_n a_o great_a defence_n to_o city_n have_v yet_o this_o discommodity_n in_o they_o that_o thereby_o ship_n do_v usual_o
come_v in_o to_o besiege_v and_o batter_v those_o city_n it_o shall_v not_o be_v so_o with_o we_o because_o the_o lord_n will_v be_v such_o a_o river_n of_o defence_n about_o we_o wherein_o shall_v go_v no_o galley_n with_o â—ars_n neither_o shall_v gallant_a ship_n pass_v thereby_o that_o be_v no_o ship_n or_o galley_n great_a or_o small_a shall_v be_v able_a to_o break_v through_o to_o assail_v or_o hurt_v we_o see_v the_o note_n chap._n 8.6_o ver._n 22._o for_o the_o lord_n be_v our_o judge_n etc._n etc._n that_o be_v he_o have_v take_v we_o to_o be_v his_o peculiar_a covenant_n people_n and_o therefore_o as_o our_o supreme_a lord_n he_o will_v sure_o protect_v we_o and_o observable_a it_o be_v that_o look_v upon_o this_o as_o a_o sure_a ground_n of_o comfort_n he_o repeat_v it_o in_o a_o triumphant_a manner_n three_o several_a time_n the_o lord_n be_v our_o judge_n the_o lord_n be_v our_o lawgiver_n the_o lord_n be_v our_o king_n and_o then_o conclude_v he_o will_v save_v we_o that_o be_v as_o our_o sovereign_n he_o will_v safe_o guard_v we_o if_o we_o continue_v loyal_a to_o he_o and_o live_v in_o obedience_n to_o his_o law_n ver._n 23._o thy_o tackle_n be_v loose_v etc._n etc._n have_v say_v for_o 21._o that_o god_n will_v be_v as_o a_o broad_a river_n about_o jerusalem_n through_o which_o no_o ship_n or_o galley_n shall_v be_v able_a to_o pass_v to_o do_v they_o any_o mischief_n here_o now_o keep_v to_o the_o former_a metaphor_n he_o address_v his_o speech_n to_o the_o assyrian_a or_o in_o particular_a to_o sennacherib_n as_o to_o one_o that_o be_v come_v in_o some_o great_a galleon_n or_o with_o some_o huge_a navy_n of_o ship_n against_o jerusalem_n assure_v they_o that_o they_o shall_v be_v all_o certain_o shipwreck_a and_o destroy_v thy_o tackle_n be_v loose_v that_o be_v unfastened_a or_o break_v or_o read_v it_o as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o margin_n they_o have_v forsake_v thy_o tackle_n that_o be_v the_o mariner_n mind_v not_o thy_o tackle_n they_o can_v not_o well_o strengthen_v their_o mast_n they_o can_v not_o spread_v the_o sail_n that_o be_v the_o tackle_n being_n lose_v and_o break_a can_v neither_o keep_v up_o the_o mast_n steady_a and_o upright_a nor_o spread_v or_o turn_v the_o sail_n as_o occasion_v require_v the_o drift_n of_o all_o these_o expression_n be_v to_o make_v know_v to_o the_o assyrian_n that_o their_o condition_n shall_v be_v just_a like_o that_o of_o a_o ship_n when_o the_o mariner_n despair_v of_o safety_n do_v give_v over_o all_o care_n of_o order_v their_o tackle_n or_o where_o tackle_n and_o mast_n and_o sail_n be_v useless_a and_o break_a and_o so_o the_o ship_n must_v needs_o be_v drive_v up_o and_o down_o by_o the_o wind_n and_o wave_n till_o at_o last_o it_o be_v swallow_v up_o of_o the_o sea_n that_o be_v they_o shall_v be_v all_o certain_o break_v in_o piece_n and_o destroy_v then_o be_v the_o prey_n of_o a_o great_a spoil_n divide_v that_o be_v then_o shall_v the_o inhabitant_n of_o jerusalem_n go_v forth_o and_o seize_v upon_o the_o spoil_n of_o the_o assyrian_a camp_n even_o as_o when_o some_o great_a ship_n be_v cast_v away_o that_o be_v lade_v with_o rich_a commodity_n the_o people_n that_o dwell_v on_o the_o coast_n where_o this_o be_v do_v be_v wont_a to_o make_v a_o prey_n of_o all_o that_o by_o the_o sea_n be_v drive_v on_o shore_n and_o it_o be_v call_v a_o great_a spoil_n partly_o because_o of_o the_o multitude_n of_o they_o that_o be_v slay_v by_o the_o angel_n in_o the_o camp_n a_o hundred_o fourscore_o and_o five_o thousand_o 2_o king_n 19.35_o and_o partly_o because_o the_o assyrian_n have_v before_o that_o waste_a and_o plunder_v in_o a_o manner_n the_o whole_a land_n of_o judea_n the_o lame_a take_v the_o prey_n the_o most_o impotent_a among_o they_o shall_v be_v able_a to_o take_v the_o spoil_n there_o shall_v be_v no_o difficulty_n in_o it_o the_o enemy_n be_v all_o flee_v or_o lie_v dead_a before_o they_o see_v the_o note_n 2_o sam._n 5.6_o ver._n 24._o and_o the_o inhabitant_n shall_v not_o say_v i_o be_o sick_a etc._n etc._n that_o be_v none_o of_o the_o inhabitant_n of_o jerusalem_n shall_v have_v the_o least_o cause_n to_o complain_v of_o any_o sickness_n or_o weakness_n which_o the_o siege_n or_o the_o invasion_n of_o sennacherib_n have_v bring_v upon_o they_o or_o more_o general_o the_o inhabitant_n of_o jerusalem_n and_o under_o this_o type_n all_o the_o member_n of_o god_n church_n be_v intend_v shall_v through_o god_n favour_n live_v in_o a_o prosperous_a and_o comfortable_a condition_n free_a from_o all_o thing_n hurtful_a to_o they_o yet_o i_o know_v many_o understand_v it_o as_o speak_v with_o respect_n to_o that_o which_o be_v say_v in_o the_o forego_n verse_n that_o the_o inhabitant_n of_o jerusalem_n shall_v run_v out_o with_o all_o alacrity_n to_o seize_v upon_o the_o prey_n in_o the_o assyrian_a camp_n no_o man_n shall_v withdraw_v himself_o from_o go_v forth_o under_o a_o pretence_n of_o be_v sick_a or_o weak_a the_o people_n that_o dwell_v therein_o shall_v be_v forgive_v their_o iniquity_n and_o so_o god_n be_v reconcile_v to_o they_o all_o shall_v be_v well_o with_o they_o god_n will_v proceed_v no_o more_o in_o a_o way_n of_o wrath_n and_o vengeance_n against_o they_o chap._n xxxiv_o verse_n 1._o come_v near_o etc._n etc._n this_o chapter_n seem_v to_o be_v a_o prophecy_n of_o the_o dreadful_a vengeance_n which_o god_n will_v execute_v upon_o all_o the_o enemy_n of_o his_o church_n and_o people_n among_o who_o for_o 5._o the_o edomite_n be_v particular_o mention_v and_o according_o in_o the_o first_o word_n come_v near_o you_o nation_n to_o hear_v and_o hearken_v you_o people_n either_o these_o nation_n be_v summon_v to_o hear_v the_o judgement_n here_o denounce_v against_o they_o or_o else_o all_o nation_n be_v call_v upon_o to_o take_v notice_n with_o admiration_n in_o what_o a_o terrible_a manner_n he_o mean_v to_o proceed_v against_o the_o enemy_n of_o his_o people_n let_v the_o earth_n hear_v and_o all_o that_o be_v therein_o in_o the_o hebrew_n it_n be_v and_o the_o fullness_n thereof_o for_o which_o see_v the_o note_n psal_n 24.1_o the_o world_n and_o all_o thing_n that_o come_v forth_o of_o it_o see_v the_o note_n chap._n 1.2_o and_o deut._n 32.1_o ver._n 2._o for_o the_o indignation_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v upon_o all_o nation_n and_o his_o fury_n upon_o all_o their_o army_n etc._n etc._n that_o be_v it_o will_v certain_o fall_v upon_o they_o see_v the_o forego_n note_n he_o have_v utter_o destroy_v they_o he_o have_v deliver_v they_o to_o the_o slaughter_n that_o be_v it_o shall_v as_o certain_o so_o be_v as_o if_o it_o be_v do_v already_o the_o decree_n and_o sentence_n be_v go_v out_o against_o they_o ver._n 3._o their_o slain_n also_o shall_v be_v cast_v out_o etc._n etc._n to_o wit_n in_o away_o of_o detestation_n and_o there_o leave_v like_o the_o carcase_n of_o beast_n to_o rot_v above_o ground_n without_o burial_n or_o there_o shall_v be_v such_o multitude_n slay_v that_o those_o that_o be_v leave_v alive_a shall_v not_o be_v able_a to_o undertake_v the_o burial_n of_o they_o and_o their_o stink_n shall_v come_v up_o out_o of_o their_o carcase_n that_o be_v it_o shall_v ascend_v up_o and_o inâ—ect_v the_o air_n and_o the_o mountain_n shall_v be_v melt_v with_o their_o blood_n that_o be_v blood_n shall_v run_v down_o from_o the_o mountain_n as_o if_o the_o very_a mountain_n be_v melt_v into_o blood_n it_o be_v a_o hyperbolical_a expression_n whereby_o be_v hint_v 1._o that_o even_o the_o mountain_n shall_v not_o save_v those_o that_o flee_v thither_o for_o shelter_n 2._o that_o abundance_n of_o blood_n shall_v be_v shed_v there_o and_o 3._o that_o thus_o it_o shall_v be_v with_o the_o mountain_n as_o it_o be_v out_o of_o fear_n of_o god_n wrath_n see_v the_o like_a expression_n psal_n 97.5_o and_o amos_n 9.13_o ver._n 4._o and_o all_o the_o host_n of_o heaven_n etc._n etc._n see_v the_o note_n gen._n 2.1_o shall_v be_v dissolve_v that_o be_v they_o shall_v melt_v and_o wither_v away_o but_o the_o meaning_n be_v that_o by_o reason_n of_o the_o dreadfulness_n of_o god_n judgement_n then_o inflict_v on_o the_o enemy_n of_o god_n people_n it_o shall_v be_v with_o they_o through_o extreme_a anguish_n and_o fear_n as_o if_o there_o be_v no_o such_o light_n in_o the_o heaven_n see_v the_o note_n chap._n 13.10_o 13._o as_o if_o they_o apprehend_v the_o whole_a frame_n of_o heaven_n will_v break_v in_o piece_n and_o fall_v upon_o their_o head_n and_o indeed_o it_o be_v usual_a with_o the_o prophet_n to_o set_v forth_o extraordinary_a judgement_n after_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o terror_n of_o the_o last_o judgement_n when_o the_o whole_a fabric_n of_o heaven_n and_o earth_n shall_v be_v
dissolve_v as_o we_o find_v it_o foretell_v mat._n 24.29_o and_o 2_o pet._n 3.10_o and_o the_o heaven_n shall_v be_v roll_v together_o as_o a_o scroll_n that_o be_v they_o shall_v seem_v to_o pass_v away_o so_o that_o the_o light_n therein_o shall_v be_v no_o more_o see_v than_o the_o write_n in_o a_o parchment-scrole_n can_v be_v see_v when_o it_o be_v roll_v up_o together_o and_o see_v the_o note_n psal_n 102.26_o and_o all_o their_o host_n shall_v fall_v down_o as_o the_o leaf_n fall_v off_o from_o the_o vine_n and_o as_o a_o fall_a fig_n from_o the_o figtree_n to_o wit_n when_o they_o be_v wither_v and_o so_o be_v easy_o blow_v down_o ver._n 5._o for_o my_o sword_n shall_v be_v bathe_v in_o heaven_n etc._n etc._n that_o be_v in_o heaven_n it_o be_v decree_v that_o my_o sword_n shall_v be_v bathe_v with_o the_o blood_n of_o my_o enemy_n see_v the_o note_n above_o ver_fw-la 2._o and_o psal_n 119.89_o or_o the_o meaning_n may_v be_v that_o god_n from_o heaven_n will_v cause_v a_o sword_n to_o be_v draw_v against_o they_o that_o shall_v be_v bathe_v in_o their_o blood_n according_a to_o that_o of_o the_o apostle_n the_o wrath_n of_o god_n be_v reveal_v from_o heaven_n against_o all_o ungodliness_n rom._n 1.18_o behold_v it_o shall_v come_v down_o upon_o idumea_n that_o be_v upon_o the_o edomite_n and_o all_o the_o church_n deadly_a enemy_n for_o these_o be_v particular_o name_v only_o because_o they_o be_v always_o most_o bitter_a enemy_n to_o the_o jew_n and_o their_o country_n border_v upon_o judea_n and_o upon_o the_o people_n of_o my_o curse_n that_o be_v even_o upon_o this_o people_n who_o i_o have_v accurse_v or_o and_o upon_o all_o other_o people_n who_o i_o have_v destine_v to_o destruction_n to_o judgement_n that_o be_v in_o a_o way_n of_o take_v vengeance_n on_o they_o ver._n 6._o the_o sword_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v fill_v with_o blood_n it_o be_v make_v fat_a with_o fatness_n etc._n etc._n that_o be_v it_o shall_v be_v fill_v with_o blood_n etc._n etc._n to_o wit_n by_o reason_n of_o the_o multitude_n of_o they_o that_o shall_v be_v slay_v and_o devour_v thereby_o and_o their_o blood_n and_o fat_a be_v express_o name_v in_o allusion_n to_o their_o sacrifice_n where_o the_o blood_n and_o the_o fat_a be_v still_o offer_v and_o upon_o the_o same_o respect_n be_v that_o next_o expression_n use_v and_o with_o the_o blood_n of_o lamb_n and_o goat_n with_o the_o fat_a of_o kidney_n of_o ram_n where_o he_o term_v those_o that_o be_v to_o be_v slay_v lamb_n and_o goat_n and_o ram_n to_o imply_v that_o the_o slaughter_v of_o they_o shall_v be_v to_o they_o as_o a_o sweet_a smell_a sacrifice_n acceptable_a to_o god_n see_v the_o note_n exod._n 32.29_o only_o i_o conceive_v that_o by_o these_o lesser_a sort_n of_o sacrifice_n the_o inferior_a and_o common_a sort_n of_o people_n be_v mean_v of_o several_a age_n and_o condition_n young_a and_o old_a the_o poor_a and_o rich_a sort_n for_o the_o lord_n have_v a_o sacrifice_n in_o bozrah_n which_o be_v then_o the_o metropolis_n of_o idumea_n and_o a_o great_a slaughter_n in_o the_o land_n of_o idumea_n that_o be_v he_o have_v determine_v to_o keep_v a_o solemn_a festival-day_n there_o which_o be_v say_v because_o on_o such_o day_n they_o use_v to_o offer_v a_o multitude_n of_o sacrifice_n 1_o king_n 8.63_o ver._n 7._o and_o the_o unicorn_n shall_v come_v down_o with_o they_o and_o the_o bullock_n with_o the_o bull_n etc._n etc._n that_o be_v together_o with_o the_o inferior_a sort_n of_o people_n of_o who_o he_o have_v speak_v in_o the_o forego_n verse_n their_o great_a and_o strong_a and_o mighty_a one_o their_o prince_n and_o noble_n captain_n and_o man_n of_o war_n fierce_a cruel_a untameable_a man_n shall_v be_v knock_v down_o and_o slay_v and_o observable_a it_o be_v that_o among_o these_o great_a sort_n of_o cattle_n appoint_v for_o sacrifice_n he_o mention_n unicorn_n that_o never_o use_v to_o be_v sacrifice_v purposely_o to_o hint_n unto_o we_o that_o what_o he_o speak_v here_o of_o sacrifice_n be_v to_o be_v understand_v figurative_o and_o their_o land_n shall_v be_v soak_v with_o blood_n and_o their_o dust_n make_v fatness_n that_o be_v their_o land_n even_o the_o dry_a part_n of_o it_o shall_v be_v batten_v as_o with_o dung_n by_o their_o blood_n and_o the_o fat_a of_o their_o carcase_n ver._n 8._o for_o it_o be_v the_o day_n of_o the_o lord_n vengeance_n and_o the_o year_n of_o recompense_n for_o the_o controversy_n of_o zion_n that_o be_v it_o be_v the_o set_a time_n which_o god_n have_v appoint_v for_o take_v vengeance_n on_o those_o his_o enemy_n and_o for_o recompense_v abundant_o into_o their_o bosom_n all_o the_o wrong_n they_o have_v do_v to_o his_o people_n for_o by_o the_o controversy_n of_o zion_n here_o be_v mean_v the_o controversy_n which_o the_o jew_n have_v with_o the_o edomite_n for_o the_o mischief_n they_o have_v often_o do_v they_o or_o the_o controversy_n which_o god_n will_v have_v with_o they_o on_o his_o people_n behalf_n ver._n 9_o and_o the_o stream_n thereof_o shall_v be_v turn_v into_o pitch_n and_o the_o dust_n thereof_o into_o brimstone_n and_o the_o land_n thereof_o shall_v become_v burn_a pitch_n that_o be_v the_o stream_n or_o the_o land_n of_o bozrah_n or_o idumea_n in_o this_o rhetorical_a description_n of_o the_o devastation_n of_o this_o country_n there_o be_v certain_o a_o allusion_n as_o often_o elsewhere_o to_o the_o destruction_n of_o sodom_n and_o gomorrha_n see_v the_o note_n chap._n 13.19_o and_o deut._n 29.23_o and_o the_o meaning_n seem_v to_o be_v either_o 1._o that_o their_o city_n be_v set_v on_o fire_n shall_v burn_v like_o pitch_n and_o brimstone_n or_o 2._o that_o the_o land_n shall_v be_v leave_v desolate_a the_o inhabitant_n and_o all_o therein_o be_v as_o it_o be_v burn_v up_o that_o be_v utter_o consume_v and_o destroy_v see_v obad._n 1.8_o or_o 3._o that_o their_o whole_a country_n even_o the_o most_o fruitful_a and_o best_a water_a place_n thereof_o shall_v be_v dry_a and_o parch_a as_o if_o it_o be_v all_o pitch_n and_o brimstone_n or_o burn_v up_o with_o shower_n of_o fire_n and_o brimstone_n as_o sodom_n and_o gomorrha_n be_v see_v the_o note_n job_n 18.15_o 16._o ver._n 10._o it_o shall_v not_o be_v quench_v night_n nor_o day_n etc._n etc._n that_o be_v the_o burn_a of_o this_o land_n shall_v not_o be_v quench_v it_o be_v a_o hyperbolical_a expression_n signify_v that_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n shall_v continual_o burn_v against_o they_o like_o a_o unquenchable_a fire_n the_o smoke_n thereof_o shall_v go_v up_o for_o ever_o that_o be_v continual_o for_o a_o long_a time_n from_o generation_n to_o generation_n it_o shall_v lie_v waste_n that_o be_v for_o many_o generation_n none_o shall_v pass_v through_o it_o for_o ever_o and_o ever_o that_o be_v it_o shall_v be_v no_o more_o inhabit_v but_o shall_v be_v desolate_a for_o ever_o ver._n 11._o but_o the_o cormorant_n or_o the_o pelican_n and_o the_o bittern_n shall_v possess_v it_o the_o owl_n also_o and_o the_o raven_n shall_v dwell_v in_o it_o etc._n etc._n see_v the_o note_n chap._n 14._o 23._o and_o psal_n 102.6_o and_o he_o shall_v stretch_v out_o upon_o it_o the_o line_n of_o confusion_n and_o the_o stone_n of_o emptiness_n that_o be_v the_o plummet_n or_o level_v of_o emptiness_n the_o ground_n of_o which_o expression_n be_v that_o in_o those_o time_n they_o use_v to_o hang_v a_o stone_n upon_o the_o line_n of_o the_o level_n as_o we_o now_o do_v a_o plummet_n of_o lead_n the_o meaning_n be_v either_o 1_o that_o god_n will_v order_v it_o so_o that_o it_o shall_v never_o be_v build_v again_o they_o that_o shall_v undertake_v it_o shall_v find_v the_o issue_n of_o their_o labour_n to_o be_v nothing_o but_o confusion_n and_o emptiness_n according_a to_o that_o of_o the_o prophet_n mal._n 1.4_o whereas_o edom_n say_v we_o be_v impoverish_v but_o we_o will_v return_v and_o build_v the_o desolate_a place_n thus_o say_v the_o lord_n of_o host_n they_o shall_v build_v but_o i_o will_v throw_v down_o or_o 2._o that_o god_n will_v lay_v their_o whole_a land_n utter_o waste_v and_o desolate_a the_o expression_n here_o use_v of_o do_v this_o by_o line_n and_o level_a be_v take_v from_o workman_n either_o that_o be_v to_o pull_v down_o some_o part_n of_o a_o building_n be_v wont_a by_o line_n and_o level_a to_o mark_v out_o how_o far_o it_o must_v be_v pull_v down_o or_o else_o that_o have_v quite_o pull_v down_o a_o building_n do_v use_v those_o instrument_n to_o see_v the_o ground_n be_v lay_v level_a but_o see_v the_o note_n 2_o king_n 21.13_o ver._n 12._o they_o shall_v call_v the_o noble_n thereof_o to_o the_o kingdom_n etc._n etc._n that_o be_v they_o that_o be_v leave_v of_o the_o edomite_n shall_v
invite_v the_o noble_n or_o look_v out_o for_o some_o of_o the_o noble_n to_o take_v the_o kingly_a government_n upon_o they_o that_o so_o they_o may_v be_v order_v and_o defend_v by_o they_o but_o none_o shall_v be_v there_o that_o be_v there_o shall_v be_v none_o of_o their_o noble_n to_o be_v find_v as_o be_v all_o destroy_v or_o at_o least_o none_o that_o will_v undertake_v the_o government_n see_v the_o note_n chap._n 3.6_o 7._o and_o all_o her_o prince_n shall_v be_v nothing_o that_o be_v they_o shall_v be_v all_o find_v to_o be_v slay_v and_o destroy_v or_o so_o poor_a and_o contemptible_a that_o they_o shall_v be_v find_v as_o nothing_o for_o the_o undertake_n of_o such_o a_o dignity_n and_o thus_o the_o prophet_n do_v covert_o deride_v their_o former_a vaunt_a in_o the_o glory_n of_o their_o kingdom_n tell_v they_o that_o now_o they_o shall_v have_v a_o kingdom_n without_o a_o king_n ver._n 13._o and_o thorn_n shall_v come_v up_o in_o her_o palace_n nettle_n and_o bramble_n in_o the_o fortress_n thereof_o etc._n etc._n see_v the_o note_n chap._n 32.13_o 14._o and_o it_o shall_v be_v a_o habitation_n of_o dragon_n see_v the_o note_n job_n 30.29_o and_o a_o court_n for_o owl_n or_o ostrich_n to_o wit_n where_o their_o prince_n have_v wont_a to_o keep_v their_o court_n see_v the_o note_n chap._n 13.21_o 22._o ver._n 14._o the_o wild_a beast_n of_o the_o desert_n shall_v also_o meet_v with_o the_o wild_a beast_n of_o the_o island_n and_o the_o satyr_n shall_v cry_v to_o his_o fellow_n etc._n etc._n see_v the_o note_n chap._n 13.21_o 22._o the_o shrich-owl_n also_o shall_v rest_v there_o and_o find_v for_o herself_o a_o place_n of_o rest_n to_o wit_n because_o there_o shall_v be_v no_o body_n there_o to_o disturb_v she_o ver._n 15._o there_o shall_v the_o great_a owl_n make_v her_o nest_n and_o lay_v and_o hatch_v and_o gather_v etc._n etc._n that_o be_v her_o young_a one_o under_o her_o shadow_n that_o be_v say_v some_o under_o the_o shadow_n of_o those_o ruin_n where_o she_o have_v make_v her_o nest_n or_o rather_o under_o the_o shadow_n of_o her_o wing_n all_o which_o import_v that_o these_o creature_n shall_v have_v their_o settle_a abode_n there_o and_o consequent_o that_o this_o desolation_n of_o idumea_n shall_v continue_v for_o a_o long_a time_n ver._n 16._o seek_v you_o out_o of_o the_o book_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o read_v etc._n etc._n some_o understand_v this_o of_o the_o book_n of_o god_n law_n wherein_o it_o be_v often_o say_v how_o tender_o careful_a god_n will_v be_v of_o his_o people_n and_o how_o sure_o and_o severe_o he_o will_v punish_v their_o enemy_n and_o so_o they_o take_v this_o to_o be_v all_o one_o as_o if_o the_o prophet_n have_v say_v observe_v whether_o god_n have_v not_o there_o threaten_v that_o such_o desolation_n shall_v come_v upon_o the_o wicked_a enemy_n of_o his_o people_n as_o i_o have_v foretell_v again_o other_o understand_v it_o of_o the_o whole_a scripture_n then_o write_v and_o that_o because_o there_o be_v many_o prophecy_n therein_o concern_v the_o destruction_n of_o the_o edomite_n see_v numb_a 24.18_o psal_n 137.7_o amos_n 1.11_o 12._o but_o now_o the_o most_o of_o expositor_n and_o upon_o better_a ground_n do_v understand_v it_o of_o the_o book_n of_o the_o prophet_n or_o rather_o particular_o of_o the_o prophecy_n of_o isaiah_n which_o he_o write_v by_o the_o guidance_n of_o god_n spirit_n as_o if_o it_o have_v be_v say_v when_o the_o time_n shall_v come_v of_o which_o i_o have_v now_o speak_v take_v the_o book_n of_o the_o prophet_n and_o read_v the_o relation_n of_o this_o which_o i_o now_o prophecy_n and_o you_o shall_v find_v that_o every_o thing_n will_v exact_o come_v to_o pass_v which_o i_o have_v now_o foretell_v not_o one_o of_o these_o shall_v fail_v that_o be_v no_o one_o of_o these_o beast_n and_o fowl_n before_o mention_v none_o shall_v want_v her_o mate_n which_o imply_v that_o they_o shall_v breed_v and_o fill_v the_o land_n for_o my_o mouth_n it_o have_v command_v as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v i_o have_v command_v my_o prophet_n to_o foretell_v this_o or_o i_o have_v order_v it_o to_o be_v do_v and_o then_o speak_v in_o his_o own_o person_n he_o add_v and_o his_o spirit_n it_o have_v gather_v they_o that_o be_v god_n according_a to_o what_o he_o foretell_v have_v by_o a_o secret_a instinct_n or_o by_o his_o almighty_a power_n and_o word_n of_o command_n gather_v these_o creature_n together_o ver._n 17._o and_o he_o have_v cast_v the_o lot_n for_o they_o etc._n etc._n that_o be_v the_o wild_a beast_n and_o fowl_n before_o mention_v god_n have_v give_v they_o the_o land_n of_o iduâ—â—a_n for_o their_o settle_a habitation_n and_o they_o shall_v enjoy_v it_o without_o disturbance_n as_o man_n do_v a_o inheritance_n that_o be_v by_o lot_n assign_v to_o they_o and_o his_o hand_n have_v divide_v it_o unto_o they_o by_o line_n that_o be_v to_o each_o one_o their_o several_a portion_n see_v the_o note_n psal_n 16.5_o 6._o they_o shall_v possess_v it_o for_o ever_o from_o generation_n to_o generation_n shall_v they_o dwell_v therein_o see_v the_o note_n before_o ver_fw-la 10._o chap._n xxxv_o verse_n 1._o the_o wilderness_n and_o the_o solitary_a place_n shall_v be_v glad_a for_o they_o etc._n etc._n that_o be_v for_o the_o destruction_n of_o the_o enemy_n of_o god_n people_n relate_v in_o the_o forego_n chapter_n and_o conseqent_o for_o the_o deliverance_n of_o his_o people_n thereby_o and_o the_o same_o be_v intend_v in_o the_o follow_a clause_n and_o the_o desert_n shall_v rejoice_v and_o blossom_n as_o the_o rose_n but_o now_o whereas_o some_o will_v have_v the_o meaning_n to_o be_v that_o the_o very_a desert_n in_o judea_n shall_v rejoice_v at_o this_o so_o great_a a_o mercy_n as_o if_o the_o prophet_n have_v say_v that_o the_o very_a senseless_a creature_n shall_v triumph_v for_o this_o see_v the_o note_n psal_n 65.12_o i_o rather_o think_v that_o by_o the_o wilderness_n the_o solitary_a place_n and_o the_o desert_n be_v mean_v the_o land_n of_o judea_n which_o be_v by_o sennacherib_n lay_v waste_v like_o a_o desert_n see_v the_o note_n chap._n 33.9_o and_o much_o more_o afterward_o when_o the_o jew_n be_v carry_v captive_a into_o babylon_n and_o consequent_o that_o the_o promise_n here_o make_v that_o this_o wilderness_n and_o desert_n shall_v be_v glad_a and_o rejoice_v must_v be_v understand_v of_o the_o flourish_a and_o joyful_a condition_n whereinto_o this_o land_n shall_v be_v bring_v when_o the_o assyrian_n first_o and_o the_o babylonian_n afterward_o shall_v be_v destroy_v only_o we_o must_v know_v that_o under_o this_o type_n a_o great_a mercy_n be_v promise_v to_o wit_n that_o the_o church_n both_o of_o jew_n and_o gentile_n under_o christ_n that_o be_v in_o their_o natural_a estate_n as_o a_o dry_a and_o barren_a wilderness_n void_a of_o all_o goodness_n and_o grace_n shall_v be_v bring_v into_o a_o bless_a flourish_a and_o joyful_a condition_n spiritual_o and_o initial_o in_o this_o life_n but_o perfect_o hereafter_o in_o heaven_n see_v the_o note_n chap._n 32.15_o 16._o and_o thus_o even_o the_o edomite_n that_o be_v threaten_v in_o the_o forego_n chapter_n to_o be_v turn_v into_o a_o wilderness_n be_v a_o part_n of_o that_o desert_n that_o shall_v thus_o triumph_v in_o christ_n vanquish_a of_o their_o spiritual_a enemy_n to_o be_v sure_a many_o expositor_n hold_v that_o in_o this_o mystical_a sense_n the_o gentile_n be_v principal_o if_o not_o sole_o intend_v however_o ever_o even_o in_o this_o promise_n may_v be_v include_v also_o that_o when_o christ_n shall_v destroy_v the_o enemy_n of_o his_o church_n she_o that_o be_v under_o those_o persecution_n lay_v waste_v as_o a_o desert_n shall_v then_o be_v bring_v into_o a_o flourish_a and_o triumphant_a condition_n ver._n 2._o it_o shall_v blossom_v abundant_o and_o rejoice_v even_o with_o joy_n and_o sing_v etc._n etc._n that_o be_v the_o wilderness_n before_o mention_v see_v the_o forego_n note_n the_o glory_n of_o lebanon_n shall_v be_v give_v to_o it_o the_o excellency_n of_o carmel_n and_o sharon_n they_o that_o understand_v this_o of_o the_o very_a desert_n of_o judea_n say_v that_o hereby_o be_v show_v how_o they_o shall_v rejoice_v and_o sing_v to_o wit_n by_o become_v as_o glorious_o fruitful_a as_o the_o most_o fruitful_a place_n of_o the_o land_n which_o then_o must_v needs_o be_v take_v hyperbolical_o but_o now_o understand_v it_o of_o the_o church_n under_o christ_n this_o expression_n may_v be_v intend_v to_o set_v forth_o both_o her_o exceed_a great_a glory_n in_o general_n and_o more_o particular_o that_o all_o the_o glory_n and_o glorious_a privilege_n which_o the_o church_n of_o the_o jew_n former_o enjoy_v shall_v be_v transfer_v upon_o she_o as_o namely_o those_o mention_v by_o the_o apostle_n rom._n 9.4_o the_o
adoption_n and_o the_o glory_n and_o the_o covenant_n etc._n etc._n they_o shall_v see_v the_o glory_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o the_o excellency_n of_o our_o god_n that_o be_v the_o wilderness_n and_o desert_n before_o mention_v or_o the_o faithful_a people_n of_o god_n that_o be_v before_o as_o a_o desert_n and_o wilderness_n some_o understand_v this_o also_o as_o that_o before_o as_o speak_v in_o a_o hyperbolical_a way_n of_o the_o desert_n themselves_o but_o it_o be_v rather_o mean_v of_o god_n people_n to_o wit_n that_o in_o god_n destroy_v their_o enemy_n and_o deliver_v they_o when_o they_o be_v in_o such_o a_o forlon_fw-mi condition_n they_o shall_v through_o faith_n experimental_o see_v and_o own_v the_o glorious_a power_n and_o other_o excellency_n of_o god_n as_o clear_o discover_v to_o they_o see_v the_o forego_n note_v and_o observable_a it_o be_v with_o what_o joy_n the_o prophet_n express_v this_o as_o with_o respect_n to_o their_o peculiar_a interest_n in_o god_n and_o the_o excellency_n of_o our_o god_n but_o now_o if_o we_o understand_v this_o of_o the_o church_n under_o christ_n then_o by_o these_o word_n they_o shall_v see_v the_o glory_n of_o the_o lord_n etc._n etc._n may_v be_v mean_v that_o they_o even_o the_o blind_a gentile_n also_o with_o the_o rest_n shall_v see_v and_o acknowledge_v both_o the_o glory_n of_o christ_n person_n according_a to_o that_o john_n 1.14_o and_o we_o behold_v his_o glory_n as_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o only_o beget_v of_o the_o father_n and_o likewise_o of_o that_o great_a work_n of_o redemption_n which_o he_o come_v to_o perform_v ver._n 3._o strengthen_v you_o the_o weak_a hand_n and_o confirm_v the_o feeble_a knee_n see_v the_o note_n job_n 4.3_o have_v tell_v they_o how_o god_n will_v destroy_v his_o people_n enemy_n and_o deliver_v they_o this_o be_v add_v to_o encourage_v they_o hereupon_o against_o all_o base_a incredulous_a fear_n and_o it_o may_v be_v take_v as_o speak_v either_o to_o the_o prophet_n in_o those_o time_n that_o they_o shall_v cheer_v up_o the_o people_n who_o heart_n be_v ready_a to_o sink_v for_o fear_n of_o their_o enemy_n and_o to_o the_o teacher_n in_o the_o church_n in_o gospel-time_n that_o they_o shall_v comfort_v afflict_v tremble_a conscience_n or_o else_o to_o the_o faithful_a people_n themselves_o that_o they_o shall_v hearten_v one_o another_o or_o cheer_v up_o their_o own_o fearful_a heart_n and_o indeed_o in_o this_o last_o sense_n the_o apostle_n seem_v to_o apply_v these_o word_n heb._n 12.12_o wherefore_o lift_v up_o the_o hand_n which_o hang_v down_o and_o the_o feeble_a knee_n ver._n 4._o say_v to_o they_o that_o be_v of_o a_o fearful_a heart_n be_v you_o strong_a fear_v not_o etc._n etc._n that_o be_v as_o some_o will_v have_v it_o say_v so_o to_o your_o own_o faint_a heart_n but_o for_o this_o see_v the_o forego_n note_v behold_v your_o god_n will_v come_v with_o vengeance_n as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v however_o your_o enemy_n deride_v you_o for_o your_o confidence_n in_o your_o god_n yet_o your_o god_n will_v sure_o come_v to_o take_v vengeance_n on_o your_o enemy_n to_o wit_n the_o assyrian_n or_o babylonian_n even_o god_n with_o a_o recompense_n see_v the_o note_n chap._n 34.8_o he_o will_v come_v and_o save_v you_o that_o be_v say_v some_o he_o will_v not_o save_v you_o from_o the_o assyrian_n by_o the_o ethiopian_n as_o you_o expect_v but_o by_o his_o own_o immediate_a hand_n from_o heaven_n but_o now_o refer_v this_o to_o the_o day_n of_o the_o gospel_n there_o be_v more_o imply_v in_o these_o word_n for_o behold_v your_o god_n will_v come_v with_o vengeance_n etc._n etc._n may_v be_v understand_v not_o only_o of_o christ_n take_v vengeance_n on_o those_o that_o persecute_v and_o oppress_v his_o church_n and_o people_n but_o also_o of_o his_o first_o come_v into_o the_o world_n for_o the_o redemption_n of_o his_o people_n that_o he_o may_v vanquish_v and_o be_v avenge_v on_o their_o spiritual_a enemy_n sin_n satan_n death_n and_o hell_n that_o so_o his_o people_n be_v deliver_v out_o of_o the_o hand_n of_o these_o their_o enemy_n may_v serve_v he_o without_o fear_n luke_n 1.74_o see_v the_o note_n chap_n 9.4_o and_o see_v also_o 1_o john_n 3.8_o eph._n 4.8_o and_o col._n 2.15_o and_o as_o this_o have_v respect_n to_o the_o gentile_n there_o be_v a_o special_a emphasis_n in_o those_o word_n behold_v your_o god_n will_v come_v with_o vengeance_n as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v he_o that_o will_v be_v now_o your_o god_n as_o well_o as_o we_o he_o will_v come_v and_o save_v you_o that_o be_v even_o he_o himself_o in_o his_o own_o person_n ver._n 5._o then_o the_o eye_n of_o the_o blind_a shall_v be_v open_v and_o the_o ear_n of_o the_o deaf_a shall_v be_v unstop_v how_o this_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v of_o the_o holy_a change_n that_o shall_v be_v wrought_v in_o the_o jew_n after_o the_o vengeance_n execute_v upon_o the_o assyrian_n or_o the_o babylonian_n and_o the_o deliverance_n of_o god_n people_n that_o follow_v thereupon_o see_v the_o forego_n note_n chap._n 29.18_o and_o 32.3_o but_o questionless_a under_o this_o type_n there_o be_v a_o prophecy_n couch_v of_o the_o miraculous_a cure_n that_o christ_n shall_v work_v and_o therefore_o we_o find_v that_o the_o accomplishment_n of_o this_o be_v allege_v by_o our_o saviour_n as_o a_o clear_a proof_n that_o he_o be_v the_o promise_a messiah_n matth._n 11.4_o 5._o go_v and_o show_v john_n again_o those_o thing_n which_o you_o do_v hear_v and_o see_v the_o blind_a receive_v their_o sight_n and_o the_o lame_a walk_n etc._n etc._n and_o likewise_o of_o that_o great_a wonder_n he_o shall_v work_v in_o cure_v those_o that_o be_v spiritual_o blind_a and_o deaf_a by_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o indeed_o christ_n miraculous_a cure_n upon_o the_o body_n of_o man_n be_v but_o pledge_n of_o the_o spiritual_a cure_n which_o christ_n be_v come_v to_o work_v upon_o the_o soul_n of_o believer_n ver._n 6._o then_o shall_v the_o lame_a man_n leap_v as_o a_o hart_n and_o the_o tongue_n of_o the_o dumb_a sing_v etc._n etc._n to_o wit_n for_o joy_n this_o may_v be_v understand_v as_o hyperbolical_o speak_v of_o the_o joy_n that_o will_v be_v among_o the_o jew_n upon_o the_o slaughter_n make_v in_o the_o assyrian_a army_n or_o upon_o their_o return_n out_o of_o babylon_n but_o withal_o under_o this_o type_n be_v foretell_v the_o miraculous_a cure_n of_o christ_n the_o punctual_a accomplishment_n whereof_o we_o find_v in_o the_o cripple_n leap_v when_o he_o be_v cure_v of_o his_o lameness_n act._n 3.8_o and_o with_o all_o the_o spiritual_a cure_n that_o shall_v be_v wrought_v upon_o man_n by_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o gospel_n to_o wit_n that_o they_o that_o be_v before_o cripple_v and_o lame_a for_o do_v any_o thing_n that_o be_v true_o good_a shall_v with_o all_o cheerfulness_n run_v in_o the_o way_n of_o god_n commandment_n and_o that_o those_o that_o be_v before_o dumb_a for_o speak_v of_o spiritual_a and_o heavenly_a thing_n shall_v discourse_v free_o of_o such_o thing_n and_o glad_o sing_v forth_o the_o praise_n of_o god_n for_o this_o be_v add_v to_o show_v the_o reason_n of_o such_o exceed_a great_a joy_n in_o the_o wilderness_n shall_v water_n break_v out_o and_o stream_n in_o the_o desert_n that_o be_v judea_n that_o be_v as_o a_o wilderness_n shall_v become_v as_o a_o fruitful_a and_o well_o water_v land_n and_o that_o which_o be_v imply_v be_v that_o there_o shall_v be_v a_o bless_a and_o joyful_a change_n in_o their_o state_n and_o no_o want_n of_o any_o thing_n they_o can_v desire_v and_o then_o also_o under_o this_o type_n be_v signify_v how_o exceed_v fruitful_a and_o happy_a the_o state_n of_o the_o church_n shall_v be_v at_o the_o come_n of_o christ_n and_o that_o by_o the_o abundant_a pour_v forth_o of_o the_o gift_n and_o grace_n of_o god_n spirit_n upon_o they_o which_o we_o find_v often_o compare_v to_o stream_n of_o water_n in_o the_o scripture_n as_o joh._n 4.10_o etc._n etc._n and_o 7.38_o and_o may_v be_v here_o compare_v to_o water_n break_v forth_o in_o a_o wilderness_n as_o in_o allusion_n to_o the_o water_n that_o gush_v out_o of_o the_o rock_n which_o moses_n strike_v in_o the_o wilderness_n but_o for_o this_o see_v the_o note_n ver_fw-la 1_o 2._o and_o chap._n 12.3_o ver._n 7._o and_o the_o parch_a ground_n shall_v become_v a_o pool_n and_o the_o thirsty_a land_n spring_v of_o water_n etc._n etc._n see_v the_o forego_n note_v in_o the_o habitation_n of_o dragon_n who_o delight_n in_o desert_n and_o dry_a place_n where_o such_o lay_v shall_v be_v grass_n with_o reed_n and_o rush_n which_o always_o grow_v in_o moist_a and_o watery_a place_n job_n 8.11_o so_o that_o the_o meaning_n be_v that_o the_o most_o desolate_a and_o waste_a place_n
shall_v flourish_v again_o but_o now_o if_o we_o take_v this_o as_o a_o prediction_n of_o the_o bless_a change_n that_o shall_v be_v wrought_v among_o man_n in_o the_o day_n of_o the_o gospel_n the_o meaning_n seem_v to_o be_v that_o the_o most_o savage_a and_o brutish_a people_n man_n give_v up_o to_o all_o kind_n of_o vice_n no_o better_o indeed_o than_o den_n of_o devil_n shall_v be_v make_v temple_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n rich_o furnish_v with_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n spirit_n and_o abundant_a in_o good_a work_n ver._n 8._o and_o a_o highway_n shall_v be_v there_o and_o a_o way_n etc._n etc._n that_o be_v in_o this_o land_n of_o a_o wilderness_n become_v a_o fruitful_a well_o water_v land_n there_o shall_v be_v a_o highway_n that_o be_v a_o fair_a common-road-way_n for_o those_o that_o travel_n with_o beast_n and_o carriage_n and_o a_o way_n that_o be_v a_o small_a pathway_n for_o foot-passenger_n or_o a_o highway_n that_o be_v a_o causeway_n or_o castway_n as_o there_o use_v to_o be_v in_o watery_a country_n such_o as_o he_o have_v speak_v of_o in_o the_o forego_n verse_n and_o a_o way_n that_o be_v another_o ordinary_a way_n but_o that_o which_o the_o prophet_n intend_v hereby_o be_v either_o that_o the_o jew_n shall_v have_v a_o free_a and_o safe_a passage_n without_o encumbrance_n or_o molestation_n in_o their_o return_n from_o babylon_n to_o jerusalem_n or_o else_o rather_o that_o their_o country_n that_o have_v lie_v waste_n and_o desolate_a like_o a_o wilderness_n shall_v then_o be_v quiet_o and_o peaceable_o inhabit_v again_o whereas_o in_o wilderness_n and_o desert_n there_o be_v usual_o no_o path_n to_o be_v see_v it_o shall_v not_o be_v so_o with_o the_o people_n of_o god_n when_o god_n shall_v have_v wrought_v this_o happy_a change_n for_o they_o their_o way_n shall_v be_v keep_v fair_a and_o fit_a for_o all_o sort_n of_o traveller_n and_o shall_v not_o lie_v desolate_a as_o before_o see_v the_o note_n chap._n 33.8_o but_o be_v continual_o frequent_v with_o multitude_n that_o pass_v up_o and_o down_o in_o they_o they_o shall_v free_o travel_v from_o all_o part_n of_o the_o land_n to_o the_o temple_n and_o back_n again_o and_o so_o likewise_o to_o other_o place_n see_v the_o note_n chap._n 33_o 17._o and_o it_o shall_v be_v call_v the_o way_n of_o holiness_n to_o wit_n because_o the_o people_n that_o go_v up_o and_o down_o in_o it_o shall_v be_v a_o holy_a people_n a_o people_n that_o shall_v be_v much_o in_o frequent_v the_o temple_n god_n holy_a place_n and_o such_o as_o shall_v live_v as_o become_v those_o that_o be_v a_o holy_a people_n to_o the_o lord_n all_o which_o may_v be_v say_v too_o if_o we_o understand_v it_o of_o the_o way_n of_o the_o jew_n return_v from_o babylon_n to_o jerusalem_n the_o unclean_a shall_v not_o pass_v over_o it_o that_o be_v the_o land_n shall_v not_o be_v in_o the_o possession_n of_o impure_a infidel_n of_o foreign_a nation_n as_o former_o nor_o shall_v the_o people_n of_o god_n that_o be_v there_o be_v a_o sinful_a wicked_a people_n as_o former_o they_o have_v be_v he_o allude_v in_o this_o expression_n to_o that_o law_n that_o forbid_v the_o come_n of_o any_o person_n that_o be_v legal_o unclean_a into_o the_o temple_n but_o it_o shall_v be_v for_o those_o those_o holy_a one_o with_o respect_n to_o who_o it_o be_v before_o call_v the_o way_n of_o holiness_n those_o regenerate_v once_o upon_o who_o those_o spiritual_a cure_n shall_v be_v wrought_v mention_v before_o ver_fw-la 5_o 6._o i_o know_v these_o last_o word_n may_v be_v read_v as_o in_o the_o margin_n for_o he_o shall_v be_v with_o they_o and_o then_o the_o meaning_n be_v clear_a to_o wit_n that_o god_n will_v be_v with_o they_o as_o once_o he_o go_v along_o with_o the_o israelite_n in_o their_o travel_n through_o the_o wilderness_n to_o canaan_n exod._n 13.21_o to_o protect_v conduct_v and_o prosper_v they_o by_o which_o mean_v they_o shall_v be_v preserve_v in_o purity_n and_o holiness_n and_o thereupon_o it_o follow_v the_o wayfaring_a man_n though_o fool_n shall_v not_o err_v therein_o that_o be_v it_o shall_v be_v so_o plain_a so_o direct_a and_o easy_a a_o way_n that_o the_o simple_a that_o be_v such_o as_o solomon_n speak_v of_o that_o know_v not_o how_o to_o go_v to_o the_o city_n eccles_n 10.15_o see_v the_o note_n there_o shall_v not_o miss_v of_o it_o but_o now_o if_o we_o understand_v all_o this_o of_o the_o day_n of_o the_o gospel_n whereof_o the_o other_o be_v a_o type_n than_o the_o way_n here_o promise_v be_v christ_n john_n 14.6_o or_o the_o way_n prescribe_v in_o the_o gospel_n for_o poor_a sinner_n to_o attain_v that_o life_n and_o salvation_n which_o be_v tender_v in_o christ_n the_o way_n of_o faith_n and_o holiness_n of_o which_o therefore_o it_o be_v say_v that_o it_o shall_v be_v call_v the_o way_n of_o holiness_n because_o it_o be_v the_o way_n that_o lead_v to_o the_o holy_a of_o holies_n in_o heaven_n and_o because_o none_o go_v in_o that_o way_n but_o those_o that_o be_v sanctify_v and_o justify_v in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n and_o by_o the_o spirit_n of_o our_o god_n 1_o cor._n 6.11_o this_o way_n to_o life_n eternal_a be_v for_o those_o and_o no_o other_o for_o without_o holiness_n no_o man_n shall_v see_v god_n heb._n 12.14_o and_o then_o of_o this_o way_n it_o be_v say_v also_o that_o the_o wayfaring_a man_n though_o fool_n shall_v not_o err_v therein_o because_o it_o be_v so_o clear_o discover_v in_o the_o gospel_n that_o the_o simple_a that_o be_v need_v not_o miss_v the_o way_n unless_o they_o will_v wilful_o do_v it_o and_o because_o man_n be_v natural_o very_a fool_n before_o by_o the_o gospel_n they_o be_v bring_v in_o to_o christ_n tit._n 3.3_o but_o when_o they_o be_v once_o bring_v to_o believe_v in_o christ_n they_o be_v sure_a by_o the_o guidance_n of_o his_o spirit_n not_o so_o to_o err_v in_o their_o way_n though_o they_o be_v never_o so_o simple_a as_o to_o miss_v of_o life_n eternal_a ver._n 9_o no_o lion_n shall_v be_v there_o nor_o any_o ravenous_a beast_n shall_v go_v up_o thereon_o it_o shall_v not_o be_v find_v there_o etc._n etc._n the_o meaning_n be_v that_o in_o their_o return_n from_o babylon_n or_o in_o their_o pass_v up_o and_o down_o in_o their_o own_o land_n they_o shall_v not_o be_v annoy_v with_o any_o ravenous_a wild_a beast_n to_o wit_n such_o as_o he_o have_v threaten_v shall_v possess_v their_o land_n chap._n 34.13_o 14._o when_o it_o lay_v waste_v as_o a_o desert_n but_o here_o again_o under_o this_o type_n be_v mean_v that_o christ_n will_v secure_v and_o protect_v he_o in_o their_o way_n to_o heaven_n neither_o satan_n nor_o any_o other_o of_o their_o spiritual_a enemy_n shall_v make_v a_o prey_n of_o their_o soul_n neither_o shall_v their_o wicked_a enemy_n the_o instrument_n of_o satan_n be_v able_a to_o hurt_v they_o he_o will_v carry_v they_o on_o safe_o in_o their_o way_n till_o he_o have_v lodge_v they_o in_o heaven_n but_o the_o redeem_a shall_v walk_v there_o to_o wit_n the_o faithful_a jew_n who_o god_n shall_v deliver_v out_o of_o the_o hand_n of_o their_o enemy_n and_o so_o likewise_o those_o who_o christ_n shall_v redeem_v from_o the_o estate_n of_o sin_n and_o death_n ver._n 10._o and_o the_o ransom_v of_o the_o lord_n etc._n etc._n that_o be_v his_o redeemed_z once_o see_v the_o forego_n note_v shall_v return_v and_o come_v to_o zion_n that_o be_v from_o those_o place_n whither_o they_o have_v flee_v to_o hide_v and_o shelter_v themselves_o either_o within_o the_o land_n or_o in_o foreign_a part_n when_o the_o assyrian_a first_o invade_v the_o land_n hear_v of_o the_o destruction_n of_o the_o assyrian_a army_n they_o shall_v come_v back_o to_o jerusalem_n or_o to_o the_o temple_n in_o zion_n there_o to_o praise_n god_n for_o their_o deliverance_n or_o it_o may_v be_v mean_v as_o well_o of_o their_o return_n from_o the_o babylonian_a captivity_n and_o so_o the_o main_a intent_n of_o the_o word_n may_v be_v to_o signify_v that_o god_n have_v bring_v they_o out_o of_o babylon_n will_v not_o leave_v they_o till_o he_o have_v bring_v they_o safe_a to_o jerusalem_n with_o song_n and_o everlasting_a joy_n upon_o their_o head_n that_o be_v joy_n of_o long_a continuance_n such_o as_o haply_o be_v a_o refresh_n to_o those_o that_o be_v joy_v with_o it_o so_o long_o as_o they_o live_v or_o joy_n that_o shall_v be_v for_o ever_o remember_v in_o their_o anniversary_n festival_n but_o withal_o observable_a be_v this_o expression_n and_o everlasting_a joy_n upon_o their_o head_n for_o though_o by_o their_o head_n may_v be_v mean_v only_o the_o several_a person_n of_o god_n redeem_v one_o as_o usual_o elsewhere_o see_v the_o note_n job_n 29.3_o and_o prov._n 25.22_o
yet_o i_o rather_o think_v that_o here_o this_o expression_n be_v use_v to_o imply_v that_o their_o joy_n shall_v be_v discover_v in_o the_o cheerfulness_n of_o their_o countenance_n their_o go_v up_o and_o down_o with_o their_o head_n lift_v up_o and_o perhaps_o with_o crown_n and_o garland_n ever_o green_a upon_o their_o head_n they_o shall_v obtain_v joy_n and_o gladness_n and_o sorrow_n and_o sigh_v shall_v flee_v away_o that_o be_v their_o former_a grief_n and_o mourning_n shall_v vanish_v quite_o away_o as_o if_o they_o have_v never_o be_v but_o now_o most_o fit_o may_v all_o this_o be_v apply_v to_o that_o great_a work_n of_o our_o redemption_n by_o christ_n whereof_o those_o deliverance_n of_o the_o jew_n be_v type_n and_o shadow_n as_o namely_o that_o all_o christ_n redeem_v one_o turn_v from_o their_o sin_n shall_v first_o come_v in_o and_o join_v themselves_o to_o his_o church_n with_o exceed_v great_a joy_n yea_o with_o everlasting_a joy_n joy_v that_o shall_v overcome_v and_o swallow_v up_o all_o their_o sorrow_n and_o which_o no_o man_n shall_v ever_o be_v able_a to_o take_v from_o they_o joh._n 16.22_o and_o then_o again_o that_o christ_n have_v thus_o call_v they_o to_o himself_o will_v never_o leave_v they_o till_o he_o have_v lodge_v they_o in_o the_o heavenly_a jerusalem_n where_o indeed_o their_o joy_n shall_v be_v everlasting_a and_o without_o any_o mixture_n of_o sorrow_n rev._n 21.4_o chap._n xxxvi_o verse_n 1._o now_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v etc._n etc._n here_o the_o prophet_n insert_v a_o historical_a relation_n of_o sennacherib_n invade_v the_o land_n of_o judah_n and_o of_o the_o wonderful_a deliverance_n of_o jerusalem_n by_o god_n miraculous_a destroy_v the_o assyrian_a army_n and_o that_o purposely_o to_o show_v how_o exact_o all_o come_v to_o pass_v herein_o according_a to_o what_o he_o have_v long_o before_o foretell_v concern_v these_o thing_n as_o they_o be_v set_v down_o in_o the_o forego_n chapter_n of_o this_o his_o prophecy_n that_o so_o this_o may_v be_v a_o seal_n to_o confirm_v his_o prophetical_a office_n to_o the_o people_n and_o may_v let_v they_o see_v with_o what_o assurance_n they_o may_v expect_v that_o all_o other_o thing_n which_o he_o have_v foretell_v or_o shall_v foretell_v hereafter_o even_o those_o thing_n which_o concern_v christ_n and_o the_o day_n of_o the_o gospel_n shall_v certain_o also_o be_v accomplish_v in_o their_o season_n we_o have_v the_o very_a same_o relation_n almost_o word_n for_o word_n in_o 2_o king_n 18.13_o etc._n etc._n which_o make_v it_o very_o probable_a that_o this_o part_n of_o that_o history_n be_v compose_v by_o isaiah_n and_o the_o chief_a thing_n requisite_a to_o be_v know_v for_o the_o understanding_n thereof_o may_v be_v find_v in_o the_o note_n there_o or_o in_o 2_o chron._n 32.1_o etc._n etc._n only_o in_o that_o which_o be_v say_v here_o concern_v the_o time_n of_o sennacherebs_n invade_v judea_n that_o it_o be_v in_o the_o fourteen_o year_n of_o king_n hezekiah_n this_o be_v further_a observable_a that_o it_o be_v therefore_o within_o a_o while_n after_o this_o good_a king_n have_v make_v such_o a_o reformation_n in_o the_o land_n as_o never_o any_o king_n before_o he_o have_v make_v that_o this_o grievous_a storm_n fall_v upon_o he_o and_o his_o kingdom_n which_o must_v needs_o be_v both_o a_o great_a trial_n and_o a_o great_a stumbling-block_n to_o many_o but_o see_v i_o say_v the_o note_n 2_o king_n 18.13_o etc._n etc._n ver._n 2._o and_o the_o king_n of_o assyria_n send_v rabshakeh_n etc._n etc._n and_o stand_v by_o the_o conduit_n of_o the_o upper_a pool_n in_o the_o high_a way_n of_o the_o fuller_n field_n for_o this_o place_n see_v the_o note_n before_o chap._n 7.3_o ver._n 3._o then_o come_v forth_o unto_o he_o eliakim_n hilkiahs_n son_n which_o be_v over_o the_o house_n and_o shebna_n the_o scribe_n etc._n etc._n what_o be_v note_v before_o concern_v these_o two_o eliakim_n and_o shebna_n we_o may_v see_v chap._n 22.15_o and_o 2_o king_n 18.18_o questionless_a this_o eliakim_n be_v the_o same_o of_o who_o the_o prophet_n have_v before_o prophesy_v that_o he_o shall_v be_v sure_o settle_v in_o that_o place_n of_o high_a preferment_n in_o hezekiahs_n court_n which_o now_o it_o seem_v he_o be_v in_o shebna_fw-la that_o be_v former_o in_o it_o be_v remove_v see_v chap._n 22.20_o 21._o etc._n etc._n and_o we_o may_v well_o think_v what_o a_o shake_a it_o be_v to_o the_o faith_n of_o this_o good_a man_n concern_v this_o promise_n when_o he_o be_v now_o to_o go_v out_o to_o beg_v term_n of_o peace_n of_o the_o proud_a tyrant_n sennacherib_n ready_a in_o a_o manner_n to_o yield_v to_o any_o condition_n almost_o which_o he_o will_v be_v please_v to_o put_v upon_o they_o as_o for_o shebna_n here_o mention_v i_o conceive_v as_o before_o that_o it_o be_v not_o shebna_n into_o who_o place_n eliakim_n be_v put_v because_o it_o seem_v not_o very_o probable_a that_o hezekiah_n will_v employ_v such_o a_o wicked_a wretch_n so_o likely_a to_o be_v discontent_v and_o so_o just_o therefore_o to_o be_v suspect_v in_o such_o a_o weighty_a service_n as_o this_o be_v ver._n 4._o and_o rabshakeh_n say_v unto_o they_o say_v you_o now_o to_o hezekiah_n thus_o say_v the_o great_a king_n the_o king_n of_o assyria_n what_o confidence_n be_v this_o wherein_o thou_o trust_v that_o be_v what_o confidence_n be_v it_o that_o have_v embolden_v thou_o first_o to_o rebel_v against_o i_o and_o now_o to_o stand_v out_o against_o i_o when_o i_o be_o come_v with_o such_o a_o mighty_a army_n to_o reduce_v thou_o under_o my_o power_n ver._n 5._o i_o say_v say_v thou_o but_o they_o be_v but_o vain_a word_n i_o have_v counsel_n and_o strength_n for_o war_n in_o 2_o king_n 18.20_o this_o passage_n be_v express_v thus_o thou_o say_v but_o they_o be_v but_o vain_a word_n i_o have_v counsel_n and_o strength_n for_o the_o war_n and_o therefore_o there_o it_o be_v clear_a that_o rabshakeh_n charge_v hezekiah_n with_o boast_v to_o the_o people_n that_o they_o shall_v be_v well_o enough_o able_a to_o defend_v the_o city_n against_o sennacherib_n force_n as_o be_v sufficient_o furnish_v both_o with_o counsel_n and_o strength_n for_o war_n and_o withal_o tell_v he_o that_o these_o be_v but_o vain_a word_n that_o be_v such_o as_o hezekiah_n himself_o know_v be_v but_o mere_a boast_a word_n that_o have_v no_o ground_n of_o truth_n in_o they_o and_o therefore_o will_v be_v of_o no_o avail_n for_o the_o save_n of_o the_o city_n and_o so_o likewise_o if_o we_o read_v that_o passage_n in_o the_o history_n of_o the_o king_n as_o it_o be_v there_o render_v in_o the_o margin_n of_o our_o bibles_n thou_o talk_v but_o they_o be_v vain_a word_n counsel_n and_o strength_n be_v for_o the_o war_n according_a to_o that_o translation_n of_o the_o word_n it_o be_v also_o clear_a that_o rabshakeh_n tell_v hezekiah_n that_o he_o talk_v at_o a_o high_a rate_n and_o utter_v many_o big_a word_n thereby_o to_o hearten_v and_o encourage_v the_o people_n as_o namely_o that_o the_o egyptian_n will_v come_v in_o to_o their_o help_n or_o that_o however_o the_o lord_n jehovah_n will_v sure_o deliver_v they_o if_o the_o people_n will_v earnest_o call_v upon_o he_o for_o help_v and_o that_o withal_o he_o add_v that_o all_o this_o be_v to_o no_o purpose_n such_o vain_a word_n will_v not_o defend_v the_o city_n there_o be_v more_o requisite_a for_o the_o guard_n of_o the_o city_n than_o so_o counsel_n and_o strength_n be_v for_o the_o war_n well_o but_o why_o be_v this_o passage_n render_v here_o not_o as_o there_o thou_o say_v but_o i_o say_v &_o c_o i_o answer_v that_o though_o it_o be_v rabshakeh_a that_o say_v here_o i_o say_v yet_o he_o speak_v this_o in_o the_o person_n of_o hezekiah_n as_o if_o he_o shall_v have_v say_v i_o know_v well_o enough_o what_o thou_o talk_v and_o prate_v to_o wit_n i_o say_v i_o have_v counsel_n and_o strength_n for_o war_n but_o these_o be_v but_o vain_a word_n and_o therefore_o indeed_o those_o word_n say_v thou_o be_v for_o the_o clear_n of_o this_o well_o insert_v by_o our_o translator_n i_o say_v say_v thou_o etc._n etc._n now_o on_o who_o do_v thou_o trust_v that_o thou_o rebelle_v against_o i_o as_o if_o he_o shall_v have_v say_v if_o it_o be_v not_o a_o vain_a confidence_n of_o thy_o own_o sufficient_a strength_n whereon_o thou_o rely_v on_o who_o help_n be_v it_o then_o that_o thou_o trust_v in_o the_o hope_n whereof_o thou_o have_v embolden_v thyself_o to_o rebel_v against_o i_o ver._n 6._o lo_o thou_o trust_v in_o the_o staff_n of_o this_o break_a reed_n on_o egypt_n etc._n etc._n he_o term_v egypt_n or_o the_o king_n of_o egypt_n a_o staff_n of_o reed_n by_o way_n of_o allusion_n to_o those_o reed_n and_o cane_n of_o reed_n which_o grow_v
abundant_o on_o the_o bank_n of_o nilus_n and_o be_v famous_o know_v in_o foreign_a country_n whither_o they_o be_v carry_v but_o withal_o observable_a it_o be_v that_o the_o people_n that_o will_v not_o mind_v god_n prophet_n when_o he_o from_o god_n do_v so_o often_o threaten_v they_o for_o their_o confidence_n in_o egypt_n see_v the_o note_n chap._n 30.2_o and_o 31.1_o be_v now_o to_o their_o great_a vexation_n bring_v to_o hear_v themselves_o upbraid_v with_o this_o by_o a_o insult_a adversary_n ver._n 7._o but_o if_o thou_o say_v to_o i_o we_o trust_v in_o the_o lord_n our_o god_n be_v it_o not_o he_o who_o high_a place_n and_o who_o altar_n hezekiah_n have_v take_v away_o and_o say_v to_o judah_n and_o to_o jerusalem_n you_o shall_v worship_v before_o this_o altar_n though_o it_o be_v in_o obedience_n to_o god_n command_n that_o hezekiah_n have_v pull_v down_o these_o high_a place_n and_o altar_n yet_o there_o be_v much_o cunning_n couch_v in_o this_o objection_n of_o rabshakeh_n both_o because_o many_o of_o the_o people_n who_o heart_n be_v not_o yet_o whole_o take_v off_o from_o their_o former_a idolatry_n will_v be_v ready_a to_o close_v with_o this_o and_o to_o conclude_v that_o god_n in_o his_o wrath_n against_o hezekiah_n for_o this_o have_v bring_v these_o enemy_n upon_o their_o land_n as_o also_o because_o there_o be_v some_o colourable_a pretence_n of_o reason_n in_o this_o which_o carnal_a man_n may_v soon_o approve_v that_o it_o be_v a_o wrong_n and_o dishonour_n to_o god_n thus_o to_o limit_v his_o worship_n to_o one_o place_n and_o that_o it_o be_v some_o vain_a glorious_a or_o covetous_a design_n in_o hezekiah_n to_o order_v it_o so_o that_o all_o the_o sacrifice_n which_o the_o people_n will_v offer_v to_o their_o god_n shall_v be_v offer_v where_o he_o keep_v his_o court_n and_o have_v his_o constant_a residence_n ver._n 8._o now_o therefore_o give_v pledge_n i_o pray_v thou_o to_o my_o master_n the_o king_n of_o assyria_n etc._n etc._n to_o wit_n that_o thou_o will_v perform_v the_o condition_n i_o shall_v propound_v to_o he_o namely_o that_o if_o he_o give_v he_o as_o in_o the_o next_o word_n he_o promise_v two_o thousand_o horse_n he_o will_v then_o come_v out_o to_o fight_v with_o he_o he_o give_v he_o to_o understand_v that_o he_o shall_v not_o need_v to_o send_v to_o egypt_n for_o horse_n he_o shall_v have_v they_o of_o he_o or_o else_o rather_o that_o if_o he_o be_v not_o able_a to_o find_v man_n fit_a to_o ride_v and_o manage_v they_o that_o then_o he_o shall_v restore_v the_o horse_n again_o and_o withal_o that_o they_o shall_v submit_v to_o his_o master_n upon_o such_o condition_n as_o he_o shall_v be_v please_v to_o impose_v upon_o they_o ver._n 9_o how_o then_o will_v thou_o turn_v away_o the_o face_n of_o one_o captain_n of_o the_o least_o of_o my_o master_n servant_n etc._n etc._n and_o thus_o he_o hint_n to_o they_o that_o there_o be_v no_o reason_n why_o they_o shall_v stand_v out_o because_o sennacherib_n be_v not_o yet_o come_v thither_o with_o his_o whole_a army_n he_o alone_o though_o the_o least_o of_o his_o master_n servant_n be_v able_a enough_o to_o subdue_v they_o ver._n 12._o but_o rabshakeh_n say_v have_v my_o master_n send_v i_o to_o thy_o master_n and_o to_o thou_o to_o speak_v these_o word_n have_v he_o not_o send_v i_o to_o the_o man_n that_o sit_v upon_o the_o wall_n etc._n etc._n to_o wit_n the_o people_n that_o in_o their_o turn_n be_v appoint_v to_o be_v on_o the_o wall_n for_o the_o guard_n of_o they_o and_o for_o the_o defence_n of_o the_o city_n that_o they_o may_v eat_v their_o own_o dung_n and_o drink_v their_o own_o piss_n with_o you_o as_o if_o he_o shall_v have_v say_v and_o who_o indeed_o be_v appoint_v to_o be_v there_o that_o the_o city_n by_o a_o long_a siege_n may_v be_v bring_v to_o such_o strait_n that_o through_o famine_n both_o they_o and_o the_o people_n may_v be_v bring_v to_o eat_v their_o own_o dung_n and_o drink_v their_o own_o piss_n and_o thus_o he_o will_v make_v a_o show_n of_o pity_v the_o people_n and_o withal_o seek_v to_o stir_v they_o to_o discontent_n against_o hezekiah_n and_o his_o prince_n that_o care_v not_o to_o what_o they_o expose_v the_o poor_a people_n only_o to_o uphold_v themselves_o in_o their_o greatness_n ver._n 13._o then_o rabshakeh_n stand_v and_o cry_v with_o a_o loud_a voice_n etc._n etc._n that_o be_v he_o lift_v up_o himself_o as_o high_a as_o he_o can_v for_o he_o stand_v before_o ver_fw-la 2._o and_o that_o perhaps_o in_o some_o more_o eminent_a place_n which_o he_o have_v choose_v for_o that_o purpose_n and_o then_o lift_v up_o his_o voice_n together_o therewith_o he_o speak_v aloud_o that_o the_o people_n on_o the_o wall_n may_v the_o better_o hear_v he_o ver._n 14._o thus_o say_v the_o king_n let_v not_o hezekiah_n deceive_v you_o etc._n etc._n he_o say_v not_o let_v not_o your_o king_n hezekiah_n deceive_v you_o as_o not_o be_v willing_a to_o put_v they_o in_o mind_n of_o that_o allegiance_n which_o as_o subject_n they_o do_v owe_v to_o their_o king_n ver._n 17._o until_o i_o come_v and_o take_v you_o away_o to_o a_o land_n like_o your_o own_o etc._n etc._n observable_a it_o be_v how_o cunning_o here_o rabshakeh_n avoid_v that_o harsh_a expression_n of_o carry_v they_o away_o captive_n and_o speak_v only_o of_o it_o as_o if_o they_o be_v peaceable_o to_o be_v transplant_v from_o one_o country_n to_o another_o and_o that_o to_o imply_v his_o respect_n to_o their_o good_a though_o he_o dare_v not_o call_v the_o land_n whither_o they_o be_v to_o go_v a_o better_a land_n than_o that_o of_o canaan_n yet_o he_o tell_v they_o that_o it_o be_v a_o land_n like_o to_o their_o own_o a_o land_n of_o corn_n and_o wine_n a_o land_n of_o bread_n and_o vineyard_n and_o which_o be_v add_v 2_o king_n 18.32_o a_o land_n of_o oyle-olive_n and_o of_o honey_n but_o withal_o considerable_a it_o be_v also_o how_o little_a this_o be_v like_a to_o move_v those_o that_o do_v not_o so_o much_o prize_v the_o land_n of_o israel_n for_o the_o outward_a plenty_n and_o fruitfulness_n of_o it_o as_o for_o the_o spiritual_a privilege_n that_o appertain_v thereto_o as_o it_o be_v the_o inheritance_n of_o god_n peculiar_a people_n the_o temple_n and_o the_o communion_n which_o they_o then_o enjoy_v with_o god_n in_o his_o ordinance_n ver._n 19_o where_o be_v the_o god_n of_o hamath_n and_o arphad_n where_o be_v the_o god_n of_o sepharvaim_n &_o c_o as_o if_o he_o shall_v have_v say_v say_v some_o where_o be_v they_o when_o they_o shall_v have_v save_v those_o that_o worship_v they_o and_o the_o city_n they_o dwell_v in_o but_o rather_o he_o speak_v of_o their_o god_n as_o destroy_v together_o with_o the_o nation_n that_o serve_v they_o see_v the_o note_n before_o chap._n 10.9_o and_o have_v they_o deliver_v samaria_n out_o of_o my_o hand_n that_o be_v the_o god_n of_o samaria_n for_o that_o must_v necessary_o be_v understand_v from_o the_o forego_n word_n it_o be_v indeed_o his_o father_n salmanasser_n that_o take_v samaria_n but_o he_o may_v be_v present_a with_o his_o father_n in_o that_o expedition_n however_o it_o be_v no_o whit_n strange_a that_o speak_v of_o the_o conquest_n achieve_v by_o the_o king_n of_o assyria_n he_o shall_v ascribe_v to_o himself_o that_o which_o his_o father_n have_v do_v before_o he_o ver._n 20._o who_o be_v they_o among_o all_o the_o god_n of_o these_o land_n that_o have_v deliver_v their_o land_n out_o of_o my_o hand_n that_o the_o lord_n shall_v deliver_v jerusalem_n out_o of_o my_o hand_n as_o if_o he_o shall_v have_v say_v if_o the_o god_n of_o other_o nation_n be_v not_o able_a to_o deliver_v they_o their_o country_n and_o city_n out_o of_o my_o hand_n why_o shall_v you_o think_v the_o lord_n jehovah_n your_o god_n able_a to_o deliver_v jerusalem_n out_o of_o my_o hand_n and_o so_o this_o passage_n be_v express_v 2_o chron._n 32.14_o ver._n 21._o but_o they_o hold_v their_o peace_n etc._n etc._n that_o be_v say_v some_o the_o man_n that_o be_v send_v forth_o to_o treat_v with_o rabshakeh_n but_o i_o rather_o think_v it_o be_v mean_v of_o the_o people_n on_o the_o wall_n to_o who_o at_o last_o he_o address_v his_o speech_n and_o so_o it_o be_v express_o say_v 2_o king_n 18.36_o but_o the_o people_n hold_v their_o peace_n etc._n etc._n ver._n 22._o then_o come_v eliakim_n etc._n etc._n with_o their_o clothes_n rend_v etc._n etc._n see_v the_o note_n gen._n 37.29_o and_o 2_o king_n 18.37_o chap._n xxxvii_o verse_n 1._o and_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v when_o king_n hezekiah_n hear_v it_o that_o he_o rend_v his_o clothes_n etc._n etc._n to_o wit_n as_o his_o messenger_n have_v do_v that_o bring_v he_o report_v of_o what_o
rabshakeh_n have_v say_v see_v the_o note_n gen._n 37.29_o and_o 2_o king_n 18.37_o and_o cover_v himself_o with_o sackcloth_n see_v the_o note_n psal_n 30.11_o and_o go_v into_o the_o house_n of_o the_o lord_n to_o wit_n the_o temple_n that_o he_o may_v there_o pour_v forth_o his_o soul_n in_o prayer_n before_o the_o lord_n but_o see_v the_o note_n for_o this_o chapter_n 2_o king_n 19_o ver._n 2._o and_o he_o send_v eliakim_n etc._n etc._n to_o wit_n because_o they_o have_v be_v ear-witness_n of_o the_o blasphemy_n of_o rabshakeh_n and_o the_o elder_n of_o the_o priest_n cover_v with_o sackcloth_n who_o be_v join_v with_o the_o other_o the_o better_a to_o represent_v the_o weightiness_n of_o the_o business_n they_o be_v come_v about_o and_o the_o sad_a condition_n of_o all_o the_o servant_n of_o god_n that_o be_v in_o the_o city_n unto_o isaiah_n the_o prophet_n the_o son_n of_o amos_n see_v the_o note_n chap._n 1.1_o namely_o both_o to_o engage_v he_o to_o join_v with_o hezekiah_n and_o the_o people_n in_o pray_v to_o god_n for_o help_v and_o likewise_o that_o he_o may_v from_o he_o be_v inform_v of_o what_o god_n will_v be_v please_v to_o reveal_v to_o they_o concern_v the_o great_a strait_n they_o be_v in_o and_o therefore_o there_o be_v express_a mention_n make_v here_o of_o his_o prophetical_a office_n he_o send_v unto_o isaiah_n the_o prophet_n for_o though_o this_o prophet_n have_v former_o give_v they_o several_a promise_n from_o god_n that_o jerusalem_n shall_v be_v deliver_v see_v the_o note_n chap._n 33.17_o yet_o hezekiah_n be_v conscious_a to_o himself_o of_o the_o weakness_n of_o his_o faith_n and_o the_o overbear_a power_n of_o his_o fear_n be_v desirous_a further_o to_o be_v confirm_v herein_o ver._n 3._o and_o they_o say_v unto_o he_o etc._n etc._n to_o wit_n deliver_v the_o message_n which_o hezekiah_n have_v give_v they_o in_o charge_n thus_o say_v hezekiah_n where_o some_o observe_v that_o they_o do_v not_o say_v thus_o say_v king_n hezekiah_n as_o be_v desirous_a without_o mind_v any_o thing_n of_o state_n to_o express_v themselves_o in_o the_o humble_a manner_n suitable_a to_o the_o sad_a condition_n whereinto_o they_o be_v fall_v this_o day_n be_v a_o day_n of_o trouble_n and_o of_o rebuke_n and_o of_o blasphemy_n for_o the_o child_n be_v come_v to_o the_o birth_n and_o there_o be_v no_o strength_n to_o bring_v forth_o that_o be_v say_v some_o expositor_n into_o so_o sad_a a_o plight_n the_o whole_a land_n be_v that_o woman_n with_o child_n fall_v into_o travel_n for_o fear_n before_o their_o time_n and_o die_v because_o when_o the_o child_n come_v to_o the_o birth_n they_o have_v not_o strength_n to_o bring_v forth_o but_o for_o this_o whole_a verse_n see_v the_o note_n 2_o king_n 19.3_o ver._n 4._o it_o may_v be_v the_o lord_n thy_o god_n will_v hear_v the_o word_n of_o rabshakeh_n etc._n etc._n and_o will_v reprove_v the_o word_n which_o the_o lord_n thy_o god_n have_v hear_v etc._n etc._n those_o word_n the_o lord_n thy_o god_n which_o be_v twice_o here_o repeat_v be_v doubtless_o use_v in_o relation_n to_o that_o special_a interest_n which_o isaiah_n have_v in_o god_n as_o he_o be_v a_o prophet_n and_o that_o special_a respect_n which_o upon_o that_o account_n the_o lord_n have_v to_o he_o and_o to_o his_o prayer_n wherefore_o lift_v up_o thy_o prayer_n for_o the_o remnant_n that_o be_v leave_v that_o be_v cry_v aloud_o unto_o god_n for_o they_o whereto_o agree_v that_o which_o be_v say_v 2_o chron._n 22.20_o for_o this_o cause_n hezekiah_n the_o king_n and_o the_o prophet_n isaiah_n the_o son_n of_o amos_n pray_v and_o cry_v to_o heaven_n ver._n 5._o so_o the_o servant_n of_o king_n hezekiah_n come_v to_o isaiah_n that_o be_v thus_o as_o be_v before_o relate_v they_o go_v and_o deliver_v their_o message_n to_o isaiah_n and_o this_o be_v again_o here_o insert_v to_o make_v way_n to_o the_o follow_a answer_n which_o the_o prophet_n return_v to_o their_o message_n ver._n 6._o and_o isaiah_n say_v unto_o they_o thus_o shall_v you_o say_v unto_o your_o master_n etc._n etc._n as_o if_o he_o shall_v have_v say_v thus_o shall_v you_o say_v to_o our_o king_n who_o send_v you_o his_o servant_n with_o this_o message_n to_o i_o thus_o say_v the_o lord_n be_v not_o afraid_a of_o the_o word_n that_o thou_o have_v hear_v wherewith_o the_o servant_n of_o the_o king_n of_o assyria_n have_v blaspheme_v as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v alas_o they_o be_v but_o word_n he_o shall_v not_o be_v able_a to_o do_v what_o he_o threaten_v to_o do_v and_o as_o for_o the_o blasphemy_n they_o have_v belch_v out_o against_o i_o fear_v not_o i_o will_v take_v care_n to_o be_v in_o due_a time_n avenge_v on_o they_o for_o that_o ver._n 7._o behold_v i_o will_v send_v a_o blast_n upon_o he_o etc._n etc._n that_o be_v he_o shall_v be_v strike_v with_o a_o panic_n fear_n yet_o i_o see_v not_o why_o it_o may_v not_o be_v mean_v of_o the_o terrible_a tempest_n which_o some_o think_v god_n bring_v upon_o the_o assyrian_a army_n when_o it_o be_v destroy_v see_v the_o note_n chap._n 30.30_o but_o of_o this_o and_o that_o which_o follow_v and_o he_o shall_v hear_v a_o rumour_n and_o return_v to_o his_o own_o land_n see_v the_o note_n 2_o king_n 19.7_o and_o i_o will_v cause_v he_o to_o fall_v by_o the_o sword_n in_o his_o own_o land_n that_o be_v he_o that_o now_o make_v such_o havoc_n with_o the_o sword_n among_o foreign_a nation_n shall_v ere_o long_o be_v slay_v with_o the_o sword_n among_o his_o subject_n in_o his_o own_o country_n yea_o by_o the_o hand_n of_o his_o own_o son_n as_o be_v relate_v in_o the_o close_a of_o this_o chapter_n ver._n 8._o so_o rabshakeh_n return_v and_o find_v the_o king_n of_o assyria_n war_a against_o libnah_n etc._n etc._n if_o this_o libnah_n border_v upon_o egypt_n as_o some_o say_v it_o do_v it_o be_v likely_a that_o sennacherib_n leave_v lachish_n when_o perhaps_o he_o have_v take_v it_o and_o sit_v down_o before_o libnah_n that_o he_o may_v the_o better_o keep_v off_o any_o auxiliary_a force_n which_o the_o egyptian_n may_v bring_v to_o the_o aid_n of_o judea_n or_o particular_o that_o he_o may_v the_o better_o oppose_v tirhakah_n the_o ethiopian_a of_o who_o come_v against_o he_o he_o have_v hear_v or_o if_o it_o lay_v near_o to_o jerusalem_n than_o lachish_n it_o be_v then_o probable_a that_o his_o design_n be_v only_o to_o draw_v up_o the_o residue_n of_o his_o army_n still_o near_o to_o jerusalem_n for_o he_o have_v hear_v that_o he_o be_v depart_v from_o lachish_n from_o whence_o rabshakeh_n be_v at_o first_o send_v against_o jerusalem_n but_o see_v the_o note_n 2_o king_n 19.8_o ver._n 9_o and_o he_o hear_v say_v concern_v tirhakah_n king_n of_o ethiopia_n he_o be_v come_v forth_o to_o make_v war_n with_o thou_o and_o when_o he_o hear_v it_o he_o send_v messenger_n to_o hezekiah_n etc._n etc._n see_v the_o note_n 2_o king_n 19.9_o it_o be_v not_o express_v whether_o this_o be_v a_o true_a or_o a_o false_a report_n yet_o it_o be_v most_o probable_a that_o it_o be_v so_o because_o we_o find_v that_o god_n foretell_v by_o isaiah_n that_o the_o king_n of_o assyria_n shall_v vanquish_v the_o ethiopian_n with_o the_o egyptian_n and_o so_o deprive_v the_o jew_n of_o that_o aid_n which_o they_o expect_v from_o they_o see_v the_o note_n chap._n 20.1_o 3_o 4.5_o and_o this_o in_o likelihood_n he_o do_v not_o long_o after_o he_o have_v again_o send_v messenger_n with_o a_o second_o summons_n for_o the_o deliver_v up_o of_o jerusalem_n to_o he_o ver._n 14._o and_o hezekiah_n receive_v the_o letter_n from_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o messenger_n and_o read_v it_o etc._n etc._n for_o though_o god_n have_v promise_v to_o destroy_v sennacherib_n yet_o hezekiah_n will_v not_o therefore_o carry_v himself_o the_o more_o insolent_o nor_o neglect_v to_o accept_v of_o any_o fair_a treaty_n with_o his_o enemy_n and_o hezekiah_n go_v up_o into_o the_o house_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o spread_v it_o before_o the_o lord_n that_o be_v in_o the_o temple_n but_o see_v the_o note_n 2_o king_n 19.14_o ver._n 15._o and_o hezekiah_n pray_v unto_o the_o lord_n here_o again_o observable_a it_o be_v that_o though_o god_n have_v already_o assure_v he_o that_o sennacherib_n shall_v be_v destroy_v and_o jerusalem_n deliver_v yet_o he_o will_v not_o give_v over_o use_v the_o mean_n of_o pray_v to_o god_n for_o mercy_n and_o that_o especial_o that_o he_o may_v withal_o show_v himself_o sensible_a of_o the_o horrible_a reproach_n which_o the_o proud_a enemy_n have_v cast_v upon_o his_o great_a name_n ver._n 16._o o_o lord_n of_o host_n etc._n etc._n see_v the_o note_n gen._n 2.1_o god_n of_o israel_n that_o dwell_v between_o the_o cherubim_n as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v manifest_a
form_v it_o that_o be_v that_o all_o that_o thou_o and_o thy_o ancestor_n have_v do_v be_v indeed_o do_v by_o i_o by_o my_o decree_n and_o all-ruling_a providence_n which_o according_o therefore_o i_o do_v long_o ago_o make_v know_v by_o my_o prophet_n as_o chap._n 10.5_o o_o assyrian_n the_o rod_n of_o my_o anger_n etc._n etc._n and_o that_o you_o therefore_o be_v but_o the_o instrument_n in_o my_o hand_n to_o do_v what_o i_o will_v have_v do_v and_o shall_v the_o axe_n boast_v itself_o against_o he_o that_o hew_v therewith_o etc._n etc._n chap._n 10.15_o now_o have_v i_o bring_v it_o to_o pass_v that_o thou_o shall_v be_v to_o lay_v waste_v defence_v city_n into_o ruinous_a heap_n but_o for_o this_o whole_a verse_n see_v the_o note_n 2_o king_n 19.25_o ver._n 27._o therefore_o their_o inhabitant_n be_v of_o small_a power_n they_o be_v dismay_v and_o confound_v etc._n etc._n see_v the_o note_n for_o this_o and_o the_o follow_a verse_n 2_o king_n 19.26_o 27._o they_o be_v as_o the_o grass_n of_o the_o field_n and_o as_o the_o green_a herb_n see_v the_o note_n psal_n 102.4_o as_o the_o grass_n on_o the_o house_n top_n which_o the_o high_a it_o stand_v the_o soon_o it_o be_v burn_v up_o and_o wither_v see_v the_o note_n psal_n 129.6_o ver._n 29._o because_o thy_o rage_n against_o i_o and_o thy_o tumult_n be_v come_v up_o into_o my_o ear_n therefore_o will_v i_o put_v my_o hook_n in_o thy_o nose_n etc._n etc._n in_o these_o word_n there_o seem_v to_o be_v a_o allusion_n either_o to_o fishhook_n wherewith_o when_o they_o have_v strike_v some_o great_a fish_n through_o the_o nose_n they_o use_v to_o draw_v it_o along_o this_o way_n and_o that_o to_o the_o end_n that_o have_v thus_o weary_v it_o they_o may_v the_o better_a take_v it_o up_o for_o the_o proof_n whereof_o that_o passage_n be_v usual_o allege_v ezek._n 29.3_o 4._o i_o be_o against_o thou_o pharaoh_n king_n of_o egypt_n the_o great_a dragon_n that_o lie_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o his_o river_n but_o i_o will_v put_v my_o hook_n in_o thy_o chaw_v or_o else_o to_o those_o ring_n which_o man_n be_v wont_a to_o put_v into_o the_o nose_n of_o bear_n and_o bufale_n that_o they_o may_v the_o better_o overmaster_v they_o and_o carry_v they_o up_o and_o down_o which_o way_n they_o listen_v it_o be_v all_o one_o in_o effect_n as_o if_o god_n have_v say_v because_o thou_o rage_a against_o i_o like_o some_o furious_a wild_a beast_n therefore_o i_o will_v use_v thou_o like_o a_o beast_n therefore_o will_v i_o put_v my_o hook_n in_o thy_o nose_n and_o my_o bridle_n in_o thy_o lip_n and_o i_o will_v turn_v thou_o back_o by_o the_o way_n which_o thou_o come_v and_o indeed_o because_o man_n mad_a with_o rage_n be_v wont_a to_o discover_v their_o fury_n by_o the_o puff_a of_o their_o nostril_n and_o the_o foam_a of_o their_o mouth_n it_o may_v well_o be_v that_o in_o reference_n hereto_o the_o lord_n do_v the_o rather_o use_v this_o expression_n therefore_o will_v i_o put_v my_o hook_n in_o thy_o nose_n and_o my_o bridle_n in_o thy_o lip_n ver._n 30._o and_o this_o shall_v be_v a_o sign_n unto_o thou_o etc._n etc._n that_o be_v to_o thou_o o_o hezekiah_n you_o shall_v eat_v this_o year_n such_o as_o grow_v of_o itself_o and_o the_o second_o year_n that_o which_o spring_v of_o the_o same_o and_o in_o the_o three_o year_n sow_v you_o and_o reap_v etc._n etc._n now_o though_o it_o can_v well_o be_v question_v that_o this_o be_v give_v as_o a_o sign_n for_o the_o strengthen_n of_o his_o and_o the_o people_n faith_n concern_v the_o forego_n promise_n of_o the_o destruction_n of_o the_o assyrian_a and_o the_o deliverance_n of_o jerusalem_n yet_o withal_o it_o be_v clear_a that_o this_o tend_v also_o to_o the_o comfort_v of_o they_o both_o against_o the_o fear_n of_o sennacherib_n return_v again_o with_o a_o fresh_a army_n because_o they_o be_v hereby_o assure_v that_o after_o his_o departure_n they_o shall_v live_v peaceable_o and_o quiet_o in_o the_o land_n and_o likewise_o especial_o against_o that_o great_a distress_n they_o must_v needs_o be_v in_o think_v how_o they_o shall_v be_v provide_v for_o food_n if_o they_o be_v rid_v of_o their_o enemy_n when_o they_o have_v so_o far_o spend_v their_o old_a store_n and_o the_o enemy_n have_v spoil_v that_o which_o be_v grow_v in_o the_o field_n and_o have_v it_o may_v be_v hinder_v they_o that_o year_n from_o sow_v their_o seed_n which_o may_v have_v yield_v they_o a_o crop_n at_o harvest-time_n but_o for_o this_o sign_n and_o how_o it_o must_v be_v understand_v see_v in_o the_o note_n 2_o king_n 19.30_o and_o see_v also_o the_o note_n before_o chap._n 7.14_o ver._n 31._o and_o the_o remnant_n that_o be_v escape_v of_o the_o house_n of_o judah_n shall_v again_o take_v root_n downward_o and_o bear_v fruit_n upward_o that_o be_v they_o shall_v multiply_v exceed_o and_o be_v settle_v in_o the_o land_n shall_v prosper_v and_o flourish_v both_o in_o their_o outward_a estate_n and_o spiritual_o too_o which_o be_v indeed_o accomplish_v in_o the_o remainder_n of_o hezekiahs_n reign_n but_o see_v the_o note_n 2_o king_n 19.30_o ver._n 32._o for_o out_o of_o jerusalem_n shall_v go_v forth_o a_o remnant_n and_o they_o that_o escape_v out_o of_o mount_n zion_n etc._n etc._n as_o if_o it_o have_v be_v say_v as_o for_o jerusalem_n in_o particular_a of_o which_o the_o assyrian_a have_v say_v that_o god_n himself_o shall_v not_o defend_v it_o they_o that_o be_v shut_v up_o in_o she_o shall_v go_v out_o free_o and_o fearless_o wherever_o they_o please_v they_o that_o be_v flee_v thither_o shall_v return_v to_o their_o own_o habitation_n and_o the_o rest_n whithersoever_o their_o occasion_n shall_v call_v they_o yet_o it_o may_v also_o have_v respect_n to_o their_o go_v forth_o to_o gather_v the_o spoil_n of_o the_o assyrian_n see_v the_o note_n chap._n 33.23_o 24._o and_o to_o those_o that_o shall_v be_v send_v forth_o from_o jerusalem_n to_o repair_v the_o great_a ruin_n that_o have_v be_v make_v in_o many_o city_n in_o the_o land_n and_o how_o this_o may_v be_v also_o mystical_o apply_v to_o that_o small_a remnant_n that_o shall_v go_v out_o of_o zion_n in_o the_o day_n of_o the_o gospel_n to_o increase_v the_o number_n of_o god_n israel_n among_o the_o gentile_n we_o may_v see_v in_o the_o note_n chap._n 1.9_o the_o zeal_n of_o the_o lord_n of_o host_n shall_v do_v this_o that_o be_v the_o zeal_n of_o god_n almighty_n who_o can_v do_v what_o he_o please_v will_v do_v this_o but_o see_v the_o note_n 2_o king_n 19.31_o ver._n 33._o therefore_o thus_o say_v the_o lord_n concern_v the_o king_n of_o assyria_n etc._n etc._n to_o wit_n because_o the_o lord_n be_v thus_o resolve_v to_o preserve_v his_o people_n he_o shall_v not_o come_v into_o this_o city_n nor_o shoot_v a_o arrow_n there_o nor_o come_v before_o it_o with_o shield_n nor_o cast_v a_o bank_n against_o it_o the_o meaning_n be_v that_o he_o shall_v never_o come_v to_o make_v any_o assault_n upon_o it_o nor_o so_o much_o as_o to_o lay_v siege_n to_o it_o by_o come_v before_o it_o with_o shield_n be_v mean_v draw_v up_o man_n that_o be_v to_o scale_v the_o wall_n and_o to_o enter_v the_o city_n who_o use_v to_o be_v arm_v with_o shield_n therewith_o to_o cover_v and_o shelter_v themselves_o from_o any_o thing_n that_o may_v be_v cast_v upon_o they_o or_o any_o stroke_n that_o may_v be_v make_v at_o they_o by_o those_o on_o the_o wall_n and_o by_o bank_n cast_v up_o may_v be_v mean_v those_o bank_n which_o the_o soldier_n cast_v up_o under_o the_o covert_a whereof_o they_o be_v to_o make_v their_o approach_n to_o the_o city_n or_o mount_v cast_v up_o out_o of_o which_o they_o be_v to_o shoot_v into_o the_o city_n but_o see_v the_o note_n 2_o king_n 19.32_o ver._n 34._o by_o the_o way_n that_o he_o come_v by_o the_o same_o shall_v he_o return_v to_o wit_n with_o great_a dishonour_n and_o disgrace_n with_o shame_n of_o face_n as_o it_o be_v express_v 2_o chron._n 32.21_o as_o indeed_o it_o must_v needs_o be_v a_o matter_n of_o great_a reproach_n to_o he_o to_o flee_v away_o with_o a_o few_o scatter_a troop_n through_o those_o very_a part_n by_o which_o he_o have_v a_o while_n before_o march_v in_o so_o great_a state_n and_o fury_n with_o such_o a_o gallant_a and_o numerous_a army_n ver._n 35._o for_o i_o will_v defend_v this_o city_n to_o save_v it_o for_o my_o own_o sake_n etc._n etc._n that_o be_v for_o my_o own_o glory_n because_o i_o have_v take_v they_o of_o my_o own_o free_a grace_n to_o be_v my_o own_o covenant-people_n and_o determine_v that_o jerusalem_n shall_v be_v the_o settle_a place_n of_o my_o worship_n and_o that_o i_o may_v vindicate_v my_o own_o glory_n
from_o the_o blasphemous_a aspersion_n of_o the_o assyrian_a and_o for_o my_o servant_n david_n sake_n that_o be_v for_o the_o love_n i_o bear_v to_o his_o seed_n for_o his_o sake_n and_o that_o i_o may_v make_v good_a the_o promise_n i_o make_v to_o he_o and_o not_o because_o the_o inhabitant_n of_o jerusalem_n have_v deserve_v any_o such_o favour_n at_o my_o hand_n but_o see_v the_o note_n 2_o king_n 19.34_o ver._n 36._o then_o the_o angel_n of_o the_o lord_n etc._n etc._n in_o 2_o king_n 19.35_o it_o be_v and_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o night_n which_o make_v it_o more_o than_o probable_a that_o this_o be_v do_v the_o very_a night_n after_o the_o forego_n promise_v make_v hezekiah_n concern_v the_o destruction_n of_o sennacherib_n army_n and_o the_o deliverance_n of_o jerusalem_n that_o the_o angel_n of_o the_o lord_n go_v out_o to_o wit_n from_o heaven_n or_o from_o the_o lord_n as_o it_o be_v say_v 2_o chron._n 32.21_o that_o the_o lord_n send_v a_o angel_n and_o smite_v in_o the_o camp_n of_o the_o assyrian_n a_o hundred_o fourscore_o and_o five_o thousand_o see_v the_o note_n 2_o king_n 19.35_o why_o this_o be_v do_v in_o the_o night_n we_o may_v easy_o conceive_v namely_o that_o this_o judgement_n may_v come_v upon_o they_o the_o more_o sudden_o and_o with_o great_a terror_n and_o so_o likewise_o why_o it_o be_v do_v by_o a_o angel_n to_o wit_n that_o they_o may_v clear_o see_v that_o it_o be_v by_o the_o immediate_a sword_n of_o god_n for_o the_o horrible_a contempt_n they_o have_v cast_v upon_o he_o for_o which_o see_v the_o note_n chap._n 31.8_o a_o more_o difficult_a question_n be_v where_o the_o camp_n of_o the_o assyrian_n be_v when_o the_o angel_n make_v this_o slaughter_n among_o they_o now_o though_o concern_v this_o we_o may_v upon_o clear_a ground_n determine_v 1._o that_o it_o be_v in_o the_o land_n of_o judah_n according_a to_o that_o chap._n 14.25_o i_o will_v break_v the_o assyrian_a in_o my_o land_n and_o upon_o my_o mountain_n tread_v he_o under_o foot_n for_o which_o see_v the_o note_n there_o and_o 2_o that_o sennacherib_n have_v not_o then_o besiege_v jerusalem_n for_o above_o ver_fw-la 33._o it_o be_v express_o say_v that_o he_o shall_v never_o do_v that_o yet_o in_o what_o particular_a place_n he_o lay_v encamp_v with_o his_o army_n i_o find_v not_o where_o express_v some_o think_v it_o be_v at_o libnah_n where_o rabshakeh_n find_v he_o ver_fw-la 8._o when_o he_o go_v back_o to_o he_o from_o jerusalem_n and_o again_o other_o hold_v that_o it_o be_v at_o nob_n a_o town_n not_o far_o from_o jerusalem_n which_o i_o judge_v the_o more_o probable_a because_o chap._n 10.32_o where_o our_o prophet_n seem_v to_o describe_v the_o manner_n of_o sennacherib_n march_v from_o one_o place_n to_o another_o when_o he_o go_v up_o against_o jerusalem_n nob_n be_v mention_v as_o the_o last_o place_n where_o he_o pitch_v his_o camp_n and_o from_o thence_o it_o be_v say_v that_o he_o shake_v his_o hand_n against_o mount_n zion_n as_o by_o way_n of_o threaten_a that_o he_o will_v now_o present_o be_v with_o she_o see_v the_o note_n in_o that_o place_n so_o that_o i_o say_v it_o be_v most_o probable_a that_o whilst_o sennacherib_n make_v a_o stand_n there_o that_o he_o may_v put_v all_o thing_n in_o a_o readiness_n for_o the_o siege_n of_o jerusalem_n there_o it_o be_v that_o his_o army_n be_v miraculous_o destroy_v by_o a_o angel_n only_o withal_o it_o be_v most_o likely_a too_o which_o other_o say_v that_o this_o slaughter_n be_v make_v not_o only_o in_o sennacherib_n camp_n wherever_o it_o be_v but_o also_o among_o those_o force_n which_o rabshakeh_n have_v from_o the_o first_o leave_v to_o block_n up_o jerusalem_n and_o according_o of_o both_o place_n that_o must_v be_v understand_v which_o follow_v and_o when_o they_o arise_v early_o in_o the_o morning_n that_o be_v the_o inhabitant_n of_o jerusalem_n that_o look_v every_o moment_n for_o the_o come_n of_o sennacherib_n or_o rather_o those_o few_o of_o the_o assyrian_n that_o god_n will_v have_v escape_v the_o sword_n of_o the_o angel_n and_o behold_v they_o be_v all_o that_o be_v their_o whole_a army_n in_o a_o manner_n dead_a corpse_n that_o be_v not_o sick_a and_o die_a but_o stark_o dead_a by_o what_o manner_n of_o death_n they_o be_v destroy_v it_o be_v not_o where_o express_v only_o some_o place_n elsewhere_o in_o this_o prophecy_n seem_v to_o import_v that_o a_o mighty_a and_o terrible_a tempest_n fall_v upon_o the_o camp_n of_o the_o assyrian_n at_o that_o time_n when_o this_o havoc_n be_v make_v among_o they_o for_o which_o see_v the_o note_n chap._n 30.30_o ver._n 37._o so_o sennacherib_n king_n of_o assyria_n depart_v and_o go_v and_o return_v and_o dwell_v at_o niniveh_n that_o be_v he_o with_o those_o few_o that_o be_v not_o slay_v by_o the_o angel_n flee_v away_o home_n into_o their_o own_o country_n and_o thus_o god_n be_v please_v to_o order_v it_o by_o his_o providence_n that_o he_o shall_v escape_v and_o not_o fall_v by_o the_o sword_n of_o the_o angel_n 1._o that_o he_o may_v to_o his_o great_a confusion_n see_v the_o dreadful_a power_n of_o the_o god_n of_o israel_n who_o he_o have_v despise_v and_o blaspheme_v clear_o discover_v in_o that_o strange_a and_o horrid_a judgement_n which_o he_o find_v execute_v upon_o his_o army_n 2_o that_o he_o may_v to_o his_o exceed_a vexation_n flee_v back_o in_o so_o disgraceful_a a_o manner_n the_o very_a way_n that_o he_o come_v see_v the_o note_n before_o ver_fw-la 34._o and_o 3_o that_o he_o may_v be_v reserve_v to_o a_o death_n far_o sad_a in_o many_o respect_n than_o that_o of_o his_o be_v slay_v by_o the_o angel_n as_o be_v relate_v in_o the_o follow_a verse_n as_o for_o nineveh_n that_o be_v at_o present_a the_o chief_a city_n of_o assyria_n see_v gen._n 10.11_o that_o strong_a hold_n whereunto_o the_o prophet_n have_v before_o foretell_v he_o shall_v flee_v see_v the_o note_n chap._n 31.8_o 9_o ver._n 38._o and_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v as_o he_o be_v worship_v in_o the_o house_n of_o nisroch_n his_o god_n that_o adramelech_n and_o sharezer_n his_o son_n smite_v he_o with_o the_o sword_n etc._n etc._n as_o the_o prophet_n isaiah_n have_v before_o foretell_v it_o shall_v be_v ver_fw-la 7._o and_o some_o conclude_v from_o the_o apocryphal_a book_n of_o tobit_n chap._n 1.21_o that_o it_o be_v not_o above_o five_o and_o fifty_o day_n after_o the_o destruction_n of_o his_o army_n in_o judea_n that_o this_o be_v do_v however_o just_o it_o be_v with_o god_n that_o he_o that_o have_v blaspheme_v the_o true_a god_n shall_v find_v his_o idol-god_n unable_a to_o defend_v he_o and_o they_o escape_v into_o the_o land_n of_o armenia_n and_o esarhaddon_n his_o son_n reign_v in_o his_o stead_n who_o be_v also_o call_v asnappar_n ezra_n 4.10_o and_o tobit_n 1.21_o sarchedonus_fw-la and_o by_o other_o writer_n as_o some_o conceive_v sardanapalus_n in_o who_o day_n ten_o year_n after_o sennacherib_n death_n the_o chaldean_n overcome_v the_o assyrian_n by_o merodach_n their_o king_n chap._n xxxviii_o verse_n 1._o in_o those_o day_n be_v hezekiah_n sick_a unto_o death_n etc._n etc._n see_v the_o note_n 2_o king_n 20.1_o because_o ver_fw-la 6._o there_o be_v a_o promise_n make_v of_o deliver_v the_o city_n jerusalem_n from_o the_o king_n of_o assyria_n therefore_o many_o learned_a man_n think_v that_o hezekiahs_n sickness_n be_v before_o the_o ruin_n that_o fall_v upon_o sennacherib_n and_o his_o army_n but_o the_o series_n of_o the_o history_n be_v clear_a and_o how_o that_o promise_n ver_fw-la 6._o must_v be_v understand_v see_v the_o note_n 2_o king_n 20.6_o ver._n 2._o then_o hezekiah_n turn_v his_o face_n towards_o the_o wall_n and_o pray_v unto_o the_o lord_n to_o wit_n as_o still_o trust_v in_o the_o goodness_n and_o fatherly_a love_n of_o god_n to_o he_o notwithstanding_o he_o have_v hear_v so_o severe_a a_o sentence_n so_o absolute_o pronounce_v against_o he_o from_o the_o lord_n but_o see_v the_o note_n 2_o king_n 38.2_o ver._n 3._o and_o say_v remember_v now_o o_o lord_n i_o beseech_v thou_o how_o i_o have_v walk_v before_o thou_o in_o truth_n and_o with_o a_o perfect_a heart_n and_o have_v do_v that_o which_o be_v good_a in_o thy_o sight_n etc._n etc._n as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v and_o therefore_o do_v not_o cut_v off_o my_o life_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o my_o day_n that_o this_o be_v that_o which_o by_o these_o word_n of_o his_o he_o intend_v to_o beg_v of_o god_n be_v evident_a because_o in_o that_o promise_n that_o be_v afterward_o make_v to_o he_o ver_fw-la 5._o of_o lengthen_v out_o his_o day_n god_n be_v say_v to_o grant_v he_o that_o which_o he_o have_v pray_v for_o and_o therefore_o we_o may_v well_o think_v that_o the_o reason_n why_o he_o do_v
not_o go_v on_o and_o express_v this_o in_o his_o prayer_n be_v because_o he_o be_v not_o able_a to_o speak_v any_o long_o for_o weep_v as_o it_o be_v immediate_o add_v in_o the_o text_n and_o hezekiah_n weep_v sore_o and_o so_o what_o he_o can_v not_o or_o perhaps_o be_v afraid_a to_o ask_v in_o word_n because_o it_o be_v contrary_a to_o what_o god_n have_v say_v shall_v be_v his_o tear_n speak_v and_o god_n hear_v they_o but_o see_v the_o note_n 2_o king_n 20.3_o ver._n 4._o then_o come_v the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n to_o isaiah_n say_v to_o wit_n as_o it_o be_v express_v in_o the_o book_n of_o king_n afore_o isaiah_n be_v go_v out_o into_o the_o middle_a court_n so_o near_o be_v the_o sick_a bed_n of_o this_o good_a king_n to_o the_o throne_n of_o god_n in_o heaven_n even_o his_o sigh_n and_o groan_v god_n hear_v and_o be_v present_o careful_a to_o have_v he_o comfort_v with_o a_o promise_n of_o long_a life_n and_o that_o for_o the_o better_a strengthen_n of_o his_o faith_n by_o the_o same_o messenger_n that_o have_v make_v know_v to_o he_o the_o sentence_n of_o death_n that_o god_n have_v pronounce_v against_o he_o but_o see_v the_o note_n 2_o king_n 20.4_o ver._n 5._o go_v and_o say_v to_o hezekiah_n thus_o say_v the_o lord_n god_n of_o david_n thy_o father_n etc._n etc._n by_o these_o word_n he_o make_v know_v to_o hezekiah_n that_o he_o be_v mindful_a of_o the_o covenant_n he_o have_v make_v with_o david_n concern_v his_o continue_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o judah_n to_o his_o posterity_n i_o have_v hear_v thy_o prayer_n i_o have_v see_v thy_o tear_n behold_v i_o will_v add_v to_o thy_o day_n fifteen_o year_n that_o be_v to_o the_o day_n thou_o have_v already_o live_v in_o 2_o king_n there_o be_v another_o particular_a insert_v in_o the_o promise_n here_o make_v to_o wit_n that_o on_o the_o three_o day_n he_o shall_v go_v up_o to_o the_o house_n of_o the_o lord_n but_o for_o this_o and_o the_o follow_a verse_n see_v the_o note_n 2._o king_n 20.6_o ver._n 7._o and_o this_o shall_v be_v a_o sign_n unto_o thou_o from_o the_o lord_n etc._n etc._n in_o 2_o king_n 20.8_o it_o be_v say_v that_o hezekiah_n desire_v a_o sign_n of_o the_o prophet_n isaiah_n to_o assure_v he_o that_o this_o which_o he_o have_v promise_v he_o shall_v certain_o be_v which_o the_o prophet_n have_v likewise_o note_v in_o the_o close_a of_o this_o chapter_n and_o that_o hereupon_o god_n by_o the_o prophet_n make_v he_o this_o promise_n of_o a_o sign_n for_o which_o see_v the_o note_n there_o ver._n 8._o behold_v i_o will_v bring_v again_o the_o shadow_n of_o the_o degree_n which_o be_v go_v down_o in_o the_o sundial_n of_o ahaz_n ten_o degree_n backward_o etc._n etc._n in_o 2_o king_n 20.9_o 10._o it_o be_v say_v that_o when_o hezekiah_n desire_v a_o sign_n of_o isaiah_n for_o the_o strengthen_n of_o his_o faith_n the_o prophet_n tender_v to_o he_o two_o different_a sign_n leave_v he_o to_o his_o choice_n which_o of_o they_o he_o will_v take_v namely_o that_o the_o shadow_n on_o the_o sundial_n shall_v either_o go_v forward_o ten_o degree_n or_o go_v backward_o ten_o degree_n and_o that_o when_o hezekiah_n answer_v that_o it_o be_v a_o light_a thing_n for_o the_o shadow_n to_o go_v down_o ten_o degree_n and_o desire_v rather_o that_o the_o shadow_n may_v return_v backward_o ten_o degree_n for_o all_o which_o see_v the_o note_n in_o that_o place_n hereupon_o this_o promise_n be_v make_v he_o of_o bring_v back_o the_o shadow_n ten_o degree_n the_o accomplishment_n whereof_o be_v relate_v in_o the_o next_o word_n so_o the_o sun_n return_v ten_o degree_n by_o which_o degree_n it_o be_v go_v down_o to_o wit_n after_o the_o prophet_n have_v pray_v that_o it_o may_v be_v so_o for_o this_o be_v express_o insert_v 2_o king_n 20.11_o and_o isaiah_n the_o prophet_n cry_v unto_o the_o lord_n and_o he_o bring_v the_o shadow_n ten_o degree_n backward_o etc._n etc._n for_o all_o which_o see_v the_o note_n there_o yet_o withal_o this_o also_o be_v here_o observable_a that_o those_o word_n so_o the_o same_o return_v ten_o degree_n may_v well_o induce_v we_o to_o think_v that_o the_o miracle_n now_o wrought_v be_v not_o as_o some_o will_v have_v it_o in_o the_o go_v back_o of_o the_o shadow_n in_o the_o dial_n of_o ahaz_n whilst_o the_o sun_n keep_v on_o its_o course_n but_o in_o the_o retrograde_a motion_n of_o the_o sun_n itself_o and_o indeed_o how_o else_o can_v they_o in_o babylon_n take_v notice_n of_o this_o wonder_n see_v the_o note_n 2_o king_n 20.12_o and_o beside_o the_o analogy_n between_o the_o sign_n and_o the_o thing_n signify_v depend_v much_o upon_o this_o prince_n be_v in_o their_o kingdom_n as_o the_o sun_n in_o the_o world_n the_o bring_v back_o therefore_o of_o the_o sun_n when_o it_o be_v haste_v to_o its_o set_n and_o the_o lengthen_v of_o the_o day_n thereby_o beyond_o its_o natural_a time_n be_v most_o fit_a to_o signify_v that_o after_o the_o same_o manner_n how_o impossible_a it_o may_v seem_v consider_v the_o desperateness_n of_o his_o disease_n and_o the_o sentence_n of_o death_n by_o god_n himself_o pronounce_v against_o he_o hezekiah_n shall_v be_v bring_v back_o from_o the_o grave_a whither_o he_o be_v post_v and_o his_o life_n be_v lengthen_v out_o beyond_o expectation_n ver._n 9_o the_o writing_n of_o hezekiah_n king_n of_o judah_n when_o he_o have_v be_v sick_a and_o be_v recover_v of_o his_o sickness_n that_o be_v the_o song_n of_o thanksgiving_n which_o he_o compose_v and_o commit_v to_o writing_n even_o as_o his_o father_n david_n use_v to_o do_v intend_v to_o leave_v it_o to_o posterity_n as_o a_o monument_n of_o his_o own_o faint_a heart_n in_o the_o time_n of_o god_n mercy_n in_o recover_v he_o out_o of_o his_o sickness_n and_o his_o hearty_a thankfulness_n for_o it_o ver._n 10._o i_o say_v in_o the_o cut_n off_o of_o my_o day_n etc._n etc._n that_o be_v when_o i_o perceive_v partly_o by_o the_o violence_n of_o my_o sickness_n but_o especial_o by_o the_o sentence_n of_o death_n which_o the_o prophet_n have_v pronounce_v against_o i_o that_o god_n be_v now_o hew_v i_o down_o in_o great_a displeasure_n i_o begin_v to_o think_v within_o myself_o or_o i_o conclude_v full_o within_o myself_o as_o i_o lie_v upon_o my_o sick_a bed_n i_o shall_v go_v to_o the_o gate_n of_o the_o grave_n that_o be_v i_o be_o now_o a_o dead_a man_n see_v the_o note_n psal_n 9.13_o i_o be_o deprive_v of_o the_o residue_n of_o my_o year_n that_o be_v the_o year_n i_o may_v have_v live_v by_o the_o ordinary_a course_n of_o nature_n thus_o in_o the_o first_o place_n he_o acknowledge_v his_o own_o weakness_n and_o the_o terror_n wherewith_o he_o be_v surprise_v when_o he_o see_v himself_o likely_a to_o be_v cut_v off_o by_o a_o untimely_a death_n in_o the_o flower_n of_o his_o age_n the_o reason_n whereof_o see_v before_o in_o the_o note_n 2_o kin._n 20.3_o the_o more_o hereby_o to_o magnify_v the_o mercy_n of_o god_n to_o he_o in_o his_o recovery_n ver._n 11._o i_o say_v etc._n etc._n see_v the_o forego_n note_v i_o shall_v not_o see_v the_o lord_n to_o wit_n in_o his_o temple_n see_v the_o note_n psal_n 27.4_o and_o 42.2_o even_o the_o lord_n it_o be_v twice_o repeat_v to_o set_v forth_o how_o vehement_o he_o be_v afflict_v herewith_o in_o the_o land_n of_o the_o live_n see_v the_o note_n psal_n 27.13_o and_o indeed_o his_o particular_a express_v of_o this_o when_o he_o desire_v a_o sign_n of_o his_o recovery_n ver_fw-la 22._o what_o be_v the_o sign_n that_o i_o shall_v go_v up_o to_o the_o house_n of_o the_o lord_n do_v plain_o show_v that_o this_o be_v one_o main_a thing_n that_o trouble_v he_o when_o he_o lie_v under_o the_o terror_n of_o death_n i_o shall_v behold_v man_n no_o more_o with_o the_o inhabitant_n of_o the_o world_n that_o be_v i_o shall_v no_o long_o live_v among_o the_o child_n of_o man_n here_o in_o this_o world_n or_o as_o i_o shall_v no_o more_o behold_v god_n in_o his_o ordinance_n so_o i_o shall_v also_o be_v cut_v off_o from_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o church_n of_o the_o live_n and_o so_o i_o shall_v not_o do_v that_o good_a to_o the_o people_n of_o god_n that_o be_v under_o my_o charge_n that_o i_o desire_v to_o do_v ver._n 12._o my_o age_n be_v depart_v etc._n etc._n the_o time_n of_o my_o life_n and_o abode_n here_o in_o this_o world_n be_v at_o a_o end_n and_o go_v and_o be_v remove_v from_o i_o as_o a_o shepherd_n tent_n who_o use_v not_o to_o stay_v long_o in_o a_o place_n but_o to_o remove_v their_o tent_n from_o one_o place_n to_o another_o see_v the_o note_n job_n 27.18_o i_o have_v cut_v off_o like_o a_o weaver_n my_o life_n
west_n then_o this_o be_v all_o one_o in_o effect_n as_o if_o it_o have_v be_v say_v that_o from_o the_o rise_n unto_o the_o set_n of_o the_o sun_n god_n shall_v be_v praise_v the_o village_n that_o kedar_n do_v inhabit_v see_v the_o note_n chap._n 21.16_o psal_n 120.5_o and_o cant._n 1.5_o let_v the_o inhabitant_n of_o the_o rock_n sing_v that_o be_v the_o inhabitant_n of_o arabia_n petrea_n or_o of_o petra_n the_o chief_a city_n in_o those_o part_n see_v the_o note_n chap._n 16.1_o or_o rather_o those_o that_o inhabit_v mountainous_a country_n as_o the_o follow_a word_n show_v let_v they_o shout_n from_o the_o top_n of_o the_o mountain_n however_o as_o this_o be_v speak_v with_o respect_n to_o the_o day_n of_o the_o gospel_n it_o clear_o imply_v that_o the_o most_o barbarous_a nation_n shall_v then_o praise_v god_n ver._n 13._o the_o lord_n shall_v go_v forth_o as_o a_o mighty_a man_n etc._n etc._n that_o be_v have_v long_o withdraw_v himself_o as_o if_o he_o mind_v they_o not_o he_o shall_v at_o last_o go_v forth_o in_o great_a fury_n to_o wit_n against_o the_o babylonian_n see_v the_o note_n job_n 16.14_o and_o psal_n 78.65_o he_o shall_v stir_v up_o jealousy_n like_o a_o man_n of_o war_n that_o be_v as_o man_n stir_v and_o blow_v up_o a_o fire_n so_o shall_v the_o lord_n stir_v up_o the_o fire_n of_o his_o jealousy_n to_o wit_n his_o fierce_a wrath_n and_o indignation_n against_o his_o idolatrous_a enemy_n proceed_v from_o his_o ardent_a love_n to_o his_o people_n and_o zeal_n for_o his_o own_o glory_n he_o shall_v cry_v to_o wit_n as_o soldier_n be_v wont_v to_o shout_n when_o they_o assault_v their_o enemy_n yea_o roar_v to_o wit_n like_o a_o lyon_n but_o now_o this_o may_v be_v speak_v with_o reference_n to_o christ_n that_o he_o shall_v go_v forth_o as_o a_o mighty_a man_n it_o be_v a_o expression_n which_o our_o saviour_n himself_o use_v john_n 16.28_o i_o come_v forth_o from_o the_o father_n and_o be_o come_v into_o the_o world_n namely_o to_o vanquish_v all_o his_o people_n spiritual_a enemy_n satan_n sin_n death_n and_o hell_n and_o to_o destroy_v all_o those_o that_o obstinate_o oppose_v he_o and_o be_v the_o implacable_a enemy_n of_o his_o church_n and_o people_n ver._n 14._o i_o have_v long_a time_n hold_v my_o peace_n etc._n etc._n god_n himself_o be_v here_o bring_v in_o complain_v of_o his_o enemy_n abuse_v his_o long-suffering_a and_o patience_n and_o promise_a deliverance_n to_o his_o people_n i_o have_v long_a time_n hold_v my_o peace_n i_o have_v be_v still_o and_o refrain_v myself_o to_o wit_n as_o the_o follow_a similitude_n seem_v to_o imply_v as_o a_o travel_a woman_n bite_v in_o her_o pain_n and_o forbear_v cry_v out_o as_o long_o as_o ever_o she_o be_v able_a and_o the_o meaning_n be_v that_o he_o have_v long_o forbear_v take_v vengeance_n on_o his_o people_n enemy_n and_o suffer_v his_o people_n to_o be_v still_o keep_v in_o bondage_n by_o they_o now_o will_v i_o cry_v like_o a_o travel_a woman_n that_o be_v as_o such_o a_o woman_n when_o she_o come_v to_o the_o extremity_n of_o her_o pain_n the_o child_n be_v bring_v to_o the_o very_a birth_n be_v then_o force_v to_o cry_v aloud_o and_o many_o time_n breathe_v out_o her_o cry_n the_o loud_o because_o she_o have_v before_o suppress_v they_o and_o keep_v they_o in_o thereby_o strive_v to_o help_v forward_o her_o deliverance_n till_o when_o she_o can_v expect_v no_o ease_n nor_o rest_n so_o will_v i_o with_o all_o earnestness_n hasten_v the_o deliverance_n of_o my_o people_n as_o if_o i_o travel_v and_o be_v in_o pain_n until_o they_o be_v deliver_v and_o will_v fall_v with_o the_o great_a fury_n upon_o their_o enemy_n because_o of_o my_o former_a forbearance_n and_o indeed_o this_o similitude_n do_v notable_o set_v forth_o 1._o god_n tender_a affection_n to_o his_o people_n even_o like_o that_o of_o a_o mother_n to_o the_o child_n in_o her_o womb._n 2_o his_o earnest_a desire_n of_o their_o deliverance_n and_o 3_o that_o though_o the_o lord_n have_v hitherto_o only_o groan_v in_o a_o more_o silent_a manner_n for_o their_o sad_a condition_n yet_o now_o the_o set_n and_o appoint_a time_n be_v come_v they_o shall_v speedy_o be_v deliver_v as_o the_o child_n be_v when_o the_o mother_n cry_n be_v loud_a as_o for_o those_o last_o word_n i_o will_v destroy_v and_o devour_v at_o once_o either_o the_o meaning_n be_v that_o the_o lord_n will_v destroy_v their_o enemy_n land_n and_o devour_v the_o inhabitant_n or_o that_o he_o will_v speedy_o make_v a_o end_n of_o they_o all_o together_o as_o it_o be_v with_o hungry_a ravenous_a wild_a beast_n that_o as_o soon_o as_o they_o have_v kill_v their_o prey_n do_v immediate_o devour_v it_o ver._n 15._o i_o will_v make_v waste_a mountain_n and_o hill_n and_o dry_v up_o all_o their_o herb_n etc._n etc._n that_o be_v the_o herbage_n which_o the_o mountain_n and_o all_o other_o part_n of_o the_o land_n afford_v both_o for_o man_n and_o beast_n and_o i_o will_v make_v the_o river_n island_n that_o be_v dry_v they_o up_o so_o that_o here_o and_o there_o the_o dry_a land_n shall_v appear_v like_o so_o many_o island_n the_o drift_n of_o the_o whole_a verse_n be_v to_o set_v forth_o the_o horrid_a desolation_n that_o god_n will_v make_v in_o the_o land_n of_o the_o chaldean_n when_o he_o undertake_v the_o deliverance_n of_o his_o people_n from_o thence_o and_o to_o this_o end_n he_o speak_v of_o his_o vengeance_n therein_o as_o a_o devour_a fire_n that_o will_v burn_v up_o all_o before_o it_o see_v the_o note_n deut._n 4.24_o and_o 32.22_o and_o the_o particular_a mention_n that_o be_v make_v of_o lay_v waste_v their_o mountain_n and_o hill_n be_v either_o because_o there_o usual_o they_o have_v their_o idolatrous_a temple_n and_o altar_n or_o rather_o because_o there_o they_o have_v their_o great_a city_n and_o place_n of_o strength_n and_o the_o same_o may_v be_v say_v for_o the_o mention_v of_o the_o dry_n up_o of_o their_o river_n which_o be_v the_o great_a safeguard_n of_o their_o country_n all_o be_v to_o imply_v that_o all_o the_o strength_n and_o riches_n of_o their_o country_n shall_v not_o hinder_v god_n from_o destroy_v they_o and_o deliver_v his_o people_n out_o of_o their_o hand_n one_o particular_a whereof_z be_v note_v by_o some_o expositor_n to_o have_v be_v accomplish_v when_o cyrus_n make_v the_o great_a river_n euphrates_n passable_a for_o his_o army_n when_o they_o take_v babylon_n and_o then_o as_o this_o prophecy_n refer_v to_o christ_n the_o same_o be_v mean_v that_o be_v say_v before_o ver_fw-la 13._o that_o he_o shall_v destroy_v the_o kingdom_n of_o satan_n and_o all_o the_o great_a enemy_n of_o his_o people_n and_o ruin_v all_o the_o riches_n and_o pomp_n and_o state_n of_o those_o that_o shall_v exalt_v themselves_o against_o he_o ver._n 16._o and_o i_o will_v bring_v the_o blind_a by_o a_o way_n that_o they_o know_v not_o etc._n etc._n as_o this_o be_v mean_v of_o the_o jew_n return_v out_o of_o babylon_n they_o be_v term_v blind_a because_o they_o see_v nothing_o of_o their_o approach_a deliverance_n they_o see_v no_o likelihood_n of_o escape_v out_o of_o that_o sad_a condition_n wherein_o they_o lay_v and_o so_o regard_v not_o god_n promise_n but_o as_o man_n stupefy_v and_o hopeless_a be_v in_o continual_a perplexity_n not_o know_v which_o way_n to_o turn_v themselves_o and_o of_o their_o return_n into_o judea_n it_o may_v well_o be_v say_v that_o they_o be_v lead_v by_o a_o way_n they_o know_v not_o and_o in_o path_n they_o have_v not_o know_v because_o the_o generality_n of_o they_o be_v bear_v in_o babylon_n and_o so_o have_v never_o go_v that_o way_n before_o but_o as_o it_o be_v mean_v of_o christ_n redeem_v one_o whether_o jew_n or_o gentile_n it_o be_v accomplish_v in_o the_o enlighten_v of_o their_o blind_a mind_n see_v the_o note_n chap._n 35.5_o and_o bring_v they_o into_o the_o way_n of_o salvation_n whereof_o they_o know_v nothing_o before_o and_o the_o like_a may_v be_v say_v of_o the_o follow_a word_n they_o may_v be_v mean_v of_o the_o jew_n return_v out_o of_o babylon_n i_o will_v make_v darkness_n light_a before_o they_o that_o be_v i_o will_v bring_v they_o out_o of_o a_o afflict_a and_o sad_a estate_n into_o a_o joyful_a and_o prosperous_a condition_n see_v the_o note_n esth_n 8.16_o and_o psal_n 112.4_o or_o rather_o i_o will_v make_v their_o way_n clear_a before_o they_o wherein_o otherwise_o they_o may_v have_v be_v often_o bring_v to_o a_o stand_n not_o know_v which_o way_n to_o turn_v themselves_o and_o crooked_a thing_n straight_o that_o be_v their_o way_n shall_v be_v easy_a and_o plain_a free_a from_o those_o trouble_n and_o difficulty_n which_o otherwise_o they_o may_v have_v find_v in_o it_o but_o under_o this_o
and_o magnify_v his_o law_n for_o the_o time_n to_o come_v and_o this_o indeed_o seem_v to_o have_v the_o fair_a dependence_n upon_o that_o which_o go_v before_o nor_o do_v i_o see_v but_o that_o what_o be_v say_v in_o these_o two_o forego_v exposition_n may_v be_v joint_o intend_v namely_o that_o god_n be_v well_o please_v for_o his_o righteousness_n sake_n to_o magnify_v his_o law_n and_o make_v it_o honourable_a both_o by_o make_v good_a the_o promise_n thereof_o to_o his_o people_n when_o they_o be_v careful_o to_o obey_v it_o and_o by_o punish_v they_o as_o he_o have_v threaten_v when_o they_o do_v slight_a and_o disregard_n it_o ver._n 22._o but_o this_o be_v a_o people_n rob_v and_o spoil_v etc._n etc._n that_o be_v this_o be_v a_o people_n that_o will_v certain_o be_v rob_v and_o spoil_v for_o though_o some_o think_v that_o this_o be_v speak_v of_o the_o ten_o tribe_n that_o be_v already_o vanquish_v and_o carry_v into_o captivity_n by_o the_o assyrian_n yet_o it_o seem_v rather_o to_o be_v mean_v of_o the_o jew_n to_o who_o the_o prophet_n now_o speak_v to_o wit_n that_o they_o will_v be_v unquestionable_o deliver_v up_o to_o be_v rob_v and_o spoil_v namely_o by_o the_o babylonian_n first_o and_o afterward_o by_o the_o roman_n it_o be_v as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v god_n be_v willing_a to_o have_v do_v they_o good_a but_o they_o will_v not_o obey_v he_o nor_o mind_n the_o warning_n give_v they_o and_o so_o do_v in_o a_o manner_n choose_v rather_o to_o be_v rob_v and_o spoil_v they_o be_v all_o of_o they_o snare_v in_o hole_n that_o be_v either_o be_v take_v by_o their_o enemy_n they_o shall_v be_v clap_v up_o in_o cave_n and_o hole_n till_o at_o more_o leisure_n they_o may_v otherwise_o dispose_v of_o they_o or_o though_o they_o fly_v into_o cave_n and_o den_n of_o the_o earth_n hope_v there_o to_o hide_v or_o secure_v themselves_o yet_o be_v there_o coop_v up_o they_o will_v be_v only_o the_o more_o easy_o take_v this_o indeed_o may_v be_v read_v as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o margin_n ensnare_a all_o the_o young_a man_n of_o they_o the_o meaning_n whereof_o can_v be_v no_o other_o but_o that_o this_o people_n by_o their_o infidelity_n and_o obstinacy_n bring_v their_o choice_n young_a man_n into_o bondage_n and_o captivity_n but_o the_o former_a translation_n be_v more_o general_o receive_v and_o they_o be_v hide_v in_o prison-house_n they_o be_v for_o a_o prey_n and_o none_o deliver_v for_o a_o spoil_n and_o none_o say_v restore_v that_o be_v none_o shall_v undertake_v to_o defend_v or_o deliver_v they_o which_o though_o it_o be_v fulfil_v in_o the_o babylonian_n vanquish_a of_o they_o when_o none_o appear_v considerable_o for_o their_o defence_n as_o it_o have_v be_v also_o before_o with_o the_o ten_o tribe_n when_o they_o be_v captive_v by_o the_o assyrian_n and_o be_v never_o bring_v back_o again_o of_o which_o some_o understand_v this_o place_n yet_o it_o be_v most_o full_o accomplish_v when_o they_o be_v destroy_v and_o disperse_v by_o the_o roman_n under_o which_o sad_a condition_n they_o continue_v unto_o this_o day_n ver._n 23._o who_o among_o you_o will_v give_v ear_n to_o this_o etc._n etc._n thus_o the_o prophet_n prove_v those_o to_o be_v blind_a and_o deaf_a and_o stupid_a who_o before_o ver_fw-la 19_o he_o have_v call_v god_n servant_n and_o god_n messenger_n namely_o because_o they_o will_v not_o regard_v the_o warning_n he_o have_v now_o give_v they_o who_o will_v hearken_v and_o hear_v for_o the_o time_n to_o come_v of_o which_o the_o meaning_n be_v either_o 1._o that_o even_o in_o time_n to_o come_v when_o the_o judgement_n now_o threaten_v shall_v come_v upon_o they_o they_o will_v not_o call_v to_o mind_n or_o lay_v to_o heart_n the_o warning_n now_o give_v they_o or_o 2_o that_o there_o be_v very_o few_o of_o they_o that_o will_v so_o far_o regard_v what_o he_o have_v say_v as_o by_o timely_a repentance_n and_o reformation_n to_o prevent_v those_o judgement_n which_o he_o have_v tell_v they_o will_v otherwise_o certain_o in_o time_n to_o come_v be_v pour_v forth_o upon_o they_o ver._n 24._o who_o give_v jacob_n for_o a_o spoil_n and_o israel_n to_o the_o robber_n do_v not_o the_o lord_n he_o against_o who_o we_o have_v sin_v etc._n etc._n some_o think_v that_o this_o be_v mean_v of_o the_o destruction_n which_o god_n have_v bring_v upon_o the_o ten_o tribe_n common_o call_v the_o kingdom_n of_o israel_n for_o their_o sin_n and_o so_o judah_n be_v here_o warn_v by_o their_o example_n and_o other_o understand_v it_o of_o the_o spoil_n that_o have_v be_v former_o make_v in_o the_o land_n of_o judah_n at_o several_a time_n by_o several_a nation_n but_o rather_o i_o conceive_v this_o be_v speak_v to_o the_o jew_n the_o posterity_n of_o jacob_n as_o suppose_v to_o be_v in_o captivity_n in_o babylon_n the_o aim_n of_o the_o prophet_n be_v to_o convince_v they_o of_o this_o as_o one_o of_o the_o great_a truth_n which_o they_o will_v not_o see_v to_o wit_n that_o it_o be_v the_o lord_n their_o god_n that_o bring_v those_o barbarous_a enemy_n upon_o they_o the_o babylonian_n first_o and_o the_o roman_n afterward_o to_o punish_v they_o for_o their_o sin_n and_o if_o that_o of_o the_o roman_n be_v intend_v than_o their_o disobey_v the_o gospel_n may_v be_v include_v in_o that_o reason_n which_o be_v give_v of_o their_o destruction_n for_o they_o will_v not_o walk_v in_o his_o way_n neither_o be_v they_o obedient_a to_o his_o law_n ver._n 25._o therefore_o he_o have_v pour_v upon_o he_o the_o fury_n of_o his_o anger_n and_o the_o strength_n of_o battle_n etc._n etc._n some_o think_v this_o be_v mean_v of_o sennacherib_n invade_v judea_n but_o see_v the_o forego_n note_v rather_o it_o be_v mean_v of_o the_o babylonian_n invasion_n or_o that_o grievous_a war_n which_o the_o roman_n make_v against_o they_o in_o aftertime_n which_o prove_v destruction_n to_o the_o whole_a nation_n and_o it_o have_v set_v he_o on_o fire_n round_o about_o that_o be_v it_o have_v bring_v utter_a destruction_n upon_o he_o out_o of_o which_o there_o be_v no_o escape_n or_o their_o city_n and_o country_n be_v on_o a_o light_a flame_n round_o about_o for_o to_o the_o burn_a of_o the_o city_n and_o temple_n of_o jerusalem_n i_o conceive_v these_o word_n have_v special_a respect_n yet_o he_o know_v it_o not_o that_o be_v he_o mind_v it_o not_o and_o it_o burn_v he_o yet_o he_o lay_v it_o not_o to_o heart_n to_o wit_n so_o as_o to_o repent_v of_o his_o sin_n and_o turn_v to_o the_o lord_n chap._n xliii_o verse_n 1._o but_o now_o etc._n etc._n have_v in_o the_o latter_a end_n of_o the_o forego_n chapter_n foretell_v a_o day_n of_o grievous_a misery_n that_o be_v come_v upon_o the_o jew_n wherein_o the_o generality_n of_o they_o shall_v continue_v obstinate_a and_o impenitnent_a notwithstanding_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n so_o terrible_o pour_v forth_o upon_o they_o here_o the_o lord_n by_o the_o prophet_n return_v to_o his_o former_a consolation_n namely_o that_o he_o will_v not_o utter_o cast_v off_o and_o destroy_v his_o people_n but_o that_o there_o shall_v be_v a_o remnant_n who_o he_o will_v preserve_v and_o with_o who_o he_o will_v deal_v gracious_o as_o with_o his_o own_o peculiar_a inheritance_n but_o now_o thus_o say_v the_o lord_n that_o create_v thou_o o_o jacob_n and_o he_o that_o form_v thou_o o_o israel_n that_o be_v who_o as_o i_o give_v thou_o thy_o first_o be_v together_o with_o the_o rest_n of_o mankind_n so_o i_o also_o form_v thou_o and_o mould_v thou_o into_o a_o national_a church_n and_o state_n and_o make_v thou_o a_o holy_a people_n for_o myself_o for_o that_o this_o be_v indeed_o chief_o intend_v be_v evident_a by_o many_o place_n see_v the_o note_n chap._n 29.23_o deut._n 32.6_o and_o psal_n 95.6_o fear_v not_o see_v the_o note_n chap._n 41.10_o for_o i_o have_v redeem_v thou_o that_o be_v i_o have_v many_o a_o time_n deliver_v thou_o when_o thou_o be_v in_o a_o low_a and_o sad_a condition_n which_o may_v encourage_v thou_o to_o wait_v upon_o i_o for_o future_a deliverance_n or_o i_o have_v determnine_v to_o deliver_v thou_o to_o wit_n both_o from_o the_o babylonian_a captivity_n and_o from_o your_o spiritual_a captivity_n i_o have_v call_v thou_o by_o thy_o name_n that_o be_v thou_o be_v in_o my_o special_a favour_n see_v the_o note_n exod._n 33.17_o or_o i_o have_v choose_v thou_o and_o take_v thou_o to_o be_v my_o peculiar_a people_n and_o by_o that_o name_n have_v distinguish_v thou_o from_o all_o other_o people_n and_o indeed_o that_o this_o be_v principal_o here_o intend_v appear_v by_o the_o follow_a word_n thou_o be_v i_o for_o which_o see_v the_o note_n chap._n 41.8_o 9_o ver._n 2._o when_o thou_o pass_v through_o the_o water_n i_o
have_v form_v they_o for_o himself_o and_o for_o his_o own_o glory_n he_o be_v engage_v to_o deliver_v they_o even_o out_o of_o respect_n to_o his_o own_o honour_n that_o he_o may_v have_v a_o people_n to_o praise_v his_o name_n ver._n 22._o but_o thou_o have_v not_o call_v upon_o i_o o_o jacob_n etc._n etc._n that_o be_v say_v some_o you_o my_o people_n the_o seed_n of_o israel_n have_v not_o call_v upon_o i_o in_o your_o trouble_n as_o have_v indeed_o no_o confidence_n in_o my_o protection_n and_o help_n but_o rather_o by_o call_v upon_o god_n here_o as_o usual_o elsewhere_o the_o whole_a worship_n of_o god_n be_v mean_v and_o according_o i_o take_v these_o word_n but_o thou_o have_v not_o call_v upon_o i_o o_o jacob_n to_o be_v all_o one_o in_o effect_n as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v you_o think_v that_o you_o have_v call_v upon_o i_o and_o so_o have_v yield_v i_o that_o honour_n for_o which_o i_o make_v you_o my_o people_n as_o it_o be_v say_v in_o the_o forego_n verse_n but_o it_o be_v not_o so_o you_o have_v not_o call_v upon_o i_o but_o upon_o a_o idol-god_n of_o your_o own_o feign_n a_o god_n which_o will_v be_v content_a mere_o with_o external_a worship_n which_o i_o abhor_v chap._n 29.13_o nor_o do_v ever_o own_o those_o prayer_n as_o service_n do_v to_o i_o which_o be_v not_o offer_v with_o the_o inward_a devotion_n of_o a_o believe_a holy_a and_o obedient_a heart_n and_o so_o thou_o have_v not_o call_v upon_o i_o but_o thou_o have_v be_v weary_a of_o i_o o_o israel_n that_o be_v it_o have_v be_v a_o burden_n to_o thou_o to_o serve_v i_o and_o the_o drift_n of_o the_o lord_n allege_v this_o be_v say_v some_o to_o show_v what_o just_a cause_n he_o have_v to_o cast_v off_o they_o and_o take_v in_o the_o gentile_n to_o be_v his_o people_n but_o rather_o it_o be_v to_o show_v that_o their_o deliverance_n out_o of_o babylon_n now_o promise_v they_o and_o likewise_o the_o great_a work_n of_o our_o deliverance_n by_o christ_n will_v be_v mere_o of_o god_n free_a grace_n and_o not_o because_o they_o have_v desire_v any_o such_o favour_n from_o he_o ver._n 23._o thou_o have_v not_o bring_v i_o the_o small_a cattle_n of_o thy_o burnt-offering_n neither_o haste_n thou_o honour_v i_o with_o thy_o sacrifice_n etc._n etc._n that_o be_v say_v some_o thou_o have_v not_o offer_v they_o to_o i_o but_o to_o idol_n and_o so_o they_o understand_v also_o the_o follow_a clause_n i_o have_v not_o cause_v thou_o to_o serve_v with_o a_o offering_n nor_o weary_v thou_o with_o incense_n that_o be_v i_o have_v not_o exact_v such_o abundance_n of_o these_o kind_n of_o oblation_n of_o thou_o as_o therewith_o to_o over-burden_n thou_o and_o to_o make_v thou_o weary_a of_o my_o service_n no_o it_o be_v thy_o idol_n for_o who_o thou_o have_v be_v at_o so_o much_o cost_n and_o upon_o who_o thou_o have_v tire_v out_o thyself_o with_o offer_v they_o such_o a_o multitude_n of_o sacrifice_n but_o rather_o the_o meaning_n be_v that_o because_o they_o do_v not_o offer_v they_o in_o a_o right_a manner_n god_n do_v not_o own_v they_o as_o sacrifice_n offer_v to_o he_o see_v the_o note_n chap._n 1.11_o etc._n etc._n they_o be_v not_o the_o service_n which_o he_o have_v give_v they_o in_o charge_n ver._n 24._o thou_o have_v buy_v i_o no_o sweet_a cane_n with_o money_n etc._n etc._n to_o wit_n for_o the_o precious_a ointment_n exod._n 30.23_o or_o for_o the_o incense_n exod._n 30.7_o wherewith_o it_o be_v therefore_o join_v jer._n 20.6_o it_o be_v think_v to_o be_v the_o same_o that_o be_v elsewhere_o call_v calamus_fw-la ezek._n 27.19_o and_o it_o be_v speak_v of_o as_o a_o costly_a thing_n because_o it_o grow_v not_o in_o their_o own_o land_n but_o be_v bring_v from_o far_a country_n neither_o haste_v thou_o fill_v i_o with_o the_o fat_a of_o thy_o sacrifice_n that_o be_v thou_o have_v not_o satisfy_v nor_o delight_v i_o with_o thy_o sacrifice_n i_o never_o regard_v they_o see_v the_o forego_n note_n but_o thou_o have_v make_v i_o to_o serve_v with_o thy_o sin_n thou_o have_v weary_v i_o with_o thy_o iniquity_n as_o if_o he_o shall_v have_v say_v i_o have_v not_o cause_v thou_o to_o serve_v with_o impose_v upon_o thou_o too_o great_a a_o burden_n of_o sacrifice_n but_o thou_o have_v cause_v i_o to_o serve_v with_o thy_o wickedness_n to_o wit_n because_o thy_o sin_n have_v be_v as_o great_a a_o grief_n and_o trouble_v and_o burden_n to_o i_o as_o it_o be_v to_o man_n to_o serve_v under_o hard_a taskmaster_n and_o i_o have_v be_v as_o much_o weary_v with_o bear_v with_o thou_o as_o such_o a_o man_n can_v be_v with_o endure_v such_o a_o hard_a service_n ver._n 25._o ay_o even_o i_o be_o he_o that_o blot_v out_o thy_o transgression_n for_o my_o own_o sake_n etc._n etc._n and_o not_o in_o regard_n of_o any_o desert_n of_o you_o and_o see_v the_o note_n psal_n 51.1_o ver._n 26._o put_v i_o in_o remembrance_n etc._n etc._n that_o be_v if_o you_o have_v any_o thing_n to_o allege_v or_o reply_v against_o this_o which_o i_o have_v charge_v you_o let_v i_o know_v it_o or_o if_o there_o be_v any_o thing_n wherewith_o you_o have_v deserve_v your_o deliverance_n and_o the_o remission_n of_o sin_n promise_v put_v i_o in_o mind_n of_o it_o for_o it_o may_v be_v i_o have_v forget_v it_o and_o therefore_o you_o shall_v do_v well_o to_o bring_v it_o into_o my_o remembrance_n which_o be_v speak_v by_o way_n of_o a_o sharp_a ironical_a derision_n let_v we_o plead_v together_o to_o wit_n that_o the_o truth_n betwixt_o we_o may_v be_v know_v see_v the_o note_n chap._n 1.18_o declare_v thou_o that_o thou_o may_v be_v justify_v that_o be_v say_v what_o you_o can_v for_o yourselves_o allege_v what_o it_o be_v whereby_o you_o have_v deserve_v that_o i_o shall_v work_v so_o great_a a_o deliverance_n and_o so_o great_a salvation_n for_o you_o that_o hereby_o you_o may_v be_v justify_v ver._n 27._o thy_o first_o father_n have_v sin_v etc._n etc._n some_o understand_v this_o of_o adam_n the_o first_o father_n of_o all_o mankind_n and_o think_v that_o this_o be_v mention_v because_o sin_v be_v traduce_v from_o he_o to_o all_o his_o posterity_n they_o that_o be_v descend_v from_o such_o a_o corrupt_a stock_n must_v needs_o be_v sinner_n themselves_o again_o because_o this_o seem_v to_o be_v speak_v with_o more_o special_a respect_n to_o the_o jew_n other_o understand_v it_o of_o abraham_n and_o that_o with_o respect_n to_o his_o be_v a_o idolater_n before_o his_o call_n see_v the_o note_n josh_n 24.2_o and_o indeed_o abraham_n be_v usual_o speak_v of_o in_o the_o scripture_n as_o the_o first_o father_n of_o that_o nation_n because_o he_o be_v first_o circumcise_v which_o be_v the_o sign_n whereby_o they_o be_v always_o afterward_o distinguish_v from_o other_o nation_n as_o chap._n 51.2_o look_v unto_o abraham_n your_o father_n and_o they_o use_v to_o glory_n much_o in_o this_o see_v matth._n 3.9_o and_o john_n 8.39_o but_o indeed_o the_o most_o of_o our_o best_a expositor_n hold_v that_o hereby_o be_v mean_v their_o ancestor_n in_o general_a thy_o first_o father_n which_o be_v all_o one_o as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v thy_o forefather_n have_v sin_v and_o the_o word_n father_n be_v usual_o take_v collectively_o as_o it_o be_v ezek._n 16.3_o thy_o father_n be_v a_o amorite_n it_o be_v all_o one_o as_o if_o it_o have_v be_v say_v thy_o forefather_n have_v sin_v and_o so_o for_o the_o follow_a word_n and_o thy_o teacher_n have_v transgress_v against_o i_o thereby_o i_o conceive_v be_v plain_o mean_v their_o priest_n and_o prophet_n and_o that_o this_o be_v add_v as_o a_o aggravation_n of_o the_o wickedness_n both_o of_o they_o and_o their_o father_n that_o even_o they_o that_o teach_v other_o and_o so_o shall_v have_v be_v themselves_o most_o exemplary_a for_o good_a be_v even_o as_o bad_a as_o other_o and_o so_o the_o drift_n of_o the_o whole_a verse_n i_o conceive_v be_v to_o show_v that_o see_v their_o forefather_n have_v be_v great_a transgressor_n as_n well_o as_o themselves_o they_o can_v not_o ascribe_v the_o great_a deliverance_n which_o god_n have_v now_o promise_v to_o any_o goodness_n that_o god_n have_v find_v either_o in_o they_o or_o in_o their_o father_n indeed_o this_o people_n do_v use_v to_o glory_n much_o in_o their_o father_n but_o god_n give_v they_o to_o understand_v that_o have_v there_o be_v nothing_o else_o to_o move_v he_o to_o show_v they_o mercy_n they_o have_v be_v destroy_v long_o ago_o ver._n 28._o therefore_o i_o have_v profane_v the_o prince_n of_o the_o sanctuary_n etc._n etc._n read_v this_o as_o it_o be_v in_o our_o bibles_n i_o conceive_v it_o be_v clear_o mean_v of_o those_o at_o least_o the_o chief_a of_o those_o that_o in_o
from_o other_o to_o be_v a_o holy_a people_n unto_o myself_o and_o as_o a_o people_n that_o have_v by_o their_o wickedness_n make_v themselves_o unfit_a indeed_o to_o be_v my_o people_n and_o deliver_v they_o up_o into_o thy_o hand_n a_o unclean_a uncircumcised_a people_n that_o thou_o may_v carry_v they_o out_o of_o my_o land_n whithersoever_o thou_o please_v see_v the_o note_n chap._n 43.28_o thou_o do_v show_v they_o no_o mercy_n upon_o the_o ancient_a have_v thou_o very_o heavy_o lay_v thy_o yoke_n the_o accomplishment_n whereof_o see_v lam._n 5.11_o 12._o the_o drift_n therefore_o of_o these_o word_n be_v clear_a namely_o to_o show_v that_o though_o he_o be_v willing_a that_o his_o people_n shall_v smart_v for_o their_o sin_n yet_o he_o be_v high_o offend_v with_o their_o cruel_a usage_n of_o they_o yea_o and_o this_o also_o be_v hint_v that_o if_o god_n spare_v not_o his_o own_o people_n when_o they_o sin_v against_o he_o much_o less_o will_v he_o spare_v they_o ver._n 7._o and_o thou_o say_v i_o shall_v be_v a_o lady_n for_o ever_o etc._n etc._n this_o be_v add_v as_o another_o cause_n of_o babylon_n destruction_n to_o wit_n her_o security_n and_o presumptuous_a confidence_n concern_v the_o perpetuity_n of_o her_o greatness_n and_o which_o be_v indeed_o the_o root_n of_o her_o pride_n and_o cruelty_n so_o that_o thou_o do_v not_o lay_v these_o thing_n to_o thy_o heart_n that_o be_v say_v some_o that_o israel_n be_v my_o peculiar_a people_n and_o that_o therefore_o though_o i_o make_v use_n of_o thou_o to_o correct_v they_o for_o their_o sin_n yet_o there_o be_v no_o likelihood_n that_o i_o will_v cast_v they_o off_o for_o ever_o and_o consequent_o thou_o do_v not_o lay_v to_o heart_n the_o cruelty_n thou_o do_v exercise_v towards_o they_o but_o rather_o the_o thing_n they_o do_v not_o lay_v to_o heart_n be_v the_o thing_n which_o be_v now_o foretell_v they_o those_o woeful_a misery_n which_o their_o inhuman_a deal_n with_o god_n people_n will_v at_o last_o bring_v upon_o they_o which_o be_v further_o confirm_v from_o the_o last_o clause_n neither_o do_v remember_v the_o latter_a end_n of_o it_o that_o be_v what_o will_v at_o length_n befall_v thou_o for_o thy_o cruelty_n to_o they_o yet_o some_o understand_v this_o too_o of_o the_o end_n of_o jerusalem_n or_o the_o people_n of_o god_n namely_o that_o they_o do_v not_o bethink_v themselves_o that_o god_n will_v at_o last_o deliver_v his_o people_n ver._n 8._o therefore_o hear_v now_o this_o thou_o that_o be_v give_v to_o pleasure_n that_o dwell_v careless_o etc._n etc._n to_o wit_n without_o fear_n of_o any_o change_n see_v the_o note_n judg._n 18.7_o that_o say_v in_o thy_o heart_n i_o be_o to_o wit_n the_o great_a monarch_n and_o empress_n of_o the_o world_n and_o none_o else_o beside_o i_o that_o be_v there_o be_v no_o kingdom_n like_o i_o either_o for_o magnificence_n or_o sure_a stability_n all_o other_o be_v not_o worth_a the_o name_n and_o be_v as_o nothing_o in_o comparison_n of_o i_o a_o arrogant_a and_o blasphemous_a expression_n wherein_o she_o ascribe_v that_o to_o herself_o which_o god_n often_o mention_n as_o his_o transcendent_a peculiar_a dignity_n i_o shall_v not_o sit_v as_o a_o widow_n neither_o shall_v i_o know_v the_o loss_n of_o child_n that_o be_v i_o shall_v not_o sit_v desolate_a as_o a_o widow_n nor_o want_v of_o the_o royal_a issue_n to_o sit_v upon_o the_o throne_n or_o i_o shall_v never_o want_v a_o king_n that_o shall_v be_v as_o a_o husband_n to_o i_o nor_o be_v deprive_v of_o that_o numerous_a people_n which_o as_o my_o child_n live_v in_o subjection_n to_o i_o see_v rev._n 18.7_o ver._n 9_o but_o these_o two_o thing_n shall_v come_v to_o thou_o in_o a_o moment_n in_o one_o day_n etc._n etc._n to_o wit_n in_o that_o day_n when_o babylon_n be_v take_v by_o cyrus_n which_o be_v do_v so_o sudden_o and_o unexpected_o that_o there_o be_v no_o place_n for_o counsel_n or_o escape_v the_o loss_n of_o child_n and_o widowhood_n that_o be_v the_o destruction_n of_o thy_o people_n and_o thy_o king_n belshazzar_n among_o the_o rest_n see_v dan._n 5.30_o see_v the_o feregoing_a note_n they_o shall_v come_v upon_o thou_o in_o their_o perfection_n that_o be_v both_o the_o one_o and_o the_o other_o shall_v be_v full_o and_o to_o the_o utmost_a accomplish_v upon_o thou_o even_o to_o the_o utter_a destruction_n of_o thy_o kingdom_n for_o the_o multitude_n of_o thy_o sorcery_n and_o for_o the_o great_a abundance_n of_o thy_o enchantment_n that_o be_v for_o all_o thy_o magical_a art_n and_o practice_n wherein_o the_o chaldaean_n do_v abound_v so_o that_o this_o be_v mention_v as_o another_o cause_n of_o their_o destruction_n ver._n 10._o for_o thou_o have_v trust_v in_o thy_o wickedness_n etc._n etc._n to_o wit_n either_o their_o wicked_a policy_n their_o rapine_n and_o oppression_n and_o all_o other_o the_o wicked_a way_n whereby_o they_o have_v raise_v themselves_o to_o their_o present_a greatness_n and_o whereby_o they_o may_v still_o hope_v to_o secure_v themselves_o against_o all_o fear_n and_o danger_n or_o 2_o the_o riches_n and_o power_n which_o they_o have_v get_v by_o such_o way_n of_o wickedness_n or_o three_o all_o their_o magic_a art_n mention_v in_o the_o close_a of_o the_o forego_n verse_n and_o much_o afterward_o insist_v on_o whereon_o they_o rely_v much_o because_o they_o think_v their_o magician_n able_a to_o foresee_v and_o foretell_v future_a thing_n and_o hear_v nothing_o but_o assurance_n of_o good_a from_o they_o and_o likewise_o able_a by_o their_o sorcery_n and_o witchcraft_n to_o help_v they_o and_o prejudice_v their_o enemy_n thou_o have_v say_v none_o see_v i_o that_o be_v thou_o have_v flatter_v thyself_o as_o if_o neither_o god_n nor_o man_n can_v take_v notice_n of_o thy_o sinful_a way_n and_o policy_n see_v the_o note_n chap._n 29.15_o and_o psal_n 64.5_o thy_o wisdom_n and_o thy_o knowledge_n it_o have_v pervert_v thou_o that_o be_v thy_o trust_n to_o that_o which_o thou_o esteem_v great_a wisdom_n and_o knowledge_n thy_o carnal_a policy_n or_o thy_o great_a skill_n in_o magic_a art_n have_v deceive_v thou_o and_o mislead_v thou_o embolden_v thou_o in_o thy_o hardness_n and_o cause_v thou_o to_o chucker_n thyself_o with_o groundless_a hope_n and_o thou_o have_v say_v in_o thy_o heart_n i_o be_o and_o none_o else_o beside_o i_o see_v the_o note_n above_o ver_fw-la 8._o so_o that_o all_o thing_n consider_v the_o drift_n of_o this_o verse_n seem_v to_o be_v to_o show_v what_o be_v the_o root_n and_o spring_n of_o that_o pride_n and_o security_n in_o the_o babylonian_n mention_v before_o ver._n 7._o as_o the_o cause_n why_o god_n will_v destroy_v they_o ver._n 11._o therefore_o shall_v evil_o come_v upon_o thou_o thou_o shall_v not_o know_v from_o whence_o it_o rise_v etc._n etc._n it_o be_v in_o the_o hebrew_n thou_o shall_v not_o know_v the_o morning_n thereof_o and_o therefore_o some_o take_v the_o meaning_n to_o be_v either_o that_o they_o shall_v not_o know_v what_o day_n it_o shall_v come_v or_o that_o they_o shall_v take_v no_o notice_n of_o the_o apparent_a sign_n of_o their_o approach_a destruction_n though_o there_o shall_v be_v many_o thing_n that_o shall_v be_v as_o clear_a token_n of_o their_o approach_a ruin_n as_o the_o first_o dawn_n of_o the_o morning_n be_v a_o token_n that_o the_o sun_n be_v about_o to_o rise_v yet_o they_o shall_v never_o observe_v they_o and_o because_o the_o word_n may_v be_v render_v thou_o shall_v not_o know_v the_o rise_n thereof_o it_o may_v be_v the_o more_o probable_o think_v that_o there_o be_v a_o secret_a nip_n here_o give_v to_o the_o practice_n of_o their_o magician_n and_o astronomer_n on_o who_o they_o so_o much_o rely_v who_o in_o their_o figure-casting_a be_v wont_v studious_o to_o observe_v the_o rise_n and_o aspect_n of_o the_o planet_n as_o if_o it_o have_v be_v say_v you_o that_o by_o the_o rise_n of_o the_o planet_n pretend_v or_o foretell_v what_o all_o day_n will_v prove_v whether_o fatal_a or_o prosperous_a shall_v not_o be_v able_a to_o foresee_v the_o rise_n or_o the_o morning_n of_o the_o day_n of_o your_o own_o destruction_n and_o again_o it_o may_v be_v speak_v with_o reference_n to_o the_o sudden_a surprisal_n of_o babylon_n that_o be_v take_v before_o the_o inhabitant_n begin_v to_o fear_v any_o danger_n as_o all_o history_n report_n but_o because_o our_o translator_n have_v render_v the_o word_n thou_o shall_v not_o know_v from_o whence_o it_o rise_v it_o be_v clear_a that_o they_o understand_v it_o of_o their_o not_o know_v from_o what_o nation_n or_o country_n their_o destruction_n shall_v come_v upon_o they_o the_o babylonian_n not_o dream_v at_o that_o time_n of_o any_o quarrel_n or_o evil_a intention_n that_o cyrus_n have_v against_o they_o and_o mischief_n shall_v fall_v upon_o thou_o
no_o way_n injure_v they_o for_o though_o hezekiah_n have_v at_o first_o revolt_v from_o he_o yet_o he_o afterward_o submit_v himself_o to_o he_o and_o by_o mutual_a agreement_n make_v he_o satisfaction_n and_o you_o know_v how_o god_n destroy_v he_o and_o his_o mighty_a army_n and_o deliver_v his_o people_n from_o their_o rage_n and_o fury_n thus_o i_o conceive_v be_v the_o meaning_n and_o drift_n of_o this_o verse_n there_o be_v a_o hint_n here_o give_v the_o jew_n of_o two_o former_a deliverance_n that_o god_n have_v wrought_v for_o his_o people_n and_o then_o in_o the_o follow_a verse_n he_o show_v what_o might_n be_v infer_v from_o hence_o concern_v the_o sad_a condition_n of_o his_o people_n in_o babylon_n i_o know_v indeed_o that_o several_a expositor_n do_v judge_v otherwise_o concern_v the_o second_o clause_n and_o the_o assyrian_a oppress_v they_o without_o cause_n for_o some_o think_v that_o by_o the_o assyrian_a there_o pharaoh_n king_n of_o egypt_n be_v mean_v and_o so_o they_o will_v have_v the_o meaning_n of_o the_o whole_a verse_n to_o be_v this_o that_o the_o israelite_n go_v down_o into_o egypt_n only_o to_o sojourn_v there_o the_o king_n of_o that_o country_n do_v without_o cause_n sore_o oppress_v they_o but_o this_o opinion_n be_v build_v upon_o mere_a groundless_a and_o improbable_a conjecture_n as_o namely_o that_o that_o pharaoh_n that_o know_v not_o joseph_n exod._n 1.8_o be_v a_o stranger_n even_o a_o assyrian_a or_o else_o that_o all_o tyrant_n be_v in_o those_o day_n by_o a_o proverbial_a way_n of_o speak_v call_v assur_n other_o therefore_o say_v that_o by_o the_o assyrian_a the_o babylonian_a be_v mean_v and_o that_o he_o be_v here_o call_v the_o assyrian_a because_o the_o kingdom_n of_o babylon_n be_v always_o former_o a_o branch_n of_o the_o assyrian_a empire_n and_o all_o assyria_n be_v at_o present_a under_o the_o dominion_n of_o the_o king_n of_o babylon_n yea_o the_o rather_o too_o because_o the_o assyrian_n frequent_v invade_v judea_n in_o former_a time_n do_v open_v a_o door_n to_o that_o absolute_a conquest_n which_o the_o babylonian_n do_v afterward_o make_v of_o that_o people_n and_z their_z carrying_z they_o away_z captive_n into_o babylon_n and_o so_o according_o they_o make_v the_o sense_n of_o the_o whole_a verse_n to_o be_v this_o that_o the_o egyptian_n do_v of_o old_a wrongful_o oppress_v the_o israelite_n when_o they_o sojourn_v among_o they_o and_o that_o the_o babylonian_n have_v now_o do_v the_o like_a but_o the_o former_a exposition_n be_v far_o the_o clear_a to_o wit_n that_o there_o be_v here_o two_o instance_n give_v of_o god_n plead_v the_o cause_n of_o his_o oppress_a people_n former_o and_o that_o god_n argue_v from_o hence_o by_o a_o argument_n take_v from_o the_o great_a to_o the_o less_o that_o if_o god_n punish_v the_o egyptian_n for_o deal_v so_o hardly_o and_o inhuman_o with_o his_o people_n that_o go_v down_o into_o that_o country_n voluntary_o of_o their_o own_o accord_n that_o they_o may_v sojourn_v there_o though_o the_o king_n of_o egypt_n have_v some_o pretence_n for_o what_o he_o do_v because_o they_o be_v in_o his_o dominion_n and_o under_o his_o jurisdiction_n and_o so_o again_o if_o god_n destroy_v the_o assyrian_n that_o only_o invade_v and_o waste_v the_o land_n of_o judea_n and_o afflict_v they_o there_o in_o their_o own_o country_n much_o more_o will_v he_o punish_v the_o babylonian_n who_o without_o cause_n invade_v their_o country_n and_o carry_v they_o away_o captive_n into_o a_o strange_a land_n ver._n 5._o now_o therefore_o what_o have_v i_o here_o say_v the_o lord_n that_o my_o people_n be_v take_v away_o for_o nought_o etc._n etc._n the_o first_o word_n be_v very_o concise_a in_o the_o original_n and_o therefore_o may_v be_v understand_v several_a way_n as_o 1._o with_o reference_n to_o that_o which_o be_v say_v before_o ver_fw-la 3._o now_o that_o my_o people_n have_v be_v forcible_o carry_v away_o into_o babylon_n without_o any_o price_n pay_v to_o i_o for_o they_o what_o have_v i_o here_o that_o be_v what_o gain_n and_o advantage_n do_v i_o get_v by_o their_o be_v here_o in_o bondage_n as_o if_o he_o shall_v have_v say_v sure_o nothing_o at_o all_o it_o be_v not_o a_o bargain_n of_o my_o make_n neither_o do_v i_o get_v any_o thing_n by_o it_o and_o therefore_o why_o do_v i_o delay_v the_o rescue_v of_o my_o people_n from_o this_o their_o captivity_n or_o 2._o with_o respect_n to_o the_o forego_n verse_n see_v i_o can_v not_o endure_v the_o egyptian_n and_o assyrian_n that_o oppress_v my_o people_n but_o punish_v they_o what_o have_v i_o here_o in_o babylon_n that_o shall_v move_v i_o to_o spare_v they_o that_o have_v carry_v they_o away_o captive_a into_o a_o strange_a country_n which_o the_o other_o do_v not_o or_o what_o have_v i_o here_o to_o do_v but_o to_o destroy_v babylon_n and_o to_o hasten_v the_o deliverance_n of_o my_o people_n from_o their_o great_a oppression_n here_o or_o 3._o as_o bewal_a the_o desolation_n of_o judea_n have_v no_o people_n leave_v i_o here_o in_o judea_n what_o do_v i_o here_o why_o do_v i_o not_o go_v away_o to_o babylon_n and_o fetch_v my_o people_n from_o thence_o or_o 4._o with_o respect_n to_o their_o bondage_n in_o babylon_n what_o have_v i_o here_o in_o babylon_n that_o i_o shall_v be_v as_o it_o be_v as_o a_o captive_n here_o among_o my_o people_n and_o not_o carry_v they_o back_o again_o to_o my_o temple_n at_o jerusalem_n and_o last_o some_o take_v it_o as_o speak_v with_o respect_n to_o the_o state_n of_o the_o jew_n when_o christ_n their_o promise_a messiah_n be_v send_v unto_o they_o why_o do_v i_o stay_v any_o long_o among_o this_o people_n sell_v over_o for_o nought_o and_o not_o remove_v from_o they_o and_o gather_v to_o myself_o another_o people_n or_o what_o do_v i_o speak_v of_o what_o my_o people_n suffer_v here_o in_o babylon_n see_v they_o lie_v under_o a_o far_o great_a oppression_n of_o their_o spiritual_a enemy_n why_o do_v i_o not_o hasten_v to_o deliver_v they_o from_o that_o bondage_n all_o these_o several_a way_n these_o first_o word_n be_v understand_v by_o expositor_n not_o without_o some_o ground_n of_o probability_n but_o the_o first_o i_o conceive_v do_v best_a suit_n with_o our_o translation_n however_o according_a to_o what_o be_v say_v in_o this_o first_o branch_n of_o this_o verse_n we_o must_v understand_v the_o follow_a word_n they_o that_o rule_v over_o they_o make_v they_o to_o howl_v say_v the_o lord_n to_o wit_n because_o of_o their_o cruel_a oppress_v they_o both_o outward_o and_o in_o their_o conscience_n also_o and_o my_o name_n continual_o every_o day_n be_v blaspheme_v to_o wit_n by_o the_o wicked_a enemy_n of_o my_o people_n who_o continual_o insult_v as_o if_o i_o be_v not_o able_a to_o deliver_v my_o people_n out_o of_o their_o hand_n indeed_o the_o apostle_n affirm_v that_o this_o may_v be_v apply_v to_o the_o enemy_n blaspheme_v god_n name_n because_o of_o the_o wickedness_n of_o those_o that_o profess_v themselves_o his_o people_n rom._n 2.24_o but_o doubtless_o the_o prophet_n intend_v here_o the_o heathen_n blaspheme_v the_o god_n of_o israel_n by_o their_o boast_n that_o he_o be_v not_o able_a to_o protect_v or_o deliver_v his_o people_n according_a to_o what_o we_o find_v also_o in_o ezek._n 36.20_o and_o when_o they_o enter_v unto_o the_o heathen_a whither_o they_o go_v they_o profane_v my_o holy_a name_n when_o they_o say_v to_o they_o these_o be_v the_o people_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o be_v go_v forth_o out_o of_o his_o land_n ver._n 6._o therefore_o etc._n etc._n that_o be_v because_o my_o people_n have_v be_v thus_o carry_v away_o for_o nought_o and_o have_v be_v thus_o cruel_o oppress_v and_o especial_o because_o their_o enemy_n have_v thus_o blaspheme_v my_o name_n my_o people_n shall_v know_v my_o name_n that_o be_v they_o shall_v experimental_o know_v that_o i_o be_o the_o lord_n jehovah_n the_o only_a true_a god_n of_o infinite_a power_n and_o faithful_a to_o make_v good_a all_o my_o promise_n according_a to_o that_o which_o follow_v therefore_o they_o shall_v know_v in_o that_o day_n to_o wit_n when_o my_o people_n shall_v be_v deliver_v out_o of_o babylon_n as_o i_o have_v promise_v and_o when_o all_o thing_n shall_v be_v accomplish_v by_o christ_n that_o be_v foretell_v of_o he_o by_o the_o prophet_n that_o i_o be_o he_o that_o do_v speak_v behold_v it_o be_v i_o that_o be_v that_o it_o be_v i_o the_o lord_n god_n that_o do_v now_o foretell_v these_o thing_n by_o my_o prophet_n in_o that_o i_o will_v exact_o then_o accomplish_v what_o i_o now_o foretell_v ver._n 7._o how_o beautiful_a upon_o the_o mountain_n be_v the_o foot_n of_o he_o that_o bring_v good_a tiding_n etc._n etc._n that_o be_v how_o welcome_a delightful_a and_o acceptable_a shall_v
the_o word_n which_o we_o translate_v prison_n some_o understand_v the_o restraint_n under_o which_o he_o be_v hold_v after_o they_o have_v apprehend_v he_o yea_o including_z his_o imprisonment_n in_o the_o grave_a where_o his_o dead_a body_n be_v seal_v up_o and_o watch_v by_o a_o guard_n of_o soldier_n and_o some_o add_v too_o those_o bond_n of_o anguish_n and_o anxiety_n that_o be_v upon_o the_o soul_n of_o our_o saviour_n from_o the_o apprehension_n of_o god_n wrath_n when_o in_o his_o agony_n he_o sweat_v drop_n of_o blood_n luke_n 22.44_o and_o when_o upon_o the_o cross_n he_o cry_v out_o my_o god_n my_o god_n why_o have_v thou_o forsake_v i_o matth._n 27.46_o and_o then_o by_o judgement_n they_o understand_v as_o be_v before_o say_v the_o judgement_n that_o be_v pronounce_v against_o he_o and_o execute_v upon_o he_o and_o thus_o they_o make_v the_o meaning_n of_o this_o first_o branch_n of_o the_o verse_n to_o be_v this_o that_o he_o be_v take_v from_o all_o his_o suffering_n rise_v again_o triumphant_o out_o of_o the_o grave_a and_o then_o ascend_v up_o into_o heavenly_a glory_n but_o 2._o other_o understand_v it_o only_o of_o what_o he_o suffer_v from_o his_o enemy_n namely_o that_o the_o intent_n thereof_o be_v to_o show_v either_o that_o after_o they_o have_v he_o under_o restraint_n and_o have_v pronounce_v sentence_n of_o judgement_n against_o he_o he_o be_v take_v away_o by_o death_n and_o some_o think_v too_o that_o in_o the_o expression_n here_o use_v there_o be_v relation_n to_o his_o be_v take_v up_o to_o the_o cross_n according_a to_o a_o like_a expression_n use_v elsewhere_o joh._n 12.32_o or_o else_o the_o violence_n and_o precipitancy_n of_o their_o proceed_n against_o he_o to_o wit_n that_o after_o they_o have_v he_o once_o under_o restraint_n they_o present_o carry_v he_o away_o to_o the_o judgement_n seat_n and_o when_o pilate_n have_v pronounce_v judgement_n against_o he_o immediate_o without_o any_o delay_n they_o hurry_v he_o away_o to_o execution_n so_o that_o as_o it_o be_v clear_a in_o the_o evangelist_n all_o be_v do_v in_o a_o violent_a hurry_n they_o apprehend_v he_o but_o over_o night_n and_o he_o be_v condemn_v and_o execute_v the_o very_a next_o day_n and_o indeed_o because_o the_o prophet_n both_o before_o and_o after_o these_o word_n speak_v of_o his_o suffering_n this_o last_o exposition_n i_o judge_v the_o best_a but_o then_o for_o the_o follow_a word_n and_o who_o shall_v declare_v his_o generation_n it_o be_v confess_v that_o most_o of_o the_o ancient_a writer_n have_v understand_v it_o either_o of_o the_o generation_n of_o christ_n of_o god_n the_o father_n from_o all_o eternity_n as_o he_o be_v the_o only_o beget_v son_n of_o god_n see_v the_o note_n psal_n 2.7_o and_o prov._n 8.24_o or_o of_o his_o conception_n and_o birth_n as_o man_n of_o the_o virgin_n mary_n without_o the_o knowledge_n of_o man_n and_o indeed_o both_o these_o be_v wonderful_a mystery_n which_o no_o man_n be_v able_a to_o comprehend_v or_o express_v but_o why_o in_o this_o place_n they_o shall_v be_v mention_v it_o be_v hard_o to_o conceive_v and_o therefore_o the_o most_o of_o our_o late_a expositor_n do_v understand_v it_o otherwise_o and_o that_o three_o several_a way_n for_o 1._o some_o by_o his_o generation_n do_v understand_v the_o duration_n or_o continuance_n of_o his_o life_n and_o kingdom_n as_o indeed_o the_o word_n be_v sometime_o take_v chap._n 13.20_o have_v say_v in_o the_o forego_n word_n say_v some_o that_o he_o be_v from_o his_o suffering_n take_v up_o into_o heavenly_a glory_n he_o add_v here_o express_v it_o by_o way_n of_o admiration_n that_o after_o that_o the_o continuance_n of_o his_o age_n his_o life_n and_o kingdom_n will_v be_v uncountable_a even_o unto_o all_o eternity_n it_o shall_v not_o be_v with_o he_o as_o with_o they_o who_o be_v deliver_v from_o death_n do_v yet_o afterward_o die_v again_o because_o christ_n be_v raise_v from_o the_o dead_a die_v no_o more_o death_n have_v no_o more_o dominion_n over_o he_o rom._n 6.9_o yea_o and_o some_o extend_v this_o also_o to_o the_o life_n everlasting_a of_o his_o church_n and_o people_n which_o indeed_o agree_v well_o with_o that_o which_o follow_v ver_fw-la 10._o he_o shall_v see_v his_o seed_n he_o shall_v prolong_v his_o day_n or_o say_v other_o have_v in_o the_o forego_n word_n speak_v of_o his_o be_v take_v away_o by_o death_n here_o he_o add_v as_o in_o opposition_n thereto_o but_o who_o shall_v declare_v his_o generation_n as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v though_o he_o live_v so_o short_a a_o time_n and_o be_v cut_v off_o in_o the_o flower_n of_o his_o age_n yet_o who_o can_v count_v his_o age_n who_o shall_v live_v and_o reign_v even_o unto_o eternity_n 2._o other_o by_o his_o generation_n understand_v the_o man_n of_o that_o generation_n wherein_o he_o live_v and_o so_o make_v the_o meaning_n of_o the_o word_n to_o be_v this_o who_o shall_v declare_v his_o generation_n that_o be_v who_o be_v able_a to_o set_v forth_o the_o monstrous_a impiety_n and_o wickedness_n of_o that_o generation_n of_o man_n that_o can_v deal_v thus_o with_o the_o lord_n of_o glory_n that_o come_v to_o save_v they_o and_o 3._o other_o by_o his_o generation_n understand_v his_o spiritual_a seed_n or_o issue_n as_o the_o word_n be_v take_v psal_n 22.30_o and_o this_o too_o be_v conceive_v to_o be_v add_v as_o in_o opposition_n to_o the_o forego_n branch_n thus_o though_o he_o shall_v be_v take_v away_o by_o death_n yet_o oh_o what_o a_o innumerable_a generation_n shall_v spring_v from_o he_o in_o a_o ordinary_a way_n when_o a_o man_n be_v slay_v there_o be_v a_o end_n put_v to_o the_o enlarge_n of_o his_o posterity_n but_o it_o shall_v not_o be_v so_o with_o he_o no_o man_n shall_v be_v able_a to_o count_v the_o spiritual_a generation_n that_o shall_v spring_v up_o to_o he_o after_o his_o death_n to_o wit_n of_o those_o that_o shall_v believe_v in_o he_o which_o be_v that_o be_v say_v afterward_o ver_fw-la 10._o he_o shall_v see_v his_o seed_n etc._n etc._n and_o then_o for_o the_o last_o clause_n for_o he_o be_v cut_v off_o it_o be_v the_o very_a same_o word_n that_o be_v use_v concern_v the_o death_n of_o the_o messiah_n dan._n 9.26_o from_o the_o land_n of_o the_o live_n see_v the_o note_n psal_n 27.13_o for_o the_o transgression_n of_o my_o people_n be_v he_o strike_v therein_o a_o reason_n be_v give_v why_o he_o shall_v not_o be_v quite_o destroy_v by_o death_n but_o shall_v be_v take_v up_o into_o heavenly_a glory_n for_o as_o be_v say_v before_o so_o some_o understand_v the_o first_o word_n of_o this_o verse_n and_o shall_v live_v and_o see_v his_o seed_n or_o generation_n unto_o eternity_n namely_o because_o he_o shall_v not_o die_v for_o any_o wickedness_n of_o his_o own_o but_o in_o obedience_n to_o his_o father_n and_o that_o to_o bear_v the_o punishment_n due_a to_o the_o sin_n of_o god_n people_n that_o be_v the_o sin_n of_o god_n elect_a people_n say_v some_o see_v 2_o tim._n 2.10_o or_o the_o jew_n among_o other_o that_o put_v he_o to_o death_n and_o thus_o the_o prophet_n may_v call_v they_o his_o people_n though_o indeed_o because_o of_o those_o word_n for_o the_o transgression_n of_o my_o people_n many_o expositor_n hold_v that_o these_o last_o word_n be_v speak_v in_o the_o person_n of_o god_n the_o father_n ver._n 9_o and_o he_o make_v his_o grave_n with_o the_o wicked_a and_o with_o the_o rich_a in_o his_o death_n etc._n etc._n it_o be_v in_o the_o hebrew_n in_o his_o death_n because_o of_o his_o many_o grievous_a suffering_n which_o be_v as_o so_o many_o death_n to_o he_o as_o the_o apostle_n say_v of_o himself_o that_o he_o be_v in_o death_n oft_o 2_o cor._n 11.23_o not_o only_o because_o he_o be_v often_o in_o danger_n of_o death_n but_o also_o because_o his_o affliction_n and_o suffering_n be_v as_o sore_o and_o bitter_a as_o death_n itself_o there_o be_v many_o exposition_n give_v of_o these_o word_n which_o seem_v to_o i_o extreme_o force_v and_o some_o which_o our_o translation_n can_v by_o no_o mean_n admit_v i_o will_v only_o mention_v those_o that_o may_v consist_v with_o our_o translation_n and_o which_o have_v some_o appearance_n of_o probability_n in_o they_o 1._o some_o understand_v it_o of_o the_o just_a vengeance_n which_o befall_v the_o jew_n for_o their_o crucify_a of_o christ_n when_o they_o be_v destroy_v by_o the_o roman_n to_o wit_n that_o god_n the_o father_n or_o christ_n will_v bring_v that_o wicked_a people_n even_o the_o great_a and_o rich_a of_o they_o who_o be_v particular_o mention_v because_o such_o be_v puff_v up_o with_o their_o greatness_n and_o riches_n be_v usual_o most_o bold_o wicked_a and_o oppressive_a of_o other_o to_o be_v as_o harsh_o and_o cruel_o deal_v with_o by_o other_o
a_o stop_n to_o his_o proceed_n in_o a_o rigorous_a manner_n against_o man_n especial_o his_o brokenhearted_a people_n and_o that_o too_o with_o some_o respect_n to_o their_o soul_n be_v the_o work_n of_o his_o hand_n but_o see_v also_o the_o note_n psal_n 78.39_o and_o 103.14_o ver._n 17._o for_o the_o iniquity_n of_o his_o covetousness_n be_v i_o wroth_a etc._n etc._n that_o be_v for_o their_o base_a covetousness_n and_o all_o the_o wickedness_n beside_o which_o their_o covetousness_n carry_v they_o into_o for_o this_o sin_n i_o conceive_v be_v particular_o mention_v not_o only_o because_o it_o be_v the_o common_a sin_n of_o all_o sort_n of_o people_n among_o they_o jer._n 6_o 13._o from_o the_o least_o of_o they_o even_o to_o the_o great_a of_o they_o every_o one_o be_v give_v to_o covetousness_n but_o also_o because_o it_o be_v among_o they_o as_o the_o apostle_n say_v it_o be_v every_o where_o 1_o tim._n 6.10_o the_o root_n of_o all_o evil_a and_o more_o especial_o the_o cause_n of_o all_o the_o oppression_n and_o injurious_a deal_n of_o their_o prince_n priest_n and_o judge_n for_o which_o they_o be_v before_o call_v greedy_a dog_n chap._n 56.11_o and_o smite_v he_o to_o wit_n with_o many_o several_a judgement_n before_o they_o be_v deliver_v up_o to_o be_v carry_v captive_n into_o babylon_n i_o hide_v i_o and_o be_v wroth_a that_o be_v in_o my_o wrath_n i_o hide_v myself_o from_o they_o not_o appear_v any_o way_n for_o they_o in_o their_o favour_n or_o defence_n and_o he_o go_v on_o froward_o in_o the_o way_n of_o his_o heart_n notwithstanding_o my_o displeasure_n manifest_v by_o the_o judgement_n i_o bring_v upon_o they_o ver._n 18._o i_o have_v see_v his_o way_n and_o will_v heal_v he_o etc._n etc._n that_o be_v i_o have_v see_v how_o he_o have_v repent_v and_o reform_v his_o sinful_a way_n and_o will_v deliver_v he_o from_o the_o judgement_n wherewith_o i_o have_v smite_v and_o wound_v he_o but_o the_o word_n seem_v clear_o to_o have_v reference_n to_o that_o which_o be_v say_v in_o the_o close_a of_o the_o forego_n verse_n and_o he_o go_v on_o froward_o in_o the_o way_n of_o his_o heart_n and_o according_o they_o must_v be_v understand_v either_o as_o some_o do_v of_o the_o effect_n of_o those_o their_o wicked_a way_n to_o wit_n that_o god_n see_v into_o what_o misery_n and_o calamity_n they_o have_v bring_v themselves_o and_o therefore_o out_o of_o his_o mere_a pity_n and_o compassion_n do_v resolve_v to_o heal_v they_o of_o this_o their_o sad_a condition_n see_v the_o note_n chap._n 19.22_o and_o 30.26_o or_o else_o rather_o of_o the_o wicked_a way_n themselves_o wherein_o they_o walk_v to_o wit_n that_o though_o god_n see_v how_o vile_a their_o way_n and_o course_n be_v and_o particular_o their_o obstinacy_n and_o incorrigibleness_n even_o after_o god_n have_v contend_v with_o they_o by_o his_o judgement_n and_o how_o in_o these_o way_n they_o be_v run_v on_o headlong_a upon_o their_o own_o eternal_a ruin_n yet_o of_o his_o own_o free_a grace_n and_o for_o his_o own_o names-sake_n be_v purpose_v to_o heal_v they_o first_o say_v some_o of_o their_o sinful_a way_n and_o then_o afterward_o of_o their_o sore_a misery_n i_o will_v lead_v he_o also_o that_o be_v i_o will_v conduct_v they_o safe_o into_o their_o own_o country_n and_o restore_v comfort_n unto_o he_o and_o to_o his_o mourner_n to_o wit_n all_o the_o comfort_n which_o they_o have_v former_o enjoy_v in_o that_o pleasant_a land_n which_o god_n have_v give_v they_o and_o be_v like_o again_o to_o enjoy_v when_o god_n shall_v bring_v they_o back_o thither_o from_o babylon_n together_o with_o the_o comfort_n which_o this_o evidence_n of_o god_n be_v reconcile_v to_o they_o shall_v yield_v they_o and_o this_o be_v more_o especial_o promise_v to_o his_o mourner_n that_o be_v those_o that_o have_v mourn_v for_o the_o wickedness_n of_o god_n people_n and_o the_o dreadful_a judgement_n they_o have_v bring_v upon_o they_o as_o do_v jeremy_n ezekiel_n and_o daniel_n and_o other_o though_o the_o residue_n of_o the_o people_n shall_v have_v a_o share_n therein_o by_o mean_n of_o these_o yet_o to_o these_o god_n do_v especial_o intend_v they_o ver._n 19_o i_o create_v the_o fruit_n of_o the_o lip_n etc._n etc._n that_o which_o god_n do_v effect_n in_o a_o extraordinary_a way_n when_o there_o be_v no_o likelihood_n of_o it_o be_v frequent_o in_o the_o scripture_n call_v create_v see_v the_o note_n chap._n 4.5_o some_o carry_v on_o these_o word_n to_o those_o which_o follow_v and_o so_o make_v the_o peace_n there_o mention_v to_o be_v the_o fruit_n of_o the_o lip_n here_o intend_v and_o that_o in_o several_a regard_n as_o 1._o that_o god_n will_v make_v all_o the_o talk_n of_o the_o people_n to_o be_v of_o peace_n whereas_o former_o their_o talk_n be_v whole_o for_o war_n and_o the_o misery_n thereof_o or_o 2._o that_o god_n will_v give_v they_o peace_n as_o the_o fruit_n of_o their_o prayer_n or_o 3._o that_o god_n will_v by_o give_v they_o peace_n perform_v the_o promise_n which_o with_o his_o lip_n or_o the_o lip_n of_o his_o prophet_n he_o have_v make_v to_o they_o or_o 4._o that_o god_n will_v raise_v up_o prophet_n that_o from_o he_o shall_v bring_v they_o tiding_n of_o peace_n and_o of_o their_o deliverance_n from_o the_o babylonian_a captivity_n yea_o and_z 5._o some_o extend_v it_o to_o god_n cause_v the_o glad_a tiding_n of_o the_o gospel_n of_o peace_n to_o be_v preach_v unto_o they_o thereby_o work_v in_o they_o much_o inward_a peace_n but_o because_o our_o translation_n as_o do_v the_o hebrew_n also_o divide_v these_o word_n by_o a_o stop_n from_o the_o former_a i_o create_v the_o fruit_n of_o the_o lip_n therefore_o the_o most_o of_o expositor_n do_v by_o the_o fruit_n of_o the_o lip_n understand_v the_o voice_n of_o praise_n and_o thanksgiving_n elsewhere_o call_v the_o calf_n of_o our_o lip_n hos_fw-la 14.2_o and_o indeed_o the_o apostle_n seem_v direct_o to_o intend_v the_o expound_v of_o this_o place_n of_o our_o prophet_n thus_o where_o he_o say_v heb_fw-mi 13.15_o by_o he_o therefore_o let_v we_o offer_v the_o sacrifice_n of_o praise_n to_o god_n continual_o that_o be_v the_o fruit_n of_o our_o lip_n give_v thanks_o to_o his_o name_n only_o indeed_o the_o follow_a word_n be_v add_v to_o show_v how_o god_n will_v create_v his_o praise_n this_o fruit_n of_o the_o lip_n namely_o by_o give_v they_o occasion_n of_o fill_v their_o mouth_n with_o god_n praise_n by_o the_o prosperous_a and_o happy_a condition_n whereunto_o he_o will_v bring_v they_o and_o wherein_o he_o will_v settle_v they_o peace_n peace_n that_o be_v abundance_n of_o peace_n and_o long_o continue_a peace_n there_o shall_v be_v to_o he_o that_o be_v far_o off_o and_o to_o he_o that_o be_v near_o say_v the_o lord_n that_o be_v as_o well_o to_o those_o that_o be_v carry_v away_o far_o off_o into_o captivity_n as_o to_o they_o that_o shall_v be_v leave_v in_o the_o land_n of_o judea_n or_o as_o well_o to_o those_o that_o be_v far_o off_o in_o babylon_n as_o to_o those_o that_o be_v in_o other_o strange_a country_n but_o not_o so_o far_o from_o judea_n as_o babylon_n be_v but_o now_o because_o the_o peace_n here_o promise_v to_o the_o jew_n do_v typical_o fore-shadow_n the_o peace_n purchase_v by_o christ_n and_o publish_v by_o the_o gospel_n even_o this_o may_v be_v here_o include_v and_o so_o by_o he_o that_o be_v far_o off_o and_o he_o that_o be_v nigh_o must_v be_v mean_v not_o the_o jew_n only_o but_o the_o gentile_n also_o and_o questionless_a in_o that_o which_o the_o apostle_n say_v eph._n 2.17_o christ_n come_v and_o preach_v peace_n to_o you_o which_o be_v afar_o off_o and_o to_o they_o which_o be_v nigh_o he_o do_v at_o least_o allude_v clear_o to_o this_o place_n as_o for_o the_o last_o word_n and_o i_o will_v hear_v he_o see_v the_o forego_n note_v ver._n 20._o but_o the_o wicked_a etc._n etc._n lest_o the_o wicked_a among_o god_n people_n shall_v flatter_v themselves_o with_o hope_n of_o the_o peace_n promise_v in_o the_o forego_n verse_n the_o prophet_n here_o add_v that_o there_o shall_v be_v no_o peace_n for_o they_o but_o the_o wicked_a be_v like_o the_o trouble_a sea_n when_o it_o can_v rest_v who_o water_n cast_v up_o mire_n and_o dirt_n that_o be_v as_o the_o sea_n be_v restless_a in_o itself_o by_o reason_n of_o its_o continual_a ebb_a and_o flow_v be_v yet_o more_o restless_a when_o it_o be_v toss_v to_o and_o fro_o with_o stormy_a wind_n and_o do_v continual_o cast_v up_o mud_n and_o foam_n and_o filth_n so_o wicked_a man_n that_o never_o enjoy_v any_o inward_a peace_n partly_o by_o reason_n of_o the_o frequent_a hurry_n of_o their_o inordinate_a passion_n and_o lust_n and_o partly_o by_o reason_n of_o the_o
unto_o thou_o that_o be_v whole_a army_n or_o troop_n of_o they_o shall_v come_v in_o to_o thou_o this_o also_o in_o the_o type_n many_o understand_v of_o the_o forwardness_n of_o the_o nation_n to_o help_v the_o jew_n at_o their_o return_n out_o of_o babylon_n and_o some_o will_v have_v the_o meaning_n to_o be_v that_o judea_n shall_v become_v a_o great_a mart_n for_o merchant_n by_o sea_n but_o the_o forego_n exposition_n do_v most_o clear_o suit_v with_o the_o whole_a current_n of_o this_o prophecy_n ver._n 6._o the_o multitude_n of_o camel_n shall_v cover_v thou_o etc._n etc._n that_o be_v thy_o land_n the_o dromedary_n of_o midian_a and_o ephah_n that_o be_v the_o midianite_n for_o ephah_n be_v also_o of_o the_o posterity_n of_o midian_a gen._n 25.4_o who_o inhabit_v arabia_n see_v the_o note_n gen._n 37.28_o the_o meaning_n be_v that_o the_o convert_v gentile_n shall_v honour_v the_o lord_n with_o their_o substance_n and_o consecrate_v themselves_o and_o all_o that_o they_o have_v to_o the_o service_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o church_n and_o according_o the_o several_a nation_n be_v here_o say_v to_o bring_v in_o those_o thing_n that_o be_v the_o choice_a commodity_n of_o their_o several_a country_n the_o meaning_n here_o can_v be_v that_o these_o midianite_n embrace_v the_o faith_n of_o christ_n shall_v ride_v to_o jerusalem_n upon_o camel_n and_o dromedary_n but_o because_o in_o those_o eastern_a country_n they_o use_v to_o ride_v and_o to_o carry_v great_a burden_n of_o ware_n upon_o this_o kind_n of_o cattle_n and_o because_o in_o those_o day_n man_n use_v not_o to_o come_v empty_a hand_v to_o the_o house_n of_o god_n therefore_o the_o come_v in_o of_o the_o gentile_n their_o submit_v themselves_o and_o all_o they_o have_v to_o the_o lord_n dispose_v and_o their_o contribute_v of_o their_o wealth_n in_o abundance_n to_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n be_v thus_o figurative_o express_v that_o the_o land_n of_o god_n people_n shall_v be_v cover_v with_o their_o camel_n and_o dromedary_n and_o to_o the_o same_o purpose_n be_v that_o which_o follow_v all_o they_o from_o sheba_n shall_v come_v see_v the_o note_n psal_n 72.10_o they_o shall_v bring_v gold_n and_o incense_n that_o be_v they_o shall_v also_o consecrate_v their_o wealth_n to_o the_o lord_n yea_o and_o some_o will_v have_v it_o that_o under_o these_o figurative_o the_o dedicate_a of_o their_o learning_n and_o eloquence_n their_o art_n and_o science_n to_o the_o service_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o church_n be_v also_o comprehend_v and_o they_o shall_v show_v forth_o the_o praise_n of_o the_o lord_n that_o be_v they_o shall_v worship_v god_n and_o indeed_o this_o last_o clause_n show_v plain_o that_o the_o mention_n make_v in_o the_o forego_n word_n of_o their_o bring_v gold_n and_o incense_n with_o they_o be_v not_o with_o respect_n to_o trading_n as_o some_o have_v think_v but_o with_o respect_n to_o the_o worship_n and_o service_n of_o god_n ver._n 7._o all_o the_o flock_n of_o kedar_n shall_v be_v gather_v together_o unto_o thou_o the_o ram_n of_o nebaioth_n shall_v minister_v unto_o thou_o etc._n etc._n because_o the_o kedarens_n and_o nabathaean_o ishmaelite_n of_o the_o posterity_n of_o kedar_n and_o nebaioth_n dwell_v in_o arabia_n abound_v in_o flock_n of_o sheep_n therefore_o it_o be_v say_v that_o from_o they_o multitude_n of_o these_o shall_v be_v bring_v in_o to_o god_n people_n and_o though_o in_o the_o type_n this_o again_o may_v be_v mean_v of_o these_o nation_n supply_v the_o jew_n that_o be_v come_v out_o of_o babylon_n abundant_o with_o cattle_n for_o sacrifice_n but_o certain_o it_o be_v principal_o mean_v of_o the_o convert_v gentile_n and_o according_o we_o must_v understand_v it_o either_o that_o they_o shall_v zealous_o promote_v the_o church_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n therein_o by_o contribute_v abundant_o of_o their_o substance_n thereto_o or_o that_o they_o shall_v offer_v up_o spiritual_a sacrifice_n unto_o god_n for_o it_o be_v usual_a with_o the_o prophet_n in_o speak_v to_o the_o jew_n to_o set_v forth_o the_o worship_n of_o the_o gospel_n under_o figurative_a term_n take_v from_o their_o legal_a service_n they_o shall_v come_v up_o with_o acceptance_n upon_o my_o altar_n that_o be_v their_o service_n shall_v be_v as_o sacrifice_n acceptable_a to_o god_n through_o jesus_n christ_n and_o i_o will_v glorify_v the_o house_n of_o my_o glory_n that_o be_v in_o the_o type_n his_o glorious_a house_n the_o temple_n build_v for_o his_o glory_n and_o wherein_o he_o have_v appear_v often_o with_o great_a glory_n now_o tread_v down_o by_o the_o gentile_n but_o to_o be_v raise_v up_o again_o glorious_o at_o the_o jew_n return_v from_o babylon_n or_o rather_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n the_o house_n of_o god_n 1_o tim._n 3.15_o which_o god_n do_v many_o way_n glorify_v but_o the_o access_n of_o the_o gentile_n be_v principal_o here_o intend_v see_v the_o note_n ver_fw-la 9_o ver._n 8._o who_o be_v these_o etc._n etc._n the_o prophet_n some_o think_v in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o church_n who_o above_o ver_fw-la 4._o in_o this_o regard_n be_v call_v upon_o to_o lift_v up_o her_o eye_n and_o look_v about_o break_v forth_o here_o into_o a_o admiration_n at_o the_o multitude_n of_o those_o that_o shall_v come_v flock_v into_o zion_n and_o though_o some_o understand_v it_o of_o the_o jew_n return_v to_o their_o own_o country_n at_o their_o deliverance_n out_o of_o babylon_n as_o they_o do_v a_o like_a expression_n chap._n 49.21_o of_o which_o see_v the_o note_n there_o yet_o indeed_o the_o very_a word_n seem_v to_o hint_n that_o he_o speak_v of_o the_o gentile_n come_v in_o to_o the_o christian_a church_n of_o the_o jew_n because_o he_o speak_v of_o they_o as_o a_o people_n unknown_a such_o as_o be_v alien_n and_o stranger_n from_o the_o commonwealth_n of_o israel_n who_o be_v these_o that_o fly_v as_o a_o cloud_n and_o as_o the_o dove_n to_o their_o window_n that_o be_v the_o locker_n where_o they_o make_v their_o several_a nest_n and_o breed_v their_o young_a one_o or_o rather_o the_o loover-hole_n in_o the_o turret_n or_o top_n of_o the_o dove-house_n whereby_o they_o fly_v into_o it_o now_o the_o come_n in_o of_o the_o gentile_n to_o the_o church_n may_v be_v compare_v to_o the_o fly_v of_o a_o cloud_n to_o imply_v their_o come_n in_o from_o remote_a country_n because_o cloud_n do_v many_o time_n arise_v in_o the_o far_a part_n of_o the_o sky_n and_o to_o the_o fly_v in_o of_o dove_n to_o their_o window_n because_o as_o dove_n do_v usual_o fly_v home_o when_o they_o see_v a_o storm_n come_v or_o be_v in_o danger_n of_o some_o bird_n of_o prey_n so_o it_o shall_v be_v the_o fear_n of_o wrath_n to_o come_v that_o shall_v bring_v in_o the_o gentile_n to_o the_o church_n as_o to_o a_o place_n of_o refuge_n and_o safety_n but_o questionless_a the_o main_a intent_n of_o both_o similitude_n be_v to_o set_v forth_o with_o what_o eagerness_n cheerfulness_n and_o speed_n see_v the_o note_n chap._n 19.1_o and_o likewise_o in_o what_o multitude_n they_o shall_v come_v in_o like_o a_o huge_a flight_n of_o dove_n that_o cover_v the_o air_n like_o a_o cloud_n or_o like_o a_o cloud_n that_o sometime_o will_v spread_v and_o cover_v the_o whole_a face_n of_o the_o heaven_n ver._n 9_o sure_o the_o isle_n etc._n etc._n that_o be_v such_o as_o dwell_v in_o remote_a island_n or_o elsewhere_o on_o the_o sea-coast_n see_v the_o note_n chap._n 41.1_o this_o seem_v to_o be_v speak_v in_o the_o person_n of_o god_n or_o christ_n in_o answer_n to_o the_o wonder_n of_o the_o prophet_n or_o church_n in_o the_o forego_n verse_n sure_o the_o isle_n wait_v for_o i_o that_o be_v be_v convince_v of_o the_o danger_n of_o their_o natural_a condition_n by_o the_o preach_a of_o the_o gospel_n they_o shall_v earnest_o long_a to_o be_v bring_v home_o and_o reconcile_v with_o i_o and_o therefore_o it_o be_v no_o wonder_n though_o they_o come_v in_o flock_v to_o i_o but_o see_v the_o note_n also_o chap._n 42.4_o and_o 51.5_o and_o the_o ship_n of_o tarshish_n see_v the_o note_n 1_o king_n 10.22_o and_o psal_n 48.7_o first_o that_o be_v the_o man_n of_o tarshish_n famous_a above_o other_o for_o ship_n and_o navigation_n shall_v be_v of_o the_o first_o and_o forward_a that_o shall_v be_v ready_a to_o come_v in_o to_o i_o and_o serve_v i_o to_o bring_v thy_o son_n from_o far_o that_o be_v thy_o child_n o_o my_o church_n see_v the_o note_n above_o ver_fw-la 4._o and_o chap._n 49.22_o their_o silver_n and_o their_o gold_n with_o they_o see_v the_o note_n above_o ver_fw-la 6._o unto_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n thy_o god_n that_o be_v to_o be_v consecrate_v to_o god_n or_o for_o the_o service_n of_o his_o church_n or_o temple_n see_v the_o note_n deut._n
in_o prosperity_n yea_o in_o heaven_n unto_o all_o eternity_n ver._n 21._o thy_o people_n also_o shall_v be_v all_o righteous_a etc._n etc._n that_o be_v those_o that_o be_v true_o such_o true_a member_n of_o the_o church_n even_o all_o of_o they_o whether_o jew_n or_o gentile_n shall_v be_v righteous_a to_o wit_n perfect_o by_o the_o impute_a righteousness_n of_o christ_n and_o real_o also_o by_o inherent_a righteousness_n wrought_v in_o they_o which_o shall_v be_v perfect_v in_o heaven_n but_o see_v the_o note_n also_o chap._n 4.3_o and_o 59.20_o they_o shall_v inherit_v the_o land_n for_o ever_o that_o be_v as_o it_o have_v respect_n to_o the_o jew_n return_v from_o babylon_n they_o shall_v possess_v the_o land_n of_o canaan_n again_o for_o many_o generation_n see_v the_o note_n psal_n 37.18_o lest_o that_o poor_a remnant_n that_o be_v bring_v back_o from_o thence_o shall_v fear_v that_o they_o shall_v present_o be_v drive_v out_o again_o therefore_o be_v this_o promise_n add_v but_o now_o as_o this_o be_v speak_v with_o respect_n to_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n the_o meaning_n of_o this_o inherit_v the_o land_n for_o ever_o must_v needs_o be_v that_o they_o shall_v for_o ever_o continue_v in_o the_o world_n as_o god_n peculiar_a church_n and_o people_n the_o new_a world_n say_v our_o divine_n in_o their_o large_a annotation_n by_o christ_n renew_v and_o restore_v in_o a_o special_a manner_n here_o in_o full_a perfection_n hereafter_o whereof_o god_n give_v canaan_n to_o the_o israelite_n for_o their_o peculiar_a inheritance_n that_o they_o may_v therein_o abide_v by_o themselves_o separate_v from_o all_o the_o world_n be_v a_o notable_a type_n as_o for_o the_o follow_a word_n the_o branch_n of_o my_o plant_n the_o work_n of_o my_o hand_n that_o i_o may_v be_v glorify_v they_o be_v add_v as_o a_o reason_n why_o those_o thing_n must_v needs_o be_v so_o which_o he_o have_v here_o foretell_v concern_v god_n people_n namely_o because_o a_o graft_n plant_v by_o the_o great_a god_n must_v needs_o thrive_v and_o prosper_v the_o rather_o because_o of_o the_o great_a delight_n he_o must_v needs_o take_v in_o they_o even_o as_o man_n be_v wont_v high_o to_o esteem_v those_o tree_n that_o be_v of_o their_o own_o plant_n and_o especial_o because_o his_o aim_n in_o plant_v they_o be_v that_o they_o may_v be_v to_o his_o glory_n but_o see_v the_o note_n chap._n 29.23_o ver._n 22._o a_o little_a one_o shall_v become_v a_o thousand_o and_o a_o small_a one_o a_o strong_a nation_n etc._n etc._n this_o be_v a_o prediction_n of_o the_o miraculous_a multiplication_n of_o god_n people_n to_o wit_n that_o it_o shall_v be_v such_o that_o one_o man_n that_o have_v but_o a_o little_a small_a family_n shall_v have_v such_o a_o numerous_a posterity_n that_o his_o family_n shall_v in_o a_o short_a time_n become_v like_o a_o great_a nation_n and_o this_o may_v be_v understand_v as_o speak_v in_o the_o type_n of_o the_o jew_n that_o shall_v return_v from_o babylon_n that_o though_o they_o be_v but_o a_o small_a remnant_n to_o speak_v of_o yet_o they_o shall_v soon_o become_v again_o a_o very_a numerous_a people_n yet_o i_o conceive_v it_o be_v principal_o mean_v in_o the_o antitype_n of_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n that_o though_o that_o be_v very_o little_a at_o first_o yet_o it_o shall_v sudden_o increase_v even_o to_o admiration_n and_o so_o indeed_o it_o be_v see_v the_o note_n psal_n 110.3_o the_o apostle_n be_v but_o a_o few_o yet_o how_o soon_o have_v they_o spread_v the_o gospel_n to_o the_o utmost_a part_n of_o the_o earth_n one_o peter_n by_o one_o sermon_n win_v three_o thousand_o to_o the_o christian_a faith_n act_v 2.41_o and_o the_o apostle_n paul_n that_o term_n himself_o the_o least_o of_o the_o apostle_n how_o many_o church_n be_v plant_v by_o he_o alone_o even_o in_o remote_a country_n some_o will_v have_v the_o first_o branch_n understand_v of_o a_o few_o grow_n to_o great_a multitude_n a_o little_a one_o shall_v become_v a_o thousand_o and_o then_o the_o second_o branch_n and_o a_o small_a one_o a_o strong_a nation_n of_o man_n of_o mean_a condition_n grow_v up_o to_o be_v potent_a and_o mighty_a men._n but_o i_o rather_o think_v that_o in_o both_o branch_n the_o same_o thing_n be_v intend_v for_o the_o word_n render_v strong_a be_v sometime_o use_v for_o numerous_a see_v the_o note_n chap._n 16.14_o again_o some_o will_v have_v the_o spiritual_a sense_n of_o these_o expression_n to_o be_v that_o man_n even_o of_o mean_a part_n and_o small_a gift_n of_o grace_n shall_v bring_v in_o multitude_n to_o believe_v in_o christ_n but_o the_o first_o exposition_n seem_v to_o i_o the_o clear_a i_o the_o lord_n will_v hasten_v it_o in_o his_o time_n that_o be_v however_o impossible_a this_o may_v seem_v to_o be_v yet_o when_o the_o time_n come_v that_o be_v appoint_v for_o the_o do_v of_o it_o i_o the_o lord_n who_o have_v all_o thing_n under_o my_o command_n will_v not_o defer_v it_o but_o speedy_o dispatch_v it_o chap._n lxi_o verse_n 1._o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o lord_n god_n be_v upon_o i_o etc._n etc._n it_o be_v clear_a that_o the_o prophet_n isaiah_n do_v in_o express_a term_n speak_v this_o of_o himself_o that_o the_o people_n may_v with_o the_o more_o confidence_n believe_v what_o he_o have_v say_v to_o they_o he_o assure_v they_o that_o god_n have_v endue_v he_o with_o the_o spirit_n of_o prophecy_n and_o have_v send_v he_o to_o foretell_v their_o deliverance_n out_o of_o babylon_n for_o the_o comfort_n of_o his_o poor_a people_n when_o they_o shall_v be_v there_o in_o great_a affliction_n and_o misery_n the_o spirit_n of_o the_o lord_n god_n be_v upon_o i_o that_o be_v he_o have_v pour_v forth_o the_o spirit_n of_o prophecy_n upon_o i_o by_o the_o enable_v whereof_o i_o speak_v because_o the_o lord_n have_v anoint_v i_o that_o be_v consecrate_v and_o set_v i_o apart_o to_o be_v his_o prophet_n and_o according_o fit_v i_o with_o gift_n suitable_a thereto_o whereof_o the_o anoint_v of_o king_n priest_n and_o prophet_n of_o old_a be_v a_o sign_n see_v the_o note_n 1_o king_n 19.15_o to_o preach_v good_a tiding_n unto_o the_o meek_a that_o be_v the_o tiding_n of_o their_o deliverance_n out_o of_o babylon_n he_o have_v send_v i_o to_o bind_v up_o that_o be_v to_o heal_v see_v the_o note_n psal_n 147.3_o the_o brokenhearted_a that_o be_v the_o poor_a brokenhearted_a captive_n in_o babylon_n and_o so_o we_o must_v likewise_o understand_v all_o that_o follow_v to_o proclaim_v liberty_n to_o the_o captive_n etc._n etc._n well_o but_o now_o as_o clear_v it_o be_v also_o that_o the_o prophet_n speak_v this_o likewise_o as_o in_o the_o person_n of_o christ_n of_o who_o he_o be_v a_o type_n and_o that_o because_o in_o the_o first_o sermon_n our_o saviour_n preach_v at_o nazareth_n have_v read_v this_o text_n out_o of_o isaiah_n he_o tell_v his_o hearer_n that_o the_o prophet_n speak_v those_o word_n of_o he_o luke_n 4.21_o this_o day_n be_v this_o scripture_n fulfil_v in_o your_o ear_n and_o of_o he_o therefore_o principal_o this_o place_n must_v be_v understand_v the_o spirit_n of_o the_o lord_n god_n be_v upon_o i_o for_o which_o see_v the_o note_n chap._n 11.2_o because_o the_o lord_n have_v anoint_v i_o that_o be_v set_v i_o apart_o to_o the_o office_n of_o the_o mediator_n and_o abundant_o fit_v i_o for_o it_o by_o the_o pour_v forth_o of_o the_o gift_n of_o his_o spirit_n upon_o i_o whereof_o the_o anoint_v of_o king_n priest_n and_o prophet_n be_v a_o outward_a sign_n but_o for_o this_o see_v the_o note_n also_o psal_n 45.7_o to_o preach_v good_a tiding_n unto_o the_o meek_a or_o as_o it_o be_v cite_v luke_n 4.18_o out_o of_o the_o septuagint_n and_o they_o or_o both_o one_o and_o the_o same_o in_o effect_n to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n to_o the_o poor_a that_o be_v to_o man_n poor_a in_o spirit_n meekn_v and_o humble_v with_o the_o sight_n and_o sense_n of_o their_o sin_n and_o the_o misery_n they_o be_v obnoxious_a to_o by_o reason_n of_o their_o sin_n he_o have_v send_v i_o to_o bind_v up_o the_o break_a heart_v that_o be_v to_o heal_v they_o as_o it_o be_v express_v luke_n 4.18_o to_o wit_n by_o comfort_v they_o with_o the_o glad_a tiding_n of_o the_o gospel_n to_o proclaim_v liberty_n to_o the_o captive_n see_v the_o note_n chap._n 42.7_o and_o the_o open_n of_o the_o prison_n to_o they_o that_o be_v bind_v which_o last_o clause_n seem_v to_o be_v render_v in_o luke_n 4.18_o and_o recover_v of_o sight_n to_o the_o blind_a the_o reason_n whereof_o expositor_n usual_o say_v be_v because_o man_n set_v free_a out_o of_o dark_a prison_n have_v as_o it_o be_v their_o eye_n open_v thereby_o but_o see_v the_o note_n chap._n 42.7_o and_o 49.9_o yea_o there_o be_v one_o clause_n
more_o in_o that_o place_n of_o luke_n where_o our_o saviour_n be_v say_v to_o have_v read_v this_o text_n out_o of_o isaiah_n which_o be_v not_o here_o to_o set_v at_o liberty_n they_o that_o be_v bruise_v of_o which_o therefore_o some_o say_v that_o it_o have_v be_v add_v in_o the_o margin_n of_o the_o septuagint_n by_o way_n of_o explain_v the_o forego_n word_n and_o so_o be_v read_v also_o by_o our_o saviour_n ver._n 2._o to_o proclaim_v the_o acceptable_a year_n of_o the_o lord_n etc._n etc._n that_o be_v the_o set_a time_n when_o god_n will_v accept_v of_o his_o people_n into_o his_o favour_n again_o which_o though_o it_o may_v be_v intend_v of_o the_o time_n appoint_v for_o the_o deliverance_n of_o his_o people_n out_o of_o babylon_n yet_o questionless_a it_o be_v principal_o mean_v of_o that_o set_a time_n appoint_v by_o god_n the_o apostle_n call_v it_o the_o fullness_n of_o time_n gal._n 4_o 4._o wherein_o god_n be_v please_v of_o his_o own_o free_a grace_n upon_o satisfaction_n make_v by_o christ_n to_o tender_v unto_o poor_a sinner_n forgiveness_n of_o sin_n and_o full_a reconciliation_n with_o himself_o by_o the_o preach_a of_o the_o gospel_n which_o be_v indeed_o a_o time_n welcome_a and_o acceptable_a unto_o those_o poor_a soul_n that_o lie_v groan_v under_o a_o heavy_a burden_n of_o sin_n 1_o tim._n 1.15_o and_o rom._n 10.15_o see_v the_o note_n chap._n 49.8_o it_o be_v probable_a that_o in_o the_o word_n there_o be_v a_o allusion_n to_o the_o year_n of_o jubilee_n which_o be_v a_o type_n of_o the_o day_n of_o the_o gospel_n for_o which_o see_v the_o note_n leu._n 25.10_o etc._n etc._n and_o the_o day_n of_o vengeance_n of_o our_o god_n that_o be_v the_o time_n when_o our_o god_n will_v take_v vengeance_n on_o the_o babylonian_n the_o enemy_n of_o his_o people_n or_o mystical_o when_o christ_n will_v destroy_v the_o spiritual_a enemy_n of_o his_o people_n satan_n sin_n and_o death_n and_o so_o rescue_v his_o people_n out_o of_o their_o bondage_n see_v the_o note_n chap._n 59.17_o 18._o yet_o some_o understand_v it_o of_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n when_o god_n will_v cast_v all_o the_o enemy_n of_o his_o church_n together_o with_o satan_n into_o eternal_a damnation_n to_o comfort_v all_o that_o mourn_v to_o wit_n with_o the_o glad_a tiding_n former_o mention_v and_o to_o the_o same_o purpose_n be_v all_o the_o several_a expression_n add_v in_o the_o follow_a verse_n ver._n 3._o to_o appoint_v unto_o they_o that_o mourn_v in_o zion_n to_o give_v unto_o they_o beauty_n for_o ash_n etc._n etc._n that_o be_v goodly_a and_o beautiful_a garment_n instead_o of_o ash_n wherein_o they_o sit_v and_o wherewith_o they_o sprinkle_v themselves_o in_o time_n of_o sorrow_n see_v the_o note_n chap._n 58.5_o the_o oil_n of_o joy_n for_o mourn_v see_v the_o note_n psal_n 45.7_o and_o 104.15_o the_o garment_n of_o praise_n for_o the_o spirit_n of_o heaviness_n that_o be_v such_o garment_n as_o man_n be_v wont_a to_o praise_v for_o their_o beauty_n and_o bravery_n or_o such_o garment_n as_o man_n be_v wont_a to_o wear_v on_o festival_n and_o time_n of_o triumph_n when_o thy_o meet_a together_o to_o praise_n god_n for_o some_o great_a mercy_n that_o they_o may_v be_v call_v tree_n of_o righteousness_n that_o be_v that_o those_o that_o be_v as_o tree_n cut_v down_o to_o the_o ground_n or_o spiritual_o dead_a may_v sprout_v up_o again_o and_o flourish_v and_o both_o be_v and_o be_v esteem_v a_o righteous_a people_n the_o plant_n of_o the_o lord_n that_o he_o may_v be_v glorify_v see_v the_o note_n chap._n 60.21_o ver._n 4._o and_o they_o shall_v build_v the_o old_a waste_n etc._n etc._n see_v the_o note_n chap._n 58.12_o and_o 60_o 10._o ver._n 5._o and_o stranger_n shall_v stand_v and_o feed_v your_o flock_n etc._n etc._n that_o be_v you_o shall_v be_v in_o such_o a_o prosperous_a condition_n that_o the_o heathen_n whether_o take_v in_o war_n or_o buy_v or_o hire_v by_o you_o shall_v cheerful_o and_o ready_o serve_v you_o even_o in_o the_o mean_a and_o most_o servile_a employment_n and_o see_v also_o the_o note_n chap._n 14.1_o 2._o but_o now_o as_o this_o be_v speak_v with_o respect_n to_o the_o day_n of_o the_o gospel_n many_o learned_a expositor_n understand_v it_o thus_o that_o even_o from_o among_o the_o gentile_n many_o shall_v be_v raise_v up_o that_o shall_v be_v teacher_n in_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n ver._n 6._o but_o you_o shall_v be_v name_v the_o priest_n of_o the_o lord_n man_n shall_v call_v you_o the_o minister_n of_o our_o god_n etc._n etc._n some_o i_o conceive_v without_o any_o just_a ground_n will_v have_v this_o understand_v particular_o of_o the_o priest_n and_o levite_n thus_o that_o they_o shall_v be_v no_o more_o despise_v and_o abuse_v as_o they_o have_v be_v in_o babylon_n it_o be_v like_a above_o the_o other_o captive_n but_o that_o they_o shall_v be_v high_o esteem_v among_o the_o people_n as_o the_o priest_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o the_o minister_n and_o servant_n of_o god_n for_o questionless_a the_o prophet_n speak_v here_o as_o before_z to_o the_o whole_a people_n of_o the_o jew_n and_o according_o the_o intent_n of_o the_o word_n be_v to_o show_v they_o that_o however_o base_o they_o have_v be_v use_v and_o esteem_v in_o babylon_n yet_o 1._o when_o god_n deliver_v they_o from_o thence_o they_o shall_v be_v honour_v abroad_o and_o in_o as_o great_a repute_n as_o if_o they_o have_v be_v all_o priest_n a_o holy_a people_n consecrate_v to_o god_n service_n and_o in_o special_a favour_n with_o god_n see_v the_o note_n exod._n 19.6_o and_o 2._o when_o they_o come_v to_o embrace_v christ_n in_o the_o day_n of_o the_o gospel_n they_o shall_v be_v advance_v to_o be_v priest_n unto_o god_n in_o a_o more_o peculiar_a and_o spiritual_a manner_n as_o it_o be_v say_v revel_v 1.6_o that_o christ_n have_v make_v we_o king_n and_o priest_n unto_o god_n and_o his_o father_n even_o to_o offer_v up_o spiritual_a sacrifice_n to_o he_o see_v rom._n 12.1_o and_o 15.16_o heb._n 13.15_o and_o 1_o pet._n 2.5_o you_o shall_v eat_v the_o riches_n of_o the_o gentile_n see_v the_o note_n chap._n 60.5_o 6_o 7.1.16_o and_o 45.15_o and_o in_o their_o glory_n shall_v you_o boast_v yourselves_o that_o be_v in_o their_o riches_n and_o all_o that_o shall_v be_v glorious_a among_o they_o their_o learning_n eloquence_n gift_n and_o grace_n and_o in_o a_o word_n in_o all_o the_o glory_n which_o from_o they_o shall_v redound_v to_o you_o but_o see_v also_o the_o note_n chap._n 49.18_o and_o 60.9_o ver._n 7._o for_o your_o shame_n you_o shall_v have_v double_a etc._n etc._n that_o be_v as_o it_o be_v speak_v to_o the_o jew_n with_o respect_n to_o their_o captivity_n in_o babylon_n for_o the_o shame_n you_o undergo_v in_o the_o land_n of_o your_o captivity_n you_o shall_v have_v double_a glory_n that_o be_v abundant_a glory_n see_v the_o note_n chap._n 40.2_o for_o this_o seem_v to_o be_v add_v with_o reference_n to_o the_o last_o clause_n of_o the_o forego_n verse_n and_o in_o their_o glory_n shall_v you_o boast_v yourselves_o or_o a_o double_a portion_n for_o the_o damage_n and_o loss_n you_o have_v former_o sustain_v and_o thus_o some_o conceive_v that_o the_o follow_a word_n be_v add_v by_o way_n of_o explain_v these_o and_o for_o confusion_n they_o that_o be_v the_o jew_n the_o person_n be_v change_v as_o often_o elsewhere_o in_o this_o prophet_n for_o the_o reproach_n they_o undergo_v shall_v rejoice_v in_o their_o portion_n that_o be_v in_o their_z returning_z to_z and_o possess_v again_o that_o land_n which_o god_n have_v of_o old_a give_v they_o for_o their_o portion_n and_o inheritance_n therefore_o in_o their_o land_n they_o shall_v possess_v the_o double_a that_o be_v double_a glory_n as_o be_v before_o say_v or_o a_o double_a portion_n in_o the_o land_n to_o wit_n in_o regard_n of_o the_o extraordinary_a blessing_n of_o god_n upon_o that_o which_o they_o enjoy_v or_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o large_a extent_n of_o each_o one_o portion_n in_o comparison_n of_o what_o they_o former_o hold_v because_o there_o be_v but_o only_o a_o small_a remnant_n of_o they_o that_o return_v a_o ten_o of_o they_o only_o chap._n 6.13_o the_o great_a part_n of_o they_o be_v waste_v and_o destroy_v partly_o by_o the_o sword_n and_o famine_n in_o their_o own_o land_n before_o they_o be_v carry_v away_o captive_n and_o partly_o in_o their_o captivity_n by_o reason_n whereof_o they_o that_o return_v have_v the_o first-borns_a portion_n a_o double_a portion_n everlasting_a joy_n shall_v be_v unto_o they_o see_v the_o note_n chap._n 35.10_o well_o but_o now_o there_o be_v but_o only_o a_o begin_n of_o the_o performance_n of_o this_o promise_n in_o the_o deliverance_n of_o god_n people_n out_o of_o babylon_n and_o their_o return_n
home_o into_o their_o own_o country_n the_o perfect_a accomplishment_n of_o it_o be_v under_o christ_n in_o the_o day_n of_o the_o gospel_n partly_o in_o this_o world_n but_o chief_o in_o heaven_n refer_v it_o therefore_o to_o the_o jew_n when_o they_o become_v the_o church_n of_o christ_n we_o must_v thus_o understand_v this_o place_n for_o your_o shame_n you_o shall_v have_v double_a that_o be_v for_o the_o shame_n you_o have_v undergo_v among_o your_o enemy_n whether_o the_o babylonian_n or_o those_o that_o shall_v hate_v and_o despise_v you_o both_o of_o the_o jew_n and_o gentile_n for_o your_o profession_n of_o christianity_n and_o preach_v of_o the_o gospel_n 1._o cor._n 1.2_o 3_o you_o shall_v be_v abundant_o recompense_v your_o honour_n and_o bliss_n shall_v be_v double_a to_o what_o your_o shame_n and_o misery_n be_v and_o that_o particular_o by_o the_o access_n of_o the_o gentile_n and_o the_o great_a riches_n and_o glory_n which_o they_o shall_v bring_v in_o to_o you_o of_o which_o the_o prophet_n have_v before_o speak_v and_o for_o confusion_n they_o that_o be_v my_o people_n shall_v rejoice_v in_o their_o portion_n that_o be_v in_o god_n say_v some_o who_o be_v the_o portion_n of_o his_o people_n or_o in_o the_o bring_n in_o of_o the_o gentile_n to_o be_v one_o church_n and_o people_n with_o they_o say_v other_o but_o i_o conceive_v it_o be_v general_o mean_v of_o that_o abundant_a double_a honour_n and_o bliss_n which_o they_o shall_v enjoy_v instead_o of_o their_o former_a shame_n and_o misery_n in_o and_o through_o the_o lord_n christ_n partly_o in_o this_o world_n and_o especial_o in_o heaven_n for_o under_o this_o the_o forego_n particular_n and_o any_o other_o that_o can_v be_v add_v may_v be_v comprehend_v therefore_o in_o their_o land_n that_o be_v in_o the_o land_n of_o israel_n where_o the_o glad_a tiding_n of_o christ_n shall_v be_v preach_v first_o among_o they_o and_o embrace_v by_o they_o or_o in_o the_o land_n of_o the_o gentile_n that_o do_v former_o reproach_n and_o despise_v they_o the_o several_a country_n where_o the_o gentile_n shall_v embrace_v the_o faith_n and_o join_v themselves_o to_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n or_o in_o the_o earth_n which_o be_v indeed_o only_a the_o inheritance_n of_o believer_n see_v the_o note_n psal_n 37.9.29_o or_o in_o heaven_n say_v some_o they_o shall_v possess_v the_o double_a that_o be_v the_o double_a portion_n before_o promise_v they_o everlasting_a joy_n shall_v be_v unto_o they_o that_o be_v not_o momentary_a joy_n as_o be_v the_o joy_n of_o the_o wicked_a but_o a_o last_a joy_n begin_v here_o in_o the_o joy_n of_o their_o salvation_n and_o eternal_a in_o heaven_n ver._n 8._o for_o i_o the_o lord_n love_v judgement_n etc._n etc._n all_o the_o difficulty_n in_o this_o verse_n be_v to_o find_v out_o how_o it_o come_v in_o here_o in_o this_o place_n some_o take_v the_o word_n to_o be_v add_v as_o a_o reason_n of_o the_o forego_n promise_v make_v to_o his_o people_n thus_o for_o i_o the_o lord_n love_v judgement_n i_o hate_v robbery_n for_o burnt-offering_a that_o be_v i_o so_o love_v equal_a just_a and_o upright_o deal_n that_o though_o man_n shall_v be_v that_o which_o they_o have_v get_v by_o robbery_n and_o oppression_n and_o tender_v it_o to_o i_o in_o sacrifice_n and_o offering_n i_o shall_v loathe_v and_o abhor_v they_o and_o i_o will_v direct_v their_o work_n in_o truth_n that_o be_v and_o therefore_o i_o will_v faithful_o and_o constant_o reward_v my_o people_n for_o the_o word_n here_o render_v work_n be_v often_o use_v for_o a_o recompense_n or_o reward_n see_v chap_n 40.10_o or_o i_o will_v order_v all_o their_o affair_n so_o that_o they_o shall_v go_v on_o in_o a_o prosperous_a and_o successful_a way_n the_o drift_n of_o the_o word_n they_o say_v be_v this_o that_o see_v he_o love_v just_a and_o hate_v all_o unjust_a deal_n he_o can_v not_o with_o equity_n do_v otherwise_o but_o reward_n and_o prosper_v his_o faithful_a people_n to_o wit_n 1._o those_o of_o the_o jew_n in_o babylon_n that_o have_v under_o so_o long_a and_o grievous_a suffering_n continue_v faithful_a to_o he_o and_o upright_o in_o his_o service_n or_o 2._o those_o of_o the_o gentile_n that_o shall_v so_o willing_o offer_v themselves_o and_o all_o that_o they_o have_v to_o his_o service_n but_o then_o again_o other_o i_o think_v most_o probable_o hold_v that_o there_o be_v in_o these_o word_n a_o promise_n of_o a_o further_a mercy_n that_o god_n will_v confer_v upon_o his_o people_n namely_o that_o god_n will_v make_v they_o upright_o and_o sincere_a in_o his_o service_n the_o ground_n of_o this_o promise_n be_v lay_v down_o in_o the_o first_o word_n for_o i_o the_o lord_n love_v judgement_n i_o hate_v robbery_n for_o burnt-offering_a that_o be_v i_o love_v that_o which_o be_v just_a and_o right_a and_o consequent_o i_o hate_v all_o hypocrisy_n and_o false_a deal_n in_o my_o worship_n and_o service_n such_o as_o be_v now_o too_o usual_a among_o my_o people_n that_o make_v nothing_o of_o rapine_n and_o robbery_n so_o that_o they_o can_v cover_v it_o over_o with_o a_o show_n of_o devotion_n in_o my_o service_n and_o bring_v of_o that_o which_o they_o have_v thus_o wicked_o get_v and_o offer_v it_o in_o sacrifice_n upon_o my_o altar_n and_o then_o they_o say_v the_o promise_n follow_v make_v to_o his_o redeem_a people_n of_o who_o he_o have_v hitherto_o speak_v and_o i_o will_v direct_v their_o work_n in_o truth_n that_o be_v i_o will_v make_v they_o upright_o and_o sincere_a in_o my_o worship_n and_o in_o their_o whole_a conversation_n they_o shall_v not_o be_v as_o it_o be_v now_o a_o wicked_a people_n and_o then_o think_v to_o cloak_v that_o with_o make_v a_o show_n of_o piety_n in_o bring_v offering_n to_o my_o altar_n and_o indeed_o observable_a it_o be_v that_o under_o this_o promise_n there_o may_v be_v a_o hint_n give_v to_o god_n people_n how_o they_o ought_v to_o be_v qualify_v to_o make_v they_o capable_a of_o the_o mercy_n here_o promise_v they_o and_o i_o will_v make_v a_o everlasting_a covenant_n with_o they_o see_v the_o note_n chap._n 55.3_o ver._n 9_o and_o their_o seed_n shall_v be_v know_v among_o the_o gentile_n and_o their_o offspring_n among_o the_o people_n etc._n etc._n that_o be_v the_o posterity_n of_o my_o church_n and_o people_n shall_v be_v know_v and_o be_v renown_v and_o conspicuous_a among_o the_o several_a nation_n of_o the_o gentile_n the_o drift_n therefore_o of_o these_o word_n be_v to_o show_v that_o though_o in_o the_o babylonian_a captivity_n the_o church_n and_o people_n shall_v be_v bring_v to_o a_o very_a low_a ebb_n yet_o they_o shall_v be_v multiply_v and_o be_v renown_v all_o the_o world_n over_o to_o wit_n when_o the_o gentile_n shall_v be_v win_v to_o join_v themselves_o to_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n for_o though_o this_o promise_n concern_v their_o be_v know_v among_o the_o gentile_n etc._n etc._n begin_v to_o be_v accomplish_v at_o the_o deliverance_n of_o the_o jew_n out_o of_o babylon_n see_v the_o note_n psal_n 126.2_o yet_o its_o full_a accomplishment_n be_v at_o the_o call_v of_o the_o gentile_n when_o indeed_o those_o that_o profess_v the_o faith_n of_o christ_n be_v partly_o for_o their_o holy_a and_o righteous_a conversation_n and_o partly_o for_o the_o great_a thing_n that_o god_n do_v for_o they_o high_o esteem_v and_o own_a to_o be_v god_n peculiar_a people_n all_o that_o see_v they_o shall_v acknowledge_v they_o that_o they_o be_v the_o seed_n which_o the_o lord_n have_v bless_v see_v the_o note_n chap._n 44.3_o ver._n 10._o i_o will_v great_o rejoice_v in_o the_o lord_n my_o soul_n shall_v be_v joyful_a in_o my_o god_n etc._n etc._n the_o church_n be_v here_o bring_v in_o triumph_v and_o rejoice_v in_o the_o goodness_n of_o god_n to_o they_o upon_o the_o accomplishment_n of_o those_o great_a mercy_n promise_v in_o the_o forego_n verse_n to_o wit_n their_o deliverance_n out_o of_o babylon_n and_o their_o redemption_n by_o christ_n see_v the_o note_n psal_n 34.2_o for_o he_o have_v clothe_v i_o with_o the_o garment_n of_o salvation_n that_o be_v with_o salvation_n as_o with_o a_o garment_n by_o the_o great_a redemption_n and_o salvation_n he_o have_v wrought_v for_o i_o he_o have_v make_v i_o as_o glorious_a in_o the_o eye_n of_o those_o that_o behold_v i_o as_o if_o i_o be_v clothe_v with_o the_o most_o gorgeous_a and_o glorious_a apparel_n and_o to_o the_o same_o purpose_n be_v the_o follow_a word_n he_o have_v cover_v i_o with_o the_o robe_n of_o righteousness_n for_o by_o righteousness_n here_o nothing_o else_o be_v mean_v but_o the_o discovery_n of_o god_n goodness_n and_o faithfulness_n in_o the_o work_n of_o their_o salvation_n which_o indeed_o tend_v much_o to_o their_o glory_n see_v the_o note_n chap._n 51.6_o only_o
now_o as_o we_o intend_v it_o to_o that_o great_a work_n of_o our_o salvation_n by_o christ_n begin_v here_o but_o perfect_v in_o heaven_n it_o may_v be_v particular_o apply_v to_o that_o evangelical_n righteousness_n wherewith_o christian_n may_v be_v true_o say_v to_o be_v clothe_v for_o which_o see_v the_o note_n chap._n 60.21_o this_o i_o conceive_v be_v the_o true_a meaning_n of_o this_o place_n yet_o i_o know_v there_o be_v some_o that_o will_v have_v nothing_o else_o intend_v thereby_o but_o only_o this_o that_o god_n have_v change_v their_o captive_a garment_n into_o the_o joyful_a attire_n of_o those_o that_o be_v deliver_v out_o of_o captivity_n ver._n 11._o for_o as_o the_o earth_n bring_v forth_o her_o bud_n and_o as_o the_o garden_n cause_v the_o thing_n that_o be_v sow_o in_o it_o to_o spring_n forth_o etc._n etc._n to_o wit_n when_o the_o winter_n be_v go_v and_o the_o spring_n be_v come_v so_o the_o lord_n god_n will_v cause_v righteousness_n and_o praise_n to_o spring_n forth_o before_o all_o the_o nation_n that_o be_v so_o though_o god_n may_v hide_v himself_o from_o his_o people_n for_o a_o time_n yet_o when_o he_o begin_v to_o let_v the_o light_n of_o his_o countenance_n shine_v forth_o favourable_o upon_o they_o again_o he_o will_v cause_v your_o land_n in_o the_o sight_n of_o all_o nation_n to_o abound_v with_o righteousness_n and_o praise_n that_o be_v with_o the_o discovery_n of_o his_o goodness_n and_o faithfulness_n to_o you_o and_o the_o praise_n that_o shall_v thereupon_o be_v give_v to_o he_o as_o if_o these_o thing_n do_v grow_v and_o spring_v up_o every_o where_o out_o of_o the_o earth_n see_v the_o like_a expression_n psal_n 72.3_o and_o 85.11_o the_o land_n shall_v be_v cover_v with_o righteousness_n and_o praise_n as_o the_o earth_n be_v with_o the_o fruit_n that_o grow_v up_o in_o the_o spring_n time_n but_o see_v also_o the_o forego_n note_v the_o drift_n doubtless_o of_o these_o expression_n be_v to_o show_v that_o how_o impossible_a and_o incredible_a soever_o these_o thing_n may_v seem_v which_o the_o prophet_n have_v promise_v â—_o yet_o that_o almighty_a god_n that_o cause_v the_o earth_n yearly_a to_o yield_v her_o fruit_n will_v likewise_o effect_v this_o great_a change_n of_o which_o he_o have_v speak_v chap._n lxii_o verse_n 1._o for_o zions_n sake_n i_o will_v not_o hold_v my_o peace_n and_o for_o jerusalem_n sake_n i_o will_v not_o rest_v etc._n etc._n the_o prophet_n here_o profess_v that_o out_o of_o love_n and_o tender_a respect_n to_o zion_n and_o god_n church_n and_o people_n and_o out_o of_o zeal_n for_o their_o good_a their_o comfort_n and_o encouragement_n he_o will_v not_o give_v over_o publish_v those_o glad_a tiding_n which_o he_o have_v already_o declare_v to_o they_o to_o wit_n concern_v their_o deliverance_n out_o of_o babylon_n and_o their_o redemption_n by_o christ_n and_o pray_v to_o god_n for_o the_o accomplishment_n of_o they_o though_o he_o have_v long_o time_n do_v this_o yet_o he_o will_v still_o incessant_o go_v on_o to_o do_v it_o yea_o though_o he_o shall_v be_v never_o so_o much_o discourage_v by_o the_o incredulity_n hatred_n and_o injurious_a deal_n of_o the_o people_n to_o who_o he_o impart_v these_o glad_a tiding_n or_o by_o see_v the_o ruin_n that_o shall_v come_v upon_o they_o for_o a_o time_n yet_o â—e_n will_v not_o cease_v incessant_o to_o proclaim_v these_o thing_n that_o hereby_o he_o may_v raise_v up_o their_o heart_n constant_o to_o wait_v for_o this_o promise_a deliverance_n and_o salvation_n though_o it_o may_v be_v long_o ere_o it_o come_v until_o the_o righteousness_n thereof_o go_v forth_o as_o brightness_n and_o the_o salvation_n thereof_o as_o a_o lamp_n that_o burn_v that_o be_v as_o it_o respect_v the_o jew_n in_o babylon_n until_o by_o god_n destroy_v the_o babylonian_n and_o his_o people_n deliverance_n the_o righteousness_n of_o his_o people_n cause_n which_o lie_v hide_v during_o their_o captivity_n shall_v appear_v so_o clear_o and_o glorious_o that_o all_o the_o nation_n about_o they_o shall_v see_v and_o acknowledge_v it_o or_o as_o it_o respect_v the_o church_n of_o christ_n until_o christ_n come_v who_o be_v the_o righteousness_n and_o saviour_n of_o his_o people_n until_o the_o great_a work_n of_o the_o righteousness_n and_o salvation_n of_o the_o church_n be_v full_o accomplish_v and_o do_v shine_v forth_o glorious_o in_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o gospel_n to_o the_o draw_v of_o all_o man_n eye_n to_o it_o even_o among_o gentile_n that_o before_o sit_v in_o gross_a darkness_n some_o think_v that_o this_o be_v speak_v by_o the_o prophet_n in_o the_o person_n of_o god_n for_o zions_n sake_n i_o will_v not_o hold_v my_o peace_n etc._n etc._n to_o wit_n that_o god_n will_v not_o rest_v till_o he_o have_v plead_v the_o righteous_a cause_n of_o his_o people_n and_o save_v they_o from_o their_o enemy_n for_o when_o he_o do_v forbear_v to_o do_v this_o he_o be_v in_o the_o scripture_n phrase_n say_v to_o hold_v his_o peace_n see_v the_o note_n chap._n 42.14_o yea_o they_o say_v that_o it_o can_v be_v speak_v by_o the_o prophet_n in_o his_o own_o person_n because_o he_o die_v long_o before_o the_o return_n of_o the_o jew_n out_o of_o babylon_n and_o much_o more_o before_o the_o full_a accomplishment_n of_o these_o thing_n by_o jesus_n christ_n but_o this_o be_v not_o a_o sufficient_a reason_n to_o disprove_v what_o be_v most_o general_o hold_v by_o expositor_n to_o wit_n that_o the_o prophet_n speak_v here_o in_o his_o own_o person_n since_o his_o meaning_n here_o may_v be_v only_o this_o that_o shall_v he_o live_v till_o these_o thing_n which_o god_n have_v promise_v his_o people_n shall_v come_v to_o pass_v he_o will_v never_o cease_v to_o preach_v these_o glad_a tiding_n nor_o to_o pray_v for_o the_o speedy_a performance_n of_o they_o it_o be_v not_o unlike_o that_o speech_n of_o the_o apostle_n 1_o thes_n 4.17_o we_o which_o be_v alive_a and_o remain_v shall_v be_v catch_v up_o together_o with_o they_o in_o the_o cloud_n that_o be_v shall_v any_o of_o we_o at_o that_o day_n be_v find_v live_v upon_o earth_n it_o will_v be_v so_o with_o we_o ver._n 2._o and_o the_o gentile_n shall_v see_v thy_o righteousness_n etc._n etc._n to_o wit_n that_o before_o mention_v which_o shall_v go_v forth_o as_o brightness_n for_o which_o see_v the_o forego_n note_v and_o all_o king_n thy_o glory_n that_o be_v all_o the_o great_a king_n of_o the_o gentile_n to_o who_o the_o knowledge_n of_o it_o shall_v come_v shall_v take_v notice_n of_o the_o exceed_a glory_n whereto_o god_n have_v advance_v thou_o see_v the_o note_n psal_n 138.4_o and_o thou_o shall_v be_v call_v by_o a_o new_a name_n which_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o lord_n shall_v name_v that_o be_v god_n will_v give_v thou_o a_o new_a name_n to_o wit_n that_o express_v afterward_o ver_fw-la 4._o thou_o shall_v be_v call_v hephzi-bah_a but_o the_o meaning_n be_v either_o that_o god_n church_n and_o people_n shall_v through_o his_o favour_n to_o they_o become_v exceed_o famous_a and_o renown_a far_o more_o than_o ever_o former_o or_o that_o god_n will_v bring_v they_o into_o a_o new_a estate_n and_o condition_n far_o more_o glorious_a than_o ever_o former_o hear_v of_o which_o be_v most_o full_o accomplish_v when_o they_o become_v the_o church_n of_o christ_n ver._n 3._o thou_o shall_v also_o be_v a_o crown_n of_o glory_n in_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o a_o royal_a diadem_n in_o the_o hand_n of_o thy_o god_n the_o meaning_n be_v either_o 1._o that_o the_o lord_n by_o his_o hand_n upon_o they_o in_o their_o deliverance_n and_o in_o the_o great_a thing_n he_o will_v do_v for_o they_o as_o his_o peculiar_a people_n will_v advance_v they_o to_o great_a glory_n so_o that_o they_o shall_v be_v eminent_o conspicuous_a and_o renown_a even_o as_o a_o glorious_a crown_n or_o royal_a diadem_n in_o the_o eye_n of_o those_o that_o behold_v it_o or_o rather_o 2._o that_o god_n will_v own_v his_o people_n to_o be_v a_o honour_n and_o glory_n to_o he_o even_o as_o a_o crown_n or_o diadem_n which_o a_o king_n take_v in_o his_o hand_n and_o put_v upon_o his_o head_n as_o be_v the_o people_n over_o who_o he_o reign_v as_o their_o king_n and_o sovereign_a and_o consequent_o that_o he_o will_v make_v as_o precious_a account_n of_o they_o as_o a_o king_n do_v of_o his_o crown_n and_o as_o careful_o preserve_v they_o ver._n 4._o thou_o shall_v no_o more_o be_v term_v forsake_a etc._n etc._n see_v the_o note_n chap._n 49.14_o and_o 54.6_o 7._o neither_o shall_v thy_o land_n any_o more_o be_v term_v desolate_a see_v the_o note_n chap._n 1.7_o and_o 54.3_o but_o thou_o shall_v be_v call_v that_o be_v thou_o shall_v be_v and_o shall_v be_v own_v to_o be_v as_o we_o see_v in_o the_o like_a
beast_n go_v down_o into_o the_o valley_n to_o wit_n gentle_o and_o soft_o when_o it_o be_v lead_v down_o a_o steep_a hill_n the_o spirit_n of_o the_o lord_n that_o be_v god_n by_o his_o almighty_a power_n or_o by_o his_o holy_a spirit_n cause_v he_o that_o be_v moses_n say_v some_o the_o leader_n of_o his_o people_n or_o rather_o thy_o people_n israel_n to_o rest_v to_o wit_n in_o that_o the_o lord_n after_o he_o have_v carry_v his_o israel_n through_o the_o red_a sea_n do_v lead_v he_o along_o quiet_o through_o the_o wilderness_n provide_v for_o he_o rest_v place_n by_o the_o way_n as_o it_o be_v express_o say_v numb_a 10.33_o until_o he_o have_v bring_v they_o to_o canaan_n the_o land_n of_o their_o rest_n see_v the_o note_n psal_n 95.11_o and_o jer._n 31.2_o and_o then_o in_o the_o next_o word_n the_o prophet_n turn_v his_o speech_n to_o god_n so_o do_v thou_o lead_v thy_o people_n to_o make_v thyself_o a_o glorious_a name_n see_v the_o note_n above_o ver_fw-la 12._o ver._n 15._o look_v down_o from_o heaven_n etc._n etc._n here_o the_o people_n of_o god_n in_o babylon_n or_o the_o prophet_n in_o their_o name_n have_v from_o ver_fw-la 7._o set_v forth_o what_o great_a mercy_n god_n have_v show_v to_o their_o father_n and_o what_o great_a deliverance_n he_o have_v wrought_v for_o they_o in_o former_a time_n do_v now_o pray_v that_o god_n will_v do_v the_o like_a for_o they_o that_o though_o he_o have_v of_o late_a for_o a_o time_n hide_v himself_o from_o they_o yet_o now_o he_o will_v again_o appear_v for_o they_o see_v the_o note_n psal_n 80.14_o and_o behold_v from_o the_o habitation_n of_o thy_o holiness_n and_o of_o thy_o glory_n to_o wit_n the_o extreme_a misery_n we_o be_v in_o imply_v that_o if_o god_n will_v but_o take_v notice_n of_o their_o misery_n they_o hope_v he_o can_v not_o but_o pity_n and_o help_v they_o where_o be_v thy_o zeal_n that_o be_v thy_o vehement_a love_n to_o thy_o people_n not_o endure_v to_o see_v they_o wrong_v by_o their_o enemy_n see_v 2_o king_n 19.31_o thy_o strength_n the_o sound_v of_o thy_o bowel_n and_o of_o thy_o mercy_n towards_o i_o it_o be_v a_o expression_n take_v from_o those_o rumbling_n in_o the_o bowel_n which_o strong_a passion_n of_o this_o nature_n do_v usual_o work_v in_o man_n see_v the_o note_n chap._n 16.11_o see_v the_o note_n psal_n 77.7_o and_o 89.49_o be_v they_o restrain_v that_o be_v do_v thou_o or_o can_v thou_o against_o thy_o natural_a inclination_n restrain_v those_o yearning_n of_o thy_o bowel_n which_o be_v wont_v so_o free_o to_o flow_v out_o towards_o thy_o people_n at_o other_o time_n ver._n 16._o doubtless_o thou_o be_v our_o father_n etc._n etc._n as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v and_o therefore_o surly_a thou_o will_v pity_v we_o thy_o child_n though_o abraham_n be_v ignorant_a of_o we_o and_o israel_n acknowledge_v we_o not_o to_o wit_n as_o be_v long_o since_o depart_v out_o of_o this_o world_n they_o indeed_o be_v our_o father_n but_o they_o be_v now_o stranger_n to_o the_o thing_n that_o be_v do_v here_o below_o and_o know_v nothing_o of_o our_o condition_n some_o there_o be_v indeed_o that_o will_v have_v the_o word_n understand_v in_o another_o sense_n as_o 1._o though_o abraham_n be_v ignorant_a of_o we_o etc._n etc._n that_o be_v though_o abraham_n and_o israel_n will_v not_o own_v we_o as_o their_o child_n yet_o we_o be_v sure_o thou_o o_o god_n be_v our_o father_n or_o 2._o though_o we_o shall_v suppose_v that_o they_o be_v ignorant_a of_o our_o condition_n let_v that_o be_v grant_v yet_o certain_o god_n be_v our_o father_n or_o 3._o though_o they_o be_v not_o comparative_o to_o be_v own_v as_o their_o father_n yet_o to_o be_v sure_a god_n be_v their_o father_n but_o all_o this_o need_v not_o there_o be_v no_o cause_n why_o we_o shall_v stumble_v at_o that_o sense_n which_o the_o word_n do_v clear_o and_o plain_o hold_v forth_o thou_o o_o lord_n be_v our_o father_n our_o redeemer_n to_o wit_n therefore_o their_o father_n because_o he_o be_v their_o redeemer_n thy_o name_n be_v from_o everlasting_a that_o be_v thy_o fame_n for_o thy_o great_a work_n have_v be_v from_o everlasting_a or_o this_o thy_o name_n of_o be_v the_o redeemer_n of_o thy_o people_n have_v be_v from_o everlasting_a and_o indeed_o thus_o some_o read_v the_o last_o word_n joint_o together_o as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o margin_n our_o redeemer_n from_o everlasting_a be_v thy_o name_n it_o may_v be_v haply_o question_v by_o some_o why_o in_o the_o begin_n of_o this_o verse_n isaac_n be_v not_o reckon_v among_o their_o father_n as_o abraham_n and_o israel_n but_o to_o this_o the_o common_a answer_n that_o be_v give_v be_v that_o abraham_n and_o israel_n be_v mention_v because_o god_n do_v often_o and_o most_o solemn_o appear_v to_o they_o and_o confirm_v his_o covenant_n with_o they_o and_o because_o the_o covenant_n be_v first_o make_v with_o abraham_n and_o all_o jacob_n child_n be_v take_v into_o covenant_n and_o beside_o it_o be_v say_v that_o abraham_n and_o israel_n be_v name_v isaac_n that_o be_v between_o they_o be_v include_v ver._n 17._o o_o lord_n why_o have_v thou_o make_v we_o to_o err_v from_o thy_o way_n etc._n etc._n this_o be_v speak_v with_o reference_n to_o that_o before_o but_o they_o rebel_v and_o vex_v his_o holy_a spirit_n ver_fw-la 10._o why_o have_v thou_o make_v we_o to_o err_v from_o thy_o way_n and_o harden_v our_o heart_n from_o thy_o fear_n that_o be_v why_o have_v thou_o by_o way_n of_o punish_v we_o for_o our_o sin_n withdraw_v thy_o spirit_n from_o we_o and_o deliver_v we_o up_o to_o a_o spirit_n of_o error_n and_o obstinacy_n and_o so_o leave_v we_o to_o run_v after_o our_o own_o heart_n into_o so_o many_o erroeous_a and_o wicked_a way_n see_v the_o note_n chap._n 6.9_o 10._o and_o 29.10_o exod._n 7.13_o and_o job_n 12.16_o some_o indeed_o understand_v this_o a_o little_a otherwise_o namely_o that_o this_o be_v speak_v of_o god_n be_v the_o occasion_n of_o their_o turn_n away_o from_o god_n way_n and_o their_o obstinacy_n therein_o by_o continue_v they_o so_o long_o under_o the_o oppression_n of_o their_o cruel_a enemy_n which_o be_v indeed_o a_o sore_a temptation_n for_o which_o see_v the_o note_n psal_n 125.3_o but_o i_o conceive_v the_o first_o exposition_n be_v the_o best_a and_o according_o that_o it_o be_v speak_v by_o way_n of_o bewail_v that_o their_o heavenly_a father_n shall_v in_o such_o wrath_n withdraw_v himself_o from_o they_o and_o so_o leave_v they_o under_o such_o a_o dreadful_a judgement_n and_o by_o way_n of_o entreat_v that_o it_o may_v be_v otherwise_o with_o they_o as_o if_o they_o have_v say_v why_o do_v thou_o not_o soften_v our_o heart_n and_o reform_v what_o be_v amiss_o in_o we_o return_v for_o thy_o servant_n sake_n the_o tribe_n of_o thy_o inheritance_n that_o be_v be_v reconcile_v again_o to_o thy_o people_n and_o show_v thyself_o again_o favourable_a to_o they_o because_o they_o be_v thy_o servant_n and_o thy_o inheritance_n and_o it_o may_v seem_v dishonourable_a to_o god_n to_o cast_v off_o his_o servant_n or_o to_o disregard_n his_o own_o inheritance_n yet_o some_o understand_v it_o otherwise_o return_v for_o thy_o servant_n sake_n etc._n etc._n that_o be_v with_o respect_n to_o thy_o servant_n our_o progenitor_n and_o with_o respect_n to_o the_o covenant_n which_o thou_o make_v with_o they_o see_v note_v psal_n 132.1_o but_o the_o former_a exposition_n be_v far_o the_o clear_a ver._n 18._o the_o people_n of_o thy_o holiness_n etc._n etc._n that_o be_v thy_o holy_a people_n see_v the_o note_n exod._n 19.6_o have_v possess_v it_o but_o a_o little_a while_n and_o this_o they_o say_v though_o they_o have_v possess_v it_o many_o hundred_o year_n because_o man_n be_v prone_a to_o think_v it_o but_o a_o little_a time_n when_o they_o have_v enjoy_v a_o thing_n long_o if_o they_o earnest_o desire_v to_o enjoy_v it_o long_o or_o rather_o because_o those_o many_o hundred_o year_n be_v indeed_o but_o a_o little_a while_n in_o comparison_n of_o what_o god_n have_v promise_v the_o patriarch_n namely_o that_o they_o shall_v possess_v it_o for_o ever_o gen._n 17.8_o our_o enemy_n have_v tread_v down_o thy_o sanctuary_n that_o be_v thy_o temple_n or_o the_o land_n of_o canaan_n for_o that_o be_v sometime_o also_o call_v god_n sanctury_n see_v the_o note_n psal_n 78.54_o however_o this_o imply_v that_o the_o wrong_n to_o himself_o may_v well_o engage_v the_o lord_n to_o appear_v against_o their_o enemy_n chap._n lxiv_o verse_n 1._o oh_o that_o thou_o will_v rend_v the_o heaven_n etc._n etc._n the_o people_n of_o god_n as_o be_v much_o trouble_v at_o that_o whereof_o they_o have_v complain_v in_o the_o latter_a end_n of_o the_o forego_n chapter_n that_o the_o heathen_n have_v
possess_v themselves_o of_o the_o land_n which_o god_n have_v give_v they_o and_o have_v profane_v and_o tread_v down_o god_n sanctuary_n do_v here_o beg_v of_o god_n go_v on_o in_o the_o prayer_n begin_v for_o 7._o of_o that_o chapter_n that_o break_v through_o all_o impediment_n he_o will_v sudden_o and_o in_o great_a fury_n and_o indignation_n come_v down_o and_o destroy_v the_o enemy_n of_o his_o people_n and_o deliver_v his_o people_n out_o of_o their_o hand_n oh_o that_o thou_o will_v rend_v the_o heaven_n that_o thou_o will_v come_v down_o that_o be_v that_o thou_o will_v come_v down_o rend_v the_o heaven_n all_o asunder_o before_o thou_o that_o the_o mountain_n may_v flow_v down_o at_o thy_o presence_n that_o be_v may_v be_v melt_v and_o so_o flow_v away_o like_a water_n or_o melt_v wax_n where_o by_o melt_v the_o mountain_n may_v be_v figurative_o mean_v the_o destroy_n and_o overturning_a the_o babylonian_n and_o other_o the_o proud_a and_o lofty_a enemy_n of_o his_o people_n and_o the_o remove_n of_o all_o impediment_n out_o of_o the_o way_n of_o their_o return_n home_o to_o their_o own_o country_n see_v the_o note_n psal_n 97.5_o or_o else_o it_o may_v be_v speak_v by_o way_n of_o allusion_n to_o that_o which_o be_v do_v at_o the_o give_v of_o the_o law_n at_o mount_n sinai_n where_o all_o be_v on_o a_o light_a flame_n in_o that_o terrible_a tempest_n of_o thunder_n and_o lightning_n the_o mountain_n seem_v to_o tremble_v and_o melt_v away_o see_v the_o note_n judg._n 5.4_o and_o so_o the_o desire_n of_o god_n people_n here_o may_v be_v that_o in_o deliver_v they_o now_o he_o will_v show_v forth_o some_o such_o sign_n of_o his_o glorious_a majesty_n and_o power_n as_o he_o do_v at_o the_o give_v of_o the_o law_n some_o i_o know_v do_v understand_v this_o concern_v god_n rend_v the_o heaven_n and_o come_v down_o of_o the_o incarnation_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o according_o by_o the_o flow_a down_o of_o the_o mountain_n they_o understand_v either_o the_o humble_v of_o the_o heart_n of_o proud_a sinner_n by_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n or_o else_o the_o destroy_n of_o all_o the_o enemy_n of_o his_o people_n but_o if_o the_o first_o come_v of_o christ_n be_v here_o intend_v it_o be_v but_o only_o as_o his_o redemption_n be_v typify_v by_o the_o deliverance_n of_o god_n people_n out_o of_o babylon_n ver._n 2._o as_o when_o the_o melt_a fire_n burn_v etc._n etc._n this_o have_v reference_n to_o the_o last_o word_n of_o the_o forego_n verse_n where_o god_n people_n desire_v that_o at_o god_n appear_v for_o they_o the_o mountain_n may_v flow_v down_o and_o there_o may_v be_v still_o a_o allusion_n to_o god_n cause_v the_o mountain_n of_o sinai_n to_o melt_v away_o as_o be_v note_v before_o namely_o that_o this_o may_v be_v do_v as_o when_o a_o melt_a fire_n which_o use_v to_o be_v most_o vehement_a burn_v to_o wit_n the_o wood_n and_o coles_n which_o be_v the_o fuel_n of_o it_o or_o burn_v or_o melt_v metal_n by_o the_o heat_n of_o it_o and_z as_o when_o the_o fire_n cause_v the_o water_n hang_v over_o it_o to_o boil_v to_o make_v thy_o name_n know_v to_o thy_o adversary_n see_v the_o note_n chap._n 63.12_o that_o the_o nation_n may_v tremble_v at_o thy_o presence_n to_o wit_n the_o babylonian_n and_o other_o enemy_n and_o hereby_o now_o be_v show_v what_o be_v mean_v in_o the_o forego_n verse_n by_o the_o flow_a down_o of_o the_o mountain_n at_o god_n presence_n ver._n 3._o when_o thou_o do_v terrible_a thing_n which_o we_o look_v not_o for_o etc._n etc._n that_o be_v which_o our_o forefather_n do_v never_o expect_v thou_o will_v have_v do_v for_o they_o as_o be_v thing_n that_o seem_v when_o do_v above_o all_o credit_n and_o belief_n and_o such_o as_o humane_a reason_n can_v not_o comprehend_v thou_o come_v down_o the_o mountain_n flow_v down_o at_o thy_o presence_n as_o if_o they_o have_v say_v thou_o do_v then_o for_o they_o that_o which_o we_o at_o present_a desire_n of_o thou_o and_o now_o by_o these_o terrible_a thing_n do_v former_o for_o their_o progenitor_n be_v doubtless_o mean_v all_o those_o stupendous_a miraculous_a work_n which_o god_n wrought_v for_o the_o israelite_n from_o the_o time_n that_o moses_n be_v send_v to_o fetch_v they_o out_o of_o egypt_n until_o they_o be_v possess_v of_o the_o land_n of_o canaan_n and_o among_o the_o rest_n more_o especial_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v do_v at_o mount_n sinai_n for_o which_o see_v the_o note_n before_o ver_fw-la 1._o and_o the_o drift_n of_o this_o be_v to_o imply_v that_o since_o god_n have_v do_v such_o great_a thing_n for_o they_o former_o they_o may_v hope_v that_o he_o will_v now_o do_v the_o like_a again_o for_o they_o when_o they_o beg_v it_o of_o he_o ver._n 4._o for_o since_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o world_n man_n have_v not_o hear_v nor_o perceive_v by_o the_o ear_n neither_o have_v the_o eye_n see_v o_o god_n beside_o thou_o what_o he_o have_v prepare_v for_o he_o that_o wait_v for_o he_o that_o be_v none_o beside_o thou_o o_o god_n who_o do_v intend_v and_o determine_v beforehand_o to_o do_v they_o do_v ever_o hear_v or_o see_v or_o be_v able_a to_o reach_v or_o comprehend_v those_o wonderful_a thing_n which_o thou_o have_v prepare_v for_o they_o that_o trust_n in_o thou_o do_v patient_o depend_v and_o wait_v upon_o thou_o or_o else_o according_a to_o the_o translation_n that_o be_v in_o the_o margin_n of_o our_o bibles_n there_o be_v never_o humane_a ear_n or_o eye_n that_o ever_o do_v hear_v or_o see_v any_o god_n beside_o thou_o the_o god_n of_o israel_n that_o have_v do_v or_o prepare_v to_o do_v such_o thing_n as_o thou_o have_v prepare_v for_o thy_o people_n and_o this_o be_v also_o add_v to_o show_v that_o they_o may_v well_o be_v encourage_v to_o beg_v that_o which_o they_o have_v desire_v of_o a_o god_n that_o have_v former_o do_v such_o unheard_a of_o such_o unseen_a and_o wonderful_a thing_n for_o his_o people_n now_o by_o these_o wonderful_a thing_n which_o from_o the_o beginning_n of_o the_o world_n man_n have_v never_o hear_v nor_o see_v be_v mean_v i_o conceive_v those_o terrible_a thing_n which_o they_o look_v not_o for_o mention_v in_o the_o forego_n verse_n which_o god_n have_v do_v for_o the_o israelite_n in_o his_o carry_v they_o out_o of_o egypt_n into_o canaan_n for_o which_o see_v the_o note_n there_o and_o this_o may_v seem_v the_o more_o probable_a because_o that_o which_o the_o prophet_n say_v here_o do_v so_o full_o agree_v with_o that_o which_o moses_n have_v long_o since_o say_v concern_v those_o wonderful_a work_n which_o god_n do_v then_o for_o the_o israelite_n deut._n 4.32_o 33_o 34._o for_o ask_v now_o of_o the_o day_n that_o be_v past_a which_o be_v before_o thou_o since_o the_o day_n that_o god_n create_v man_n upon_o the_o earth_n and_o ask_v from_o the_o one_o side_n of_o heaven_n unto_o the_o other_o whether_o there_o have_v be_v any_o such_o thing_n as_o this_o great_a thing_n be_v or_o have_v be_v hear_v like_o it_o etc._n etc._n the_o apostle_n indeed_o make_v use_n of_o these_o word_n of_o the_o prophet_n 1._o cor._n 2.9_o where_o speak_v of_o the_o wisdom_n reveal_v in_o the_o gospel_n he_o affirm_v it_o to_o be_v above_o the_o reach_n of_o man_n understanding_n which_o none_n say_v he_o of_o the_o prince_n of_o this_o world_n know_v but_o as_o it_o be_v write_v eye_n have_v not_o see_v nor_o ear_n hear_v neither_o have_v enter_v into_o the_o heart_n of_o man._n which_o clause_n be_v add_v by_o the_o apostle_n the_o better_a to_o explain_v the_o word_n of_o the_o prophet_n the_o thing_n which_o god_n have_v prepare_v for_o they_o that_o love_v he_o and_o by_o these_o thing_n some_o understand_v the_o incomprehensible_a happiness_n which_o god_n have_v prepare_v in_o heaven_n for_o his_o poople_n but_o most_o of_o the_o mystery_n reveal_v in_o the_o gospel_n which_o have_v be_v former_o hide_v even_o from_o god_n own_o people_n but_o it_o be_v usual_a with_o the_o penman_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n to_o allege_v passage_n out_o of_o the_o old_a only_o by_o way_n of_o allusion_n see_v the_o like_a note_v psal_n 19.4_o and_o beside_o the_o word_n here_o be_v so_o general_a that_o they_o may_v well_o comprehend_v all_o the_o incomprehensible_a work_n of_o god_n for_o his_o people_n though_o they_o may_v be_v more_o particular_o intend_v as_o be_v before_o say_v of_o the_o wonder_n former_o wrought_v in_o the_o deliverance_n of_o the_o israelite_n ver._n 5._o thou_o meet_v he_o that_o rejoice_v and_o work_v righteousness_n etc._n etc._n that_o be_v those_o that_o trust_n in_o thou_o do_v rejoice_v in_o thou_o and_o do_v their_o duty_n or_o those_o that_o do_v joyful_o and_o
cheerful_o obey_v thou_o and_o delight_n to_o do_v that_o which_o be_v right_a in_o thy_o eye_n and_o by_o meet_v they_o i_o conceive_v be_v mean_v meet_v they_o in_o a_o way_n of_o love_n mercy_n and_o reconciliation_n as_o the_o prodigal_n father_n go_v out_o to_o meet_v he_o whilst_o he_o be_v yet_o afar_o off_o luke_o 15.30_o and_o as_o in_o our_o ordinary_a speech_n we_o be_v wont_v to_o say_v of_o those_o to_o who_o we_o be_v willing_a to_o be_v reconcile_v that_o we_o will_v at_o any_o time_n meet_v they_o half_a way_n those_o that_o remember_v thou_o in_o thy_o way_n that_o be_v that_o remember_v thou_o in_o thy_o several_a way_n or_o dispensation_n of_o thy_o providence_n whether_o of_o mercy_n or_o judgement_n do_v according_o praise_v thou_o or_o pray_v unto_o thou_o or_o rather_o those_o that_o be_v mindful_a of_o thou_o and_o so_o of_o their_o duty_n to_o thou_o be_v careful_a to_o walk_v in_o the_o way_n thou_o have_v enjoin_v they_o but_o now_o the_o question_n will_v be_v of_o who_o this_o be_v speak_v some_o think_v it_o be_v mean_v of_o god_n deal_v in_o former_a time_n with_o their_o forefather_n thou_o meet_v he_o that_o rejoice_v and_o work_v righteousness_n those_o that_o remember_v thou_o in_o thy_o way_n that_o be_v thou_o do_v meet_v or_o be_v wont_a to_o meet_v they_o in_o great_a love_a kindness_n and_o mercy_n thou_o do_v show_v they_o great_a favour_n many_o and_o many_o time_n as_o if_o they_o have_v say_v thus_o it_o be_v with_o our_o forefather_n but_o it_o be_v far_o otherwise_o now_o with_o we_o but_o according_a to_o our_o translation_n i_o conceive_v it_o be_v speak_v indefinite_o as_o of_o that_o which_o god_n do_v at_o all_o time_n and_o so_o it_o may_v imply_v both_o that_o god_n have_v do_v so_o with_o his_o righteous_a servant_n in_o former_a age_n and_o that_o he_o will_v have_v do_v the_o like_a also_o for_o they_o if_o they_o have_v tread_v in_o the_o step_n of_o their_o holy_a progenitor_n behold_v thou_o be_v wroth_a for_o we_o have_v sin_v as_o if_o they_o have_v say_v because_o we_o have_v sin_v thou_o have_v in_o thy_o wrath_n bring_v great_a misery_n upon_o we_o and_o so_o it_o be_v with_o we_o as_o it_o be_v with_o our_o father_n in_o those_o be_v continuance_n and_o we_o shall_v be_v save_v that_o be_v in_o those_o thy_o way_n of_o goodness_n and_o mercy_n to_o thy_o people_n there_o be_v continuance_n they_o be_v stable_n and_o perpetual_a and_o therefore_o we_o hope_v that_o we_o shall_v be_v save_v ver._n 6._o but_o we_o be_v all_o as_o a_o unclean_a thing_n etc._n etc._n that_o be_v as_o any_o person_n or_o thing_n naturally_n or_o legal_o unclean_a as_o namely_o leper_n and_o such_o as_o have_v touch_v any_o dead_a body_n etc._n etc._n there_o be_v doubtless_o some_o holy_a person_n among_o they_o even_o when_o they_o be_v in_o babylon_n but_o they_o speak_v here_o of_o the_o body_n of_o the_o people_n in_o general_n that_o be_v wicked_a and_o profane_a and_o cast_v out_o of_o the_o holy_a land_n and_o exclude_v from_o all_o communion_n with_o god_n in_o his_o sanctuary_n even_o as_o those_o that_o be_v legal_o unclean_a be_v shut_v up_o for_o a_o time_n from_o converse_v with_o their_o brethren_n and_o from_o go_v into_o the_o temple_n and_o this_o be_v likewise_o add_v as_o in_o opposition_n to_o that_o which_o be_v say_v in_o the_o forego_n verse_n either_o thus_o thou_o be_v very_o gracious_a to_o our_o forefather_n that_o rejoice_v and_o wrought_v righteousness_n etc._n etc._n but_o now_o they_o be_v all_o go_v and_o we_o be_v all_o as_o a_o unclean_a thing_n etc._n etc._n or_o thus_o thou_o be_v constant_o gracious_a to_o those_o that_o work_n righteousness_n and_o remember_v thou_o in_o thy_o way_n yea_o and_o when_o thou_o be_v wroth_a with_o they_o because_o they_o have_v sin_v against_o thou_o upon_o their_o return_v to_o thou_o thou_o out_o of_o thy_o unchangeable_a goodness_n and_o mercy_n be_v ready_a to_o show_v they_o mercy_n and_o to_o save_v they_o but_o alas_o it_o be_v not_o thus_o with_o we_o we_o be_v all_o as_o a_o unclean_a thing_n and_o all_o our_o righteousness_n be_v as_o filthy_a rag_n and_o for_o this_o last_o branch_n there_o be_v much_o difference_n among_o expositor_n concern_v this_o word_n righteousness_n 1._o some_o think_v the_o abstract_n be_v here_o put_v for_o the_o concrete_a as_o if_o they_o have_v say_v our_o most_o righteous_a man_n be_v as_o filthy_a rag_n 2._o other_o understand_v it_o as_o speak_v ironical_o of_o those_o horrid_a enormity_n wherewith_o they_o have_v provoke_v god_n to_o cast_v they_o out_o of_o the_o land_n and_o for_o this_o see_v the_o note_n chap._n 57.12_o 3._o other_o hold_v that_o thereby_o be_v mean_v all_o their_o legal_a right_n and_o service_n which_o be_v perform_v hypocritical_o and_o by_o man_n profane_a and_o wicked_a be_v abominable_a in_o god_n sight_n how_o righteous_a soever_o they_o judge_v themselves_o in_o that_o regard_n and_o 4._o many_o conceive_v that_o hereby_o be_v mean_v that_o the_o best_a action_n of_o the_o best_a of_o they_o when_o best_o perform_v have_v so_o much_o defilement_n of_o corruption_n and_o sin_n cleave_v to_o they_o as_o may_v render_v they_o if_o god_n shall_v examine_v they_o rigorous_o by_o the_o rule_n of_o his_o law_n hateful_a unto_o he_o and_o indeed_o either_o of_o these_o four_o exposition_n do_v fair_o suit_v with_o the_o drift_n of_o this_o place_n and_o then_o for_o the_o follow_a word_n they_o contain_v a_o acknowledgement_n of_o the_o misery_n whereinto_o their_o sin_n have_v bring_v they_o and_o we_o all_o do_v fade_v away_o as_o a_o leaf_n that_o be_v the_o beauty_n and_o glory_n of_o our_o former_a estate_n be_v wither_v and_o go_v see_v the_o note_n chap._n 40.6_o 7._o and_o our_o iniquity_n like_o the_o wind_n have_v take_v we_o away_o that_o be_v as_o the_o wind_n drive_v fade_a leaf_n from_o off_o the_o tree_n or_o blow_v they_o about_o when_o they_o be_v fall_v from_o the_o tree_n so_o have_v our_o sin_n drive_v we_o away_o into_o the_o land_n of_o our_o captivity_n ver._n 7._o and_o there_o be_v none_o that_o call_v on_o thy_o name_n etc._n etc._n that_o be_v though_o we_o be_v in_o so_o sad_a a_o condition_n yet_o there_o be_v very_o few_o none_o in_o a_o manner_n that_o for_o the_o appease_n of_o thy_o wrath_n and_o the_o removal_n of_o these_o judgement_n do_v in_o a_o right_a manner_n serious_o and_o from_o their_o heart_n cry_v unto_o thou_o see_v the_o note_n chap._n 43.22_o for_o that_o this_o be_v mean_v by_o call_v on_o god_n name_n be_v evident_a by_o the_o follow_a word_n that_o stir_v up_o himself_o to_o take_v hold_n on_o thou_o that_o be_v that_o do_v endeavour_v to_o rouse_v up_o themselves_o that_o they_o may_v with_o all_o possible_a fervency_n and_o importunity_n pray_v unto_o thou_o that_o so_o thereby_o they_o may_v keep_v thou_o from_o depart_v away_o from_o they_o or_o win_v thou_o to_o return_v again_o in_o mercy_n to_o they_o or_o stay_v thy_o hand_n from_o smite_v they_o any_o far_o as_o moses_n do_v as_o it_o be_v hold_v the_o hand_n of_o god_n from_o destroy_v the_o israelite_n when_o he_o say_v unto_o moses_n let_v i_o alone_o that_o i_o may_v destroy_v they_o etc._n etc._n deut._n 9.14_o or_o that_o they_o may_v cleave_v close_o to_o god_n as_o their_o god_n and_o father_n rest_v upon_o his_o grace_n and_o faithfulness_n though_o in_o his_o anger_n he_o seem_v resolve_v to_o cast_v they_o off_o the_o sum_n of_o what_o they_o here_o confess_v against_o themselves_o be_v that_o there_o be_v scarce_o any_o among_o they_o that_o take_v care_n to_o step_v in_o and_o intercede_v for_o the_o people_n as_o moses_n samuel_n and_o other_o in_o former_a age_n have_v do_v as_o for_o the_o last_o clause_n for_o thou_o have_v hide_v thy_o face_n from_o we_o see_v the_o note_n chap_n 8.17_o and_o 57.17_o that_o may_v be_v add_v as_o a_o reason_n not_o only_o of_o the_o misery_n that_o be_v come_v upon_o they_o but_o also_o of_o their_o stupidity_n in_o that_o they_o call_v not_o upon_o god_n when_o they_o be_v in_o such_o misery_n it_o be_v because_o for_o their_o wickedness_n god_n have_v hide_v his_o face_n from_o they_o and_o leave_v they_o to_o themselves_o ver._n 8._o but_o now_o o_o lord_n thou_o be_v our_o father_n we_o be_v the_o clay_n and_o thou_o our_o potter_n and_o we_o all_o be_v the_o work_n of_o thy_o hand_n to_o wit_n not_o only_o as_o we_o be_v thy_o creature_n but_o also_o as_o we_o be_v thy_o people_n see_v the_o note_n chap._n 19.25_o and_o 43.1_o 21._o and_o job_n 10.8_o 9_o in_o the_o word_n the_o people_n of_o god_n seem_v to_o plead_v with_o he_o that_o though_o he_o may_v
at_o his_o pleasure_n break_v they_o in_o piece_n as_o the_o potter_n may_v his_o pot_n yet_o that_o he_o will_v rather_o spare_v they_o and_o deal_v favourable_o with_o they_o both_o out_o of_o respect_n to_o the_o frailty_n of_o their_o condition_n see_v the_o note_n psal_n 143.10_o and_o especial_o because_o of_o the_o interest_n he_o have_v in_o they_o as_o be_v his_o child_n and_o the_o work_n of_o his_o hand_n see_v the_o note_n psal_n 119.73_o ver._n 9_o be_v not_o wrath_n very_o sore_o o_o lord_n neither_o remember_v iniquity_n for_o ever_o etc._n etc._n as_o if_o they_o have_v say_v though_o this_o we_o have_v deserve_v yet_o deal_v more_o favourable_o with_o we_o see_v the_o note_n psal_n 6.1_o behold_v see_v we_o beseech_v thou_o see_v the_o note_n chap._n 63.15_o we_o be_v all_o thy_o people_n that_o be_v thou_o have_v take_v we_o to_o be_v thy_o covenant_n people_n and_o therefore_o spare_v we_o ver._n 10._o thy_o holy_a city_n be_v a_o wilderness_n etc._n etc._n that_o be_v the_o city_n of_o judea_n which_o be_v call_v holy_a city_n as_o the_o whole_a country_n be_v call_v the_o holy_a land_n zach._n 2.12_o because_o of_o the_o special_a interest_n which_o god_n have_v in_o they_o as_o have_v give_v they_o for_o a_o habitation_n to_o his_o holy_a people_n israel_n wherein_o they_o be_v to_o serve_v and_o worship_n god_n as_o they_o do_v constant_o in_o their_o synagogue_n every_o sabbath_n both_o in_o prayer_n and_o hear_v the_o word_n preach_v act._n 15.21_o some_o indeed_o hold_v that_o the_o follow_a word_n zion_n be_v a_o wilderness_n jerusalem_n a_o desolation_n be_v add_v to_o show_v what_o be_v the_o holy_a city_n they_o intend_v to_o wit_n zion_n and_o jerusalem_n where_o the_o temple_n be_v wherein_o god_n be_v especial_o serve_v and_o which_o be_v sometime_o speak_v of_o as_o two_o distinct_a city_n zion_n be_v more_o peculiar_o call_v the_o city_n of_o david_n however_o by_o mention_v the_o desolation_n of_o these_o city_n they_o seek_v to_o move_v god_n to_o pity_v they_o and_o to_o destroy_v their_o enemy_n though_o not_o for_o their_o sake_n that_o have_v deserve_v so_o ill_o at_o his_o hand_n yet_o with_o respect_n to_o his_o own_o glory_n and_o to_o his_o own_o concernment_n ver._n 11._o our_o holy_a and_o our_o beautiful_a house_n where_o our_o father_n praise_v thou_o be_v burn_v with_o fire_n etc._n etc._n this_o be_v add_v as_o a_o far_a aggravation_n of_o their_o misery_n that_o not_o only_o their_o city_n even_o zion_n and_o jerusalem_n among_o the_o rest_n but_o even_o the_o temple_n also_o be_v burn_v with_o fire_n that_o goodly_a house_n which_o god_n have_v give_v they_o to_o be_v the_o peculiar_a place_n for_o his_o worship_n and_o service_n and_o which_o be_v far_o dear_a to_o they_o than_o their_o own_o private_a house_n but_o now_o withal_o there_o be_v two_o thing_n hint_v very_o observable_a in_o that_o clause_n where_o our_o father_n praise_v thou_o as_o namely_o 1._o that_o be_v as_o it_o be_v ashamed_a to_o allege_v their_o own_o serve_v of_o god_n there_o because_o they_o have_v be_v so_o regardless_o of_o their_o duty_n therein_o and_o have_v do_v what_o they_o do_v in_o such_o a_o manner_n as_o may_v well_o render_v it_o loathsome_a to_o god_n yet_o they_o put_v he_o in_o mind_n how_o former_o in_o better_a time_n their_o forefather_n have_v due_o serve_v he_o there_o and_o 2._o how_o sad_a a_o thing_n it_o be_v that_o they_o shall_v now_o weep_v and_o lament_v over_o the_o ruin_n of_o that_o house_n wherein_o their_o ancestor_n with_o such_o triumphant_a joy_n use_v to_o praise_n god_n for_o his_o goodness_n to_o they_o and_o all_o our_o pleasant_a thing_n be_v lay_v waste_n that_o be_v say_v some_o all_o the_o choice_a thing_n wherein_o we_o take_v pleasure_n be_v spoil_v and_o carry_v away_o but_o the_o word_n lay_v waste_v do_v rather_o import_v that_o they_o speak_v hear_v of_o their_o goodly_a palace_n and_o great_a house_n public_a and_o private_a which_o be_v likewise_o by_o the_o enemy_n burn_v down_o and_o destroy_v ver._n 12._o will_v thou_o refrain_v thyself_o for_o these_o thing_n o_o lord_n etc._n etc._n that_o be_v can_v thou_o contain_v thyself_o from_o come_v in_o to_o our_o help_n and_o from_o avenge_a thyself_o upon_o our_o enemy_n when_o thou_o see_v we_o thy_o people_n in_o such_o a_o miserable_a condition_n and_o our_o enemy_n offer_v so_o much_o wrong_n to_o thyself_o and_o thy_o concernment_n though_o we_o have_v deserve_v to_o be_v punish_v severe_o yet_o will_v thou_o not_o vindicate_v thy_o own_o glory_n chap._n lxv_o verse_n 1._o i_o be_o seek_v of_o they_o that_o ask_v not_o for_o i_o etc._n etc._n many_o expositor_n take_v this_o to_o be_v god_n answer_v to_o the_o prayer_n of_o his_o people_n in_o the_o forego_n chapter_n wherein_o by_o his_o seek_v out_o those_o that_o mind_v not_o he_o he_o assure_v they_o that_o he_o will_v have_v be_v ready_a enough_o to_o have_v hearken_v to_o the_o prayer_n of_o his_o people_n have_v they_o call_v upon_o he_o in_o a_o right_a manner_n and_o have_v they_o not_o by_o their_o obstinate_a wickedness_n cause_v he_o to_o disregard_n their_o prayer_n but_o now_o other_o not_o improbable_o say_v that_o the_o main_a scope_n of_o this_o place_n be_v to_o foretell_v the_o rejection_n of_o the_o jew_n and_o the_o just_a cause_n god_n have_v so_o to_o deal_v with_o they_o only_o lest_o they_o shall_v hence_o infer_v the_o make_v void_a of_o the_o covenant_n which_o god_n have_v make_v with_o their_o father_n he_o first_o promise_v this_o concern_v the_o call_n of_o the_o gentile_n in_o who_o the_o covenant_n shall_v be_v make_v good_a they_o be_v by_o faith_n ingratift_v into_o the_o stock_n of_o israel_n i_o be_o seek_v of_o they_o that_o ask_v not_o for_o i_o i_o be_o find_v of_o they_o that_o seek_v i_o not_o that_o be_v the_o gentile_n that_o in_o former_a time_n do_v neither_o know_v i_o nor_o inquire_v nor_o seek_v after_o i_o do_v now_o upon_o the_o preach_a of_o the_o gospel_n to_o they_o win_v thereto_o by_o my_o prevent_a grace_n both_o seek_v after_o i_o and_o find_v i_o and_o worship_v i_o for_o that_o it_o be_v the_o call_n of_o the_o gentile_n that_o be_v here_o intend_a be_v evident_a because_o it_o be_v by_o the_o apostle_n paul_n express_o apply_v thereto_o rom._n 10.20_o but_o esaias_n be_v very_o bold_a to_o wit_n in_o that_o he_o dare_v tell_v the_o jew_n of_o that_o which_o be_v so_o hateful_a to_o they_o the_o taking_z in_o the_o gentile_n in_o their_o stead_n to_o be_v the_o people_n of_o god_n and_o say_v i_o be_v find_v of_o they_o that_o seek_v i_o not_o i_o be_v make_v manifest_a unto_o they_o that_o ask_v not_o after_o i_o they_o be_v the_o very_a same_o word_n in_o effect_n with_o those_o of_o the_o prophet_n here_o only_o the_o two_o branch_n be_v transpose_v as_o for_o the_o follow_a word_n here_o add_v by_o the_o prophet_n they_o be_v to_o the_o same_o purpose_n with_o that_o which_o go_v before_o i_o say_v behold_v i_o behold_v i_o unto_o a_o nation_n that_o be_v not_o call_v by_o my_o name_n that_o be_v i_o be_v willing_a to_o manifest_v myself_o to_o they_o and_o to_o receive_v and_o own_v they_o as_o my_o people_n which_o before_o they_o be_v not_o or_o as_o some_o lo_o here_o i_o be_o ready_a still_o to_o hear_v you_o and_o to_o satisfy_v your_o desire_n when_o you_o call_v upon_o i_o but_o see_v the_o note_n also_o deut._n 32.21_o the_o ingemination_n behold_v i_o behold_v i_o be_v to_o imply_v either_o god_n great_a forwardness_n to_o hear_v and_o help_v they_o when_o they_o shall_v seek_v to_o he_o or_o the_o wonder_n of_o god_n grace_n herein_o and_o how_o incredible_a it_o will_v seem_v to_o the_o jew_n ver._n 2._o i_o have_v spread_v out_o my_o hand_n etc._n etc._n see_v the_o note_n prov._n 1.24_o all_o the_o day_n that_o be_v for_o a_o long_a time_n together_o constant_o and_o continual_o even_o in_o a_o long_a succession_n of_o age_n first_o by_o my_o prophet_n and_o afterward_o by_o my_o son_n unto_o a_o rebellious_a people_n to_o wit_n the_o jew_n for_o so_o the_o apostle_n expound_v it_o rom._n 10.21_o but_o to_o israel_n he_o say_v all_o day_n long_o i_o have_v stretch_v forth_o my_o hand_n unto_o a_o disobedient_a and_o gainsay_v people_n which_o be_v here_o in_o the_o prophet_n which_o walk_v in_o a_o way_n that_o be_v not_o good_a that_o be_v in_o way_n very_o bad_a wicked_a way_n see_v 1_o sam._n 2.24_o and_o psal_n 36.4_o after_o their_o own_o thought_n that_o be_v as_o seem_v good_a in_o their_o own_o eye_n according_a to_o the_o inclination_n and_o desire_n of_o their_o own_o naughty_a heart_n and_o herein_o it_o be_v like_o their_o follow_v
understand_v it_o of_o a_o mark_n or_o sign_n whereby_o some_o person_n may_v be_v distinguish_v from_o other_o namely_o that_o when_o god_n intend_v to_o destroy_v the_o jew_n he_o will_v have_v a_o sign_n or_o a_o mark_n among_o they_o whereby_o they_o shall_v be_v know_v who_o god_n have_v choose_v to_o be_v rescue_v and_o save_v from_o the_o common_a destruction_n that_o be_v come_v upon_o that_o nation_n and_o that_o herein_o there_o be_v a_o allusion_n to_o the_o mark_n of_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o paschal_n lamb_n upon_o the_o door_n of_o the_o israely_v in_o egypt_n whereby_o they_o be_v save_v from_o the_o sword_n of_o the_o destroy_a angel_n and_o by_o this_o mark_n or_o sign_n may_v be_v mean_v the_o profession_n of_o the_o christian_a faith_n or_o the_o word_n and_o sacrament_n or_o a_o holy_a life_n and_o conversation_n according_a to_o the_o rule_n of_o the_o gospel_n or_o that_o inward_a seal_n of_o god_n sanctify_a spirit_n whereby_o they_o shall_v be_v distinguish_v from_o counterfeit_n see_v eph._n 1.13_o and_o 2_o tim._n 2.19_o or_o rather_o god_n appoint_v they_o to_o be_v save_v and_o his_o watchful_a providence_n over_o they_o for_o their_o preservation_n which_o shall_v be_v as_o sure_a a_o mean_n of_o safeguard_v they_o from_o the_o common_a destruction_n as_o if_o there_o have_v be_v a_o sign_n or_o mark_v set_v upon_o they_o for_o that_o end_n and_o purpose_n and_o i_o will_v send_v those_o that_o escape_n of_o they_o that_o be_v those_o of_o the_o jew_n thus_o preserve_v unto_o the_o nation_n to_o wit_n to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n to_o they_o to_o tarshish_n pull_v and_o lud_n that_o draw_v the_o bow_n to_o tubal_n and_o javan_n etc._n etc._n for_o the_o understanding_n whereof_o we_o must_v know_v 1._o that_o by_o tarshish_n may_v be_v mean_v tarsus_n in_o cilicia_n or_o some_o other_o remote_a place_n or_o the_o ocean_n sea_n in_o general_a and_o so_o the_o meaning_n may_v be_v that_o they_o shall_v go_v forth_o both_o by_o sea_n and_o land_n to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n and_o 2._o that_o under_o the_o other_o particular_a nation_n here_o mention_v whereof_o it_o be_v common_o think_v that_o some_o lie_v east_n and_o some_o west_n and_o some_o north_n and_o south_n all_o other_o nation_n be_v comprehend_v all_o the_o world_n over_o to_o the_o isle_n a_o far_o off_o that_o be_v the_o inhabitant_n of_o those_o remote_a country_n of_o who_o the_o jew_n have_v little_a or_o no_o knowledge_n that_o have_v not_o hear_v my_o fame_n neither_o have_v see_v my_o glory_n that_o be_v that_o have_v never_o hear_v the_o report_n of_o nor_o see_v the_o glory_n of_o god_n and_o of_o his_o glorious_a work_n see_v the_o note_n cap._n 52.15_o and_o they_o shall_v declare_v my_o glory_n among_o the_o gentile_n that_o be_v the_o glorious_a riches_n of_o my_o grace_n in_o christ_n the_o great_a thing_n i_o have_v do_v for_o the_o salvation_n of_o my_o people_n and_o the_o destruction_n of_o their_o enemy_n ver._n 20._o and_o they_o shall_v bring_v all_o your_o brethren_n etc._n etc._n the_o apostle_n and_o other_o preacher_n of_o the_o gospel_n shall_v bring_v in_o the_o convert_v gentile_n your_o brethren_n as_o be_v by_o faith_n make_v the_o child_n of_o abraham_n for_o a_o offer_n unto_o the_o lord_n out_o of_o all_o nation_n to_o wit_n as_o a_o people_n consecrate_v to_o god_n service_n according_a to_o that_o of_o the_o apostle_n rom._n 15.16_o that_o the_o offer_v up_o of_o the_o gentile_n may_v be_v acceptable_a be_v sanctify_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o again_o phil._n 2.17_o if_o i_o be_v offer_v upon_o the_o sacrifice_n and_o service_n of_o your_o faith_n i_o joy_v and_o rejoice_v with_o you_o all_o and_o rom._n 12.1_o present_v your_o body_n a_o live_a sacrifice_n holy_a acceptable_a unto_o god_n etc._n etc._n the_o heathen_a that_o be_v count_v a_o unclean_a people_n be_v now_o purify_v by_o faith_n shall_v be_v tender_v to_o god_n as_o a_o holy_a sacrifice_n upon_o horse_n and_o in_o chariot_n and_o in_o litter_n and_o upon_o mule_n and_o upon_o swift_a beast_n which_o imply_v both_o 1._o that_o all_o possible_a help_n and_o mean_n shall_v be_v use_v to_o bring_v they_o in_o to_o believe_v and_o join_v themselves_o to_o the_o church_n 2._o that_o this_o shall_v be_v do_v with_o much_o respect_n and_o tender_a care_n over_o they_o see_v the_o note_n chap._n 49.22_o and_o 3._o that_o hereby_o the_o gospel_n shall_v be_v speedy_o propagate_v into_o many_o country_n to_o my_o holy_a mountain_n jerusalem_n say_v the_o lord_n that_o be_v to_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n see_v the_o note_n chap._n 2.2_o 3._o as_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n bring_v a_o offer_n in_o a_o clean_a vessel_n into_o the_o house_n of_o the_o lord_n to_o wit_n because_o these_o convert_a gentile_n shall_v be_v a_o pure_a and_o holy_a people_n ver._n 21._o and_o i_o will_v also_o take_v they_o for_o priest_n and_o for_o levite_n say_v the_o lord_n etc._n etc._n it_o be_v as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v yea_o some_o of_o these_o gentile_n that_o be_v count_v so_o unclean_a that_o they_o may_v not_o come_v into_o the_o temple_n will_v i_o take_v to_o be_v priest_n and_o levite_n that_o be_v minister_n pastor_n and_o teacher_n in_o my_o church_n minister_n and_o deacon_n say_v some_o for_o that_o it_o be_v not_o that_o spiritual_a priesthood_n common_a to_o all_o christian_n see_v the_o note_n ch._n 61.6_o that_o be_v hear_v mean_v but_o that_o peculiar_a office_n of_o such_o as_o be_v to_o be_v teacher_n in_o the_o church_n as_o the_o priest_n and_o levite_n be_v deut._n 33.8_o be_v evident_a because_o the_o promise_n be_v only_o that_o god_n will_v take_v of_o they_o that_o be_v some_o of_o they_o for_o priest_n and_o for_o levite_n whereas_o in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o law_n none_o be_v employ_v in_o those_o holy_a calling_n but_o those_o that_o be_v of_o the_o tribe_n of_o levi_n then_o even_a man_n of_o all_o nation_n shall_v be_v set_v apart_o to_o these_o holy_a service_n ver._n 22._o for_o as_o the_o new_a heaven_n and_o the_o new_a earth_n which_o i_o will_v make_v shall_v remain_v before_o i_o say_v the_o lord_n etc._n etc._n and_o concern_v this_o promise_n of_o new_a heaven_n and_o a_o new_a earth_n see_v the_o note_n chap._n 65.17_o so_o shall_v your_o seed_n and_o your_o name_n remain_v the_o meaning_n be_v that_o as_o that_o new_a state_n of_o the_o church_n shall_v continue_v unto_o eternity_n even_o after_o the_o world_n shall_v have_v a_o end_n so_o shall_v the_o seed_n also_o of_o the_o church_n consist_v both_o of_o jew_n and_o gentile_n and_o consequent_o their_o name_n also_o continue_v for_o ever_o there_o shall_v never_o want_v a_o seed_n of_o true_a believer_n in_o this_o church_n but_o they_o shall_v continue_v for_o ever_o even_o as_o the_o bliss_n or_o happiness_n of_o their_o new_a estate_n shall_v be_v ver._n 23._o and_o it_o shall_v come_v to_o pass_v that_o from_o one_o new_a moon_n unto_o another_o and_o from_o one_o sabbath_n to_o another_o shall_v all_o flesh_n come_v to_o worship_n before_o i_o say_v the_o lord_n that_o be_v all_o nation_n both_o jew_n and_o gentile_n see_v the_o note_n psal_n 40.5_o it_o be_v therefore_o speak_v concern_v the_o day_n of_o the_o gospel_n when_o all_o legal_a festival_n be_v to_o cease_v and_o so_o the_o meaning_n be_v only_o that_o in_o those_o day_n the_o people_n of_o god_n shall_v constant_o attend_v the_o worship_n and_o service_n of_o god_n in_o their_o church-assembly_n as_o it_o be_v say_v they_o do_v act_v 2.42_o 46._o only_a this_o be_v express_v in_o term_n borrow_v from_o the_o solemn_a meeting_n of_o god_n people_n under_o the_o law_n as_o before_o ver._n 21._o where_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v term_v priest_n and_o levite_n and_o so_o frequent_o in_o other_o place_n ver._n 24._o and_o they_o shall_v go_v forth_o etc._n etc._n have_v speak_v in_o the_o forego_n verse_n of_o the_o great_a good_a which_o god_n will_v do_v for_o his_o faithful_a servant_n yea_o and_o that_o unto_o eternity_n here_o the_o prophet_n return_v again_o to_o denounce_v judgement_n both_o temporal_a and_o eternal_a against_o those_o wicked_a and_o ungodly_a wretch_n who_o he_o have_v before_o theatn_v ver._n 15_o 16._o and_o promise_v that_o his_o faithful_a servant_n shall_v be_v eye-witness_n of_o it_o and_o according_o i_o conceive_v that_o those_o word_n and_o they_o shall_v go_v forth_o and_o lock_v upon_o the_o carcase_n of_o the_o man_n that_o have_v transgress_v against_o i_o may_v be_v mean_v 1._o of_o the_o faithful_a that_o shall_v escape_v be_v slaughter_v in_o that_o general_a havoc_n that_o be_v make_v among_o the_o jew_n by_o the_o chaldean_n when_o they_o surprise_v jerusalem_n and_o plunder_v and_o burn_v both_o their_o city_n and_o temple_n to_o wit_n that_o they_o shall_v go_v forth_o out_o of_o jerusalem_n be_v to_o be_v carry_v away_o captive_n and_o shall_v with_o their_o eye_n behold_v as_o they_o go_v along_o the_o carcase_n of_o their_o idolatrous_a brethren_n lie_v in_o great_a heap_n unbury_v according_a to_o what_o be_v before_o note_v upon_o chap._n 34.3_o rot_v and_o so_o full_a of_o of_o crawl_a vermin_n worm_n and_o maggot_n and_o not_o fit_a therefore_o to_o be_v remove_v and_o carry_v away_o but_o only_o to_o be_v burn_v up_o with_o fire_n and_o this_o i_o judge_v the_o more_o probable_a because_o it_o be_v clear_a that_o these_o idolatrous_a jew_n be_v those_o that_o he_o have_v before_o threaten_v ver._n 16_o 17._o or_o 2._o of_o the_o jew_n that_o be_v send_v home_o by_o cyrus_n to_o their_o own_o land_n to_o wit_n that_o they_o shall_v go_v out_o of_o babylon_n and_o see_v the_o carcase_n of_o the_o babylonian_n slay_v by_o the_o persian_n lie_v unbury_v in_o such_o a_o manner_n as_o be_v before_o say_v or_o 3._o of_o the_o saint_n and_o servant_n of_o god_n in_o the_o day_n of_o the_o gospel_n bring_v in_o from_o among_o the_o gentile_n of_o who_o indeed_o he_o have_v speak_v in_o the_o forego_n verse_n to_o wit_n that_o they_o have_v be_v bring_v into_o some_o strait_n by_o their_o enemy_n shall_v after_o they_o have_v recover_v their_o liberty_n again_o go_v forth_o and_o look_v upon_o that_o woeful_a spectacle_n of_o the_o carcase_n of_o their_o enemy_n lie_v in_o such_o a_o rueful_a and_o horrid_a manner_n as_o be_v before_o describe_v but_o now_o withal_o we_o must_v know_v that_o many_o learned_a expositor_n do_v understand_v this_o very_o probable_o i_o conceive_v of_o any_o notable_a judgement_n of_o god_n which_o the_o righteous_a shall_v see_v execute_v upon_o wicked_a ungodly_a wretch_n for_o their_o idolatry_n profaneness_n and_o contempt_n of_o the_o gospel_n only_o these_o judgement_n and_o execution_n of_o divine_a vengeance_n upon_o wicked_a man_n be_v figurative_o set_v forth_o by_o way_n of_o resemble_v they_o to_o that_o dreadful_a spectacle_n of_o a_o company_n of_o dead_a corpse_n that_o lie_v rot_v and_o stink_v above_o ground_n full_a of_o crawl_a worm_n and_o so_o putrify_v that_o there_o be_v no_o touch_v they_o they_o be_v only_o fit_a to_o be_v burn_v with_o fire_n and_o yet_o because_o of_o their_o multitude_n and_o putrefaction_n be_v like_a to_o be_v very_o long_o burn_v ere_o they_o will_v be_v consume_v and_o they_o shall_v go_v forth_o and_o look_v upon_o upon_o the_o carcase_n of_o the_o man_n that_o have_v transgress_v against_o i_o for_o their_o worm_n shall_v not_o die_v neither_o shall_v their_o fire_n be_v quench_v and_o indeed_o this_o figurative_a description_n of_o the_o judgement_n and_o vengeance_n of_o god_n upon_o wicked_a man_n be_v therefore_o the_o fit_a 1._o because_o wicked_a and_o ungodly_a man_n void_a of_o all_o grace_n and_o spiritual_a life_n be_v no_o better_o than_o the_o stink_a carcase_n of_o man_n dead_z whilst_o they_o live_v 1._o tim._n 5.6_o let_v the_o dead_a bury_v their_o dead_a say_v our_o saviour_n math._n 8.22_o and_o 2._o because_o a_o main_a part_n of_o that_o vengeance_n which_o god_n pour_v forth_o upon_o wicked_a man_n consist_v in_o those_o affrightment_n and_o terror_n of_o conscience_n wherewith_o they_o be_v usual_o torture_v as_o with_o a_o worm_n always_o gnaw_v on_o their_o heart_n and_o a_o fire_n always_o burn_v within_o their_o bosom_n partly_o here_o in_o this_o world_n but_o especial_o afterward_o in_o hell_n to_o all_o eternity_n for_o hereto_o do_v our_o saviour_n express_o apply_v this_o passage_n of_o our_o prophet_n mark_n 9.43_o 44._o as_o for_o the_o last_o clause_n and_o they_o shall_v be_v a_o abhor_v unto_o all_o flesh_n it_o may_v be_v understand_v both_o of_o their_o be_v loathe_v here_o in_o this_o world_n by_o all_o flesh_n that_o be_v all_o people_n that_o shall_v behold_v the_o sad_a discovery_n of_o god_n wrath_n against_o they_o in_o that_o horrid_a condition_n wherein_o they_o lay_v and_o likewise_o especial_o of_o their_o be_v abhor_v by_o all_o that_o shall_v be_v eye-witness_n of_o their_o extreme_a and_o unspeakable_a misery_n at_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n finis_fw-la
of_o all_o sinful_a passion_n and_o corruption_n in_o they_o and_o refresh_v their_o scorch_a conscience_n with_o the_o promise_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o the_o comfort_n of_o his_o spirit_n ver._n 3._o and_o the_o eye_n of_o they_o that_o see_v shall_v not_o be_v dim_a and_o the_o ear_n of_o they_o that_o hear_v shall_v hearken_v that_o be_v they_o shall_v not_o be_v spiritual_o blind_a and_o deaf_a to_o the_o hear_n of_o god_n word_n as_o they_o be_v before_o see_v the_o note_n chap._n 29.18_o for_o this_o be_v now_o oppose_v to_o the_o judgement_n before_o threaten_v concern_v the_o blind_a their_o eye_n and_o deafen_a their_o ear_n chap._n 6.9_o 10._o and_o this_o i_o conceive_v be_v principal_o mean_v of_o the_o enlighten_v of_o mind_n and_o teachable_a frame_n of_o spirit_n which_o christ_n will_v work_v in_o his_o people_n in_o the_o day_n of_o the_o gospel_n ver._n 4._o the_o heart_n also_o of_o the_o rash_a shall_v understand_v knowledge_n etc._n etc._n that_o be_v they_o that_o be_v heady_a and_o rash_a as_o all_o foolish_a and_o unregenerate_a person_n be_v do_v inconsiderate_o whatever_o their_o own_o carnal_a heart_n or_o other_o as_o foolish_a as_o themselves_o shall_v suggest_v to_o they_o without_o ever_o advise_v whether_o it_o be_v good_a or_o evil_n safe_a or_o perilous_a shall_v become_v understanding_n prudent_a and_o discreet_a person_n though_o none_o be_v more_o hard_a to_o be_v teach_v than_o such_o giddy-headed_a and_o rash_a person_n yet_o even_o they_o shall_v learn_v to_o be_v serious_a and_o well_o advise_v in_o all_o their_o way_n so_o that_o here_o again_o the_o know_v and_o understand_v heart_n now_o promise_v be_v oppose_v to_o the_o fat_a and_o stupid_a heart_n before_o threaten_a chap._n 6.10_o yea_o and_o observable_a it_o be_v that_o the_o knowledge_n here_o promise_v be_v ascribe_v to_o the_o heart_n the_o heart_n also_o of_o the_o rash_a shall_v understand_v knowledge_n the_o knowledge_n and_o understanding_n of_o the_o natural_a man_n be_v only_o in_o his_o mind_n and_o head_n but_o that_o which_o be_v here_o promise_v be_v such_o as_o shall_v be_v accompany_v with_o the_o fear_n and_o love_n of_o god_n and_o other_o holy_a affection_n wrought_v in_o the_o heart_n and_o the_o tongue_n of_o the_o stammerer_n shall_v be_v ready_a to_o speak_v plain_o or_o elegant_o as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o margin_n that_o be_v they_o that_o before_o be_v able_a to_o speak_v of_o the_o thing_n of_o god_n and_o the_o truth_n of_o his_o word_n but_o weak_o and_o as_o it_o be_v stammer_o and_o doubt_o shall_v be_v then_o able_a to_o speak_v of_o they_o plain_o and_o full_o and_o excellent_o and_o withal_o sincere_o as_o when_o they_o confess_v their_o sin_n they_o shall_v do_v it_o free_o and_o full_o and_o when_o they_o make_v profession_n of_o their_o faith_n they_o shall_v do_v it_o clear_o and_o plain_o etc._n etc._n ver._n 5._o the_o vile_a person_n shall_v be_v no_o more_o call_v liberal_a etc._n etc._n that_o be_v the_o vicious_a worthless_a man_n or_o the_o base_a sordid_a miser_n which_o agree_v best_a with_o that_o which_o follow_v nor_o the_o churl_n say_v to_o be_v bountiful_a the_o meaning_n as_o many_o think_v be_v that_o in_o the_o better_a part_n of_o hezekiah_n reign_n to_o wit_n when_o god_n have_v deliver_v jerusalem_n from_o that_o dangerous_a invasion_n of_o the_o assyrian_n and_o himself_o from_o a_o very_a dangerous_a sickness_n there_o shall_v be_v such_o a_o reformation_n in_o the_o land_n that_o such_o wicked_a wretch_n and_o covetous_a churl_n shall_v neither_o 1._o be_v soothe_v up_o by_o false_a prophet_n in_o their_o vile_a way_n as_o they_o have_v be_v nor_o 2._o be_v admire_v applaud_v and_o extol_v by_o the_o people_n as_o very_o good_a man_n and_o liberal_a bountiful_a man_n when_o it_o be_v do_v mere_o out_o of_o fear_n or_o flattrery_a because_o they_o be_v rich_a or_o great_a in_o the_o world_n or_o 3._o much_o less_o be_v advance_v to_o or_o continue_v in_o place_n of_o honour_n and_o magistracy_n as_o it_o have_v be_v in_o the_o day_n of_o ahaz_n of_o who_o it_o may_v be_v some_o have_v continue_v too_o in_o their_o place_n during_o the_o former_a and_o more_o unsettle_a time_n of_o hezekiah_n reign_n and_o the_o ground_n of_o this_o last_o be_v that_o among_o the_o jew_n prince_n and_o man_n in_o high_a place_n have_v usual_o these_o title_n of_o honour_n give_v they_o liberal_a and_o bountiful_a and_o benefactor_n as_o we_o find_v it_o luke_n 22.25_o the_o king_n of_o the_o gentile_n exercise_v lordship_n over_o they_o and_o they_o that_o exercise_n authority_n upon_o they_o be_v call_v benefactor_n whence_o it_o be_v that_o the_o word_n in_o the_o hebrew_n here_o translate_v liberal_a be_v often_o in_o the_o old_a testament_n use_v for_o prince_n as_o prov._n 17.7_o and_o mal._n 1.8_o but_o now_o understand_v this_o as_o we_o must_v mystical_o of_o the_o day_n of_o the_o gospel_n than_o the_o meaning_n seem_v to_o be_v either_o as_o before_o that_o in_o those_o day_n man_n shall_v be_v esteem_v as_o they_o be_v vice_n shall_v not_o be_v count_v virtue_n nor_o vicious_a man_n be_v admire_v and_o advance_v or_o rather_o that_o christ_n by_o the_o gospel_n shall_v so_o clear_o discover_v what_o be_v good_a and_o what_o be_v evil_a and_o so_o powerful_o convince_v the_o conscience_n of_o man_n that_o the_o fair_a show_n and_o pretence_n of_o wicked_a man_n shall_v not_o serve_v their_o turn_n and_o that_o the_o godly_a be_v in_o esteem_n shall_v have_v the_o more_o liberty_n and_o power_n to_o restrain_v the_o petulancy_n of_o ungodly_a man_n ver._n 6._o for_o the_o vile_a person_n shall_v speak_v villainy_n etc._n etc._n in_o this_o and_o the_o follow_a verse_n a_o reason_n be_v give_v of_o that_o in_o the_o forego_n verse_n to_o wit_n why_o vile_a wickked_a person_n or_o base_a covetous_a churl_n shall_v not_o be_v admire_v or_o extol_v as_o liberal_a bountiful_a man_n by_o the_o people_n or_o shall_v not_o be_v in_o place_n of_o dignity_n and_o power_n and_o authority_n especial_o say_v some_o when_o the_o gospel-light_n shall_v come_v to_o make_v a_o clear_a discovery_n of_o man_n namely_o because_o such_o person_n will_v both_o by_o word_n and_o deed_n make_v it_o apparent_a what_o they_o be_v no_o way_n fit_a to_o be_v so_o admire_v or_o so_o advance_v for_o the_o vile_a person_n will_v speak_v villainy_n that_o be_v his_o tongue_n will_v vent_v the_o wickedness_n and_o villainy_n that_o be_v in_o his_o heart_n and_o his_o heart_n will_v work_v iniquity_n that_o be_v in_o his_o heart_n he_o will_v be_v still_o plot_v and_o contrive_v wickedness_n and_o mischief_n to_o practise_v hypocrisy_n that_o be_v even_o to_o cover_v over_o his_o wicked_a practice_n with_o fair_a pretence_n of_o religion_n and_o justice_n which_o make_v his_o wickedness_n the_o more_o abominable_a and_o to_o utter_v error_n against_o the_o lord_n that_o be_v to_o pronounce_v unjust_a sentence_n in_o judgement_n or_o to_o say_v any_o thing_n to_o cause_v they_o to_o be_v pronounce_v contrary_a to_o the_o law_n and_o command_n of_o god_n this_o i_o conceive_v be_v the_o meaning_n of_o this_o expression_n for_o though_o thereby_o may_v be_v mean_v also_o all_o his_o blasphemous_a and_o atheistical_a speech_n against_o god_n and_o his_o providence_n his_o flout_a at_o god_n word_n and_o worship_n and_o prophet_n all_o religion_n and_o piety_n and_o all_o profane_a speech_n as_o be_v with_o such_o man_n yet_o i_o rather_o think_v that_o particular_a before_o mention_v be_v here_o at_o least_o principal_o intend_v because_o this_o suit_n best_o with_o that_o which_o go_v before_o and_o that_o which_o follow_v after_o to_o make_v empty_a the_o soul_n of_o the_o hungry_a and_o he_o will_v cause_v the_o drink_n of_o the_o thirsty_a to_o fail_v that_o be_v to_o oppress_v the_o poor_a among_o the_o people_n and_o to_o bereave_v they_o of_o those_o thing_n wherewith_o their_o life_n shall_v be_v sustain_v some_o i_o know_v do_v understand_v those_o word_n and_o to_o utter_v error_n against_o the_o lord_n of_o the_o wicked_a man_n spread_a false_a doctrine_n among_o the_o people_n whereby_o they_o be_v lead_v into_o error_n and_o according_o they_o also_o expound_v the_o follow_a word_n to_o make_v empty_a the_o soul_n of_o the_o hungry_a etc._n etc._n of_o his_o withhold_a the_o doctrine_n of_o life_n and_o salvation_n from_o the_o people_n that_o spiritual_a nourishment_n wherewith_o their_o hungry_a and_o thirsty_a soul_n shall_v have_v be_v refresh_v but_o this_o be_v not_o the_o usual_a sin_n of_o the_o vile_a person_n and_o the_o churl_n of_o who_o the_o prophet_n be_v here_o speak_v ver._n 7._o the_o instrument_n also_o of_o the_o churl_n be_v evil_a etc._n etc._n that_o be_v say_v some_o all_z those_o he_o employ_v as_o his_o instrument_n for_o
gentelness_n of_o god_n afflict_v they_o i_o have_v refine_v thou_o but_o not_o with_o silver_n that_o be_v not_o with_o so_o hot_a and_o fierce_a and_o vehement_a a_o fire_n as_o the_o refiner_n use_v in_o refine_n their_o silver_n i_o have_v afflict_v thou_o but_o light_o and_o moderate_o have_v respect_n to_o thy_o infirmity_n rather_o than_o to_o the_o greatness_n of_o thy_o sin_n and_o stubbornness_n i_o have_v not_o refine_v so_o accurate_o and_o exact_o as_o refiner_n do_v their_o silver_n who_o keep_v it_o in_o the_o fire_n till_o all_o the_o dross_n be_v waste_v and_o purge_v out_o of_o it_o for_o than_o they_o will_v have_v be_v quite_o consume_v i_o have_v choose_v thou_o in_o the_o furnace_n of_o affliction_n that_o be_v say_v some_o i_o will_v make_v a_o choice_n one_o of_o thou_o by_o purge_v thou_o or_o i_o have_v purge_v thou_o like_o choice_a silver_n in_o the_o furnace_n of_o babylon_n but_o rather_o i_o conceive_v the_o meaning_n be_v either_o that_o god_n have_v choose_v their_o captivity_n in_o babylon_n to_o be_v as_o a_o refine_v furnace_n to_o they_o or_o else_o that_o in_o this_o their_o affliction_n he_o have_v set_v his_o heart_n upon_o they_o and_o have_v choose_v and_o call_v they_o out_o as_o we_o do_v thing_n we_o mean_v to_o preserve_v to_o be_v deliver_v ver._n 11._o for_o i_o own_o sake_n even_o for_o my_o own_o sake_n will_v i_o do_v it_o etc._n etc._n see_v the_o note_n before_o ver._n 9_o for_o how_o shall_v my_o name_n be_v pollute_v that_o be_v otherwise_o how_o exceed_o will_v my_o name_n be_v pollute_v which_o i_o can_v by_o no_o mean_n suffer_v to_o wit_n by_o the_o enemy_n blaspheme_v my_o name_n and_o i_o will_v not_o give_v my_o glory_n unto_o another_o see_v the_o note_n chap._n 42.8_o ver._n 12._o harken_v unto_o i_o o_o jacob_n etc._n etc._n here_o god_n address_v himself_o again_o to_o promise_v they_o deliverance_n out_o of_o babylon_n harken_v unto_o i_o o_o jacob_n and_o israel_n my_o call_v that_o be_v who_o i_o have_v call_v to_o be_v my_o peculiar_a people_n and_o who_o i_o can_v but_o own_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o covenant_n i_o have_v make_v with_o you_o though_o you_o indeed_o deserve_v not_o to_o be_v call_v by_o that_o name_n i_o be_o he_o to_o wit_n that_o must_v deliver_v thou_o i_o be_o the_o first_o i_o also_o be_o the_o last_o see_v the_o note_n chap._n 4.14_o ver._n 13._o my_o hand_n also_o have_v lay_v the_o foundation_n of_o the_o earth_n etc._n etc._n see_v the_o note_n chap._n 40.11_o 12._o and_o 45.12_o and_o psal_n 104.2_o and_o my_o right_a hand_n have_v span_v the_o heaven_n which_o be_v speak_v after_o the_o manner_n of_o workman_n that_o be_v wont_v sometime_o to_o measure_v thing_n by_o their_o span_n when_o i_o call_v unto_o they_o they_o stand_v up_o together_o to_o wit_n as_o my_o servant_n ready_a to_o do_v whatever_o i_o command_v they_o see_v the_o note_n chap_n 40.26_o and_o this_o expression_n be_v the_o rather_o use_v in_o relation_n to_o that_o which_o follow_v afterward_o ver._n 15._o concern_v god_n call_v of_o cyrus_n ver._n 14._o all_o you_o assembler_n yourselves_o and_o hear_v &c_n &c_n that_o be_v as_o it_o be_v express_v before_o ver._n 1_o and_o 11._o all_o you_o my_o people_n israel_n consider_v i_o be_o so_o great_a a_o god_n as_o be_v say_v in_o the_o forego_n verse_n hearken_v diligent_o to_o what_o i_o say_v some_o will_v have_v it_o that_o the_o prophet_n speak_v here_o in_o his_o own_o person_n because_o of_o those_o word_n in_o this_o verse_n the_o lord_n love_v he_o but_o nothing_o be_v more_o usual_a than_o for_o god_n to_o speak_v of_o himself_o in_o the_o three_o person_n it_o be_v therefore_o more_o probable_a that_o as_o before_o and_o after_o so_o here_o also_o the_o prophet_n speak_v in_o the_o name_n of_o god_n which_o among_o they_o have_v declare_v these_o thing_n that_o be_v which_o of_o the_o idol_n god_n see_v the_o note_n before_o verse_n 5._o their_o diviner_n or_o astrologer_n have_v foretell_v these_o thing_n that_o i_o have_v foretell_v see_v the_o note_n chap._n 44.7_o and_o 45.21_o the_o lord_n have_v love_v he_o that_o be_v cyrus_n name_v before_o chap._n 45.1_o to_o wit_n in_o that_o he_o exalt_v he_o so_o high_o and_o make_v use_v of_o he_o in_o so_o great_a a_o service_n he_o will_v do_v his_o pleasure_n on_o babylon_n see_v the_o note_n chap_n 44.28_o and_o his_o arm_n shall_v be_v on_o the_o chaldaean_n that_o be_v he_o shall_v fall_v heavy_o on_o they_o and_o destroy_v they_o ver._n 15._o ay_o even_o i_o have_v speak_v etc._n etc._n that_o be_v i_o even_o i_o alone_o who_o be_o a_o faithful_a god_n and_o sure_a to_o perform_v what_o i_o say_v yea_o i_o have_v call_v he_o to_o wit_n cyrus_n as_o before_o ver._n 14._o to_o the_o do_v of_o that_o great_a work_n whereunto_o i_o have_v appoint_v he_o i_o have_v bring_v he_o that_o be_v i_o will_v bring_v he_o and_o he_o shall_v make_v his_o way_n prosperous_a that_o be_v he_o shall_v prosper_v in_o whatever_o he_o undertake_v ver._n 16._o come_v you_o near_o unto_o i_o hear_v you_o this_o etc._n etc._n see_v the_o note_n before_o ver._n 14._o i_o have_v not_o speak_v in_o secret_a from_o the_o beginning_n the_o meaning_n whereof_o must_v needs_o be_v this_o if_o we_o take_v they_o to_o be_v the_o word_n of_o the_o prophet_n as_o many_o do_v and_o as_o the_o last_o word_n in_o this_o verse_n clear_o be_v that_o from_o the_o beginning_n of_o god_n call_v he_o to_o his_o prophetical_a office_n he_o have_v public_o and_o plain_o make_v know_v to_o they_o what_o god_n have_v reveal_v to_o he_o and_z according_o the_o follow_a word_n must_v also_o be_v understand_v from_o the_o time_n that_o it_o be_v there_o be_o i_o as_o if_o the_o prophet_n have_v say_v from_o the_o time_n that_o any_o thing_n be_v reveal_v to_o i_o there_o still_o be_o i_o as_o in_o my_o watchtower_n faithful_o and_o plain_o declare_v the_o whole_a will_n of_o god_n unto_o his_o people_n but_o this_o exposition_n be_v somewhat_o hard_a rather_o therefore_o it_o be_v god_n that_o speak_v here_o to_o his_o people_n i_o have_v not_o speak_v in_o secret_a from_o the_o beginning_n that_o be_v from_o the_o first_o time_n that_o i_o take_v you_o to_o be_v my_o people_n or_o from_o the_o time_n that_o i_o first_o begin_v to_o foretell_v you_o future_a thing_n by_o my_o prophet_n i_o have_v always_o make_v know_v such_o thing_n to_o you_o clear_o and_o in_o public_a see_v the_o note_n chap._n 45.19_o and_o then_o agreeable_o hereto_o must_v the_o follow_a word_n be_v understand_v from_o the_o time_n that_o it_o be_v i_o be_o there_o namely_o either_o 1._o that_o from_o the_o time_n that_o any_o thing_n be_v foretell_v by_o his_o prophet_n he_o be_v there_o reveal_v to_o they_o by_o his_o spirit_n the_o thing_n which_o they_o do_v foretell_v so_o that_o it_o be_v he_o indeed_o that_o speak_v by_o they_o or_o 2._o that_o from_o the_o time_n that_o any_o thing_n come_v to_o pass_v which_o be_v foretell_v he_o be_v there_o accomplish_v the_o thing_n foretell_v by_o his_o almighty_a power_n as_o they_o be_v foretell_v so_o they_o be_v also_o accomplish_v by_o he_o and_o then_o for_o the_o last_o clause_n there_o as_o be_v say_v before_o it_o be_v clear_a that_o the_o prophet_n speak_v in_o his_o own_o person_n and_o now_o the_o lord_n god_n and_o his_o spirit_n have_v send_v i_o that_o be_v as_o former_o in_o other_o thing_n foretell_v by_o i_o and_o other_o the_o prophet_n of_o god_n so_o now_o in_o this_o which_o i_o say_v concern_v babylon_n and_o cyrus_n i_o say_v nothing_o but_o by_o commission_n from_o god_n and_o by_o the_o inspiration_n of_o his_o spirit_n ver._n 17._o thus_o say_v the_o lord_n thy_o redeemer_n the_o holy_a one_o of_o israel_n etc._n etc._n see_v the_o note_n chap._n 1.4_o i_o be_o the_o lord_n thy_o god_n which_o teach_v thou_o to_o profit_n that_o be_v who_o teach_v thou_o by_o my_o word_n and_o spirit_n those_o thing_n which_o will_v be_v for_o thy_o welfare_n which_o lead_v thou_o by_o the_o way_n that_o thou_o shall_v go_v that_o be_v teach_v and_o direct_v thou_o how_o to_o order_v thy_o conversation_n and_o the_o aim_n of_o these_o word_n i_o conceive_v be_v this_o lest_o the_o jew_n shall_v say_v if_o the_o lord_n mean_v to_o fetch_v we_o back_o out_o of_o babylon_n why_o do_v he_o bring_v we_o hither_o therefore_o the_o lord_n tell_v they_o here_o that_o he_o have_v do_v enough_o to_o make_v they_o a_o righteous_a people_n which_o have_v they_o improve_v for_o good_a they_o may_v have_v be_v still_o in_o their_o own_o land_n ver._n 18._o o_o that_o thou_o have_v hearken_v to_o my_o commandment_n